Barthavos Desert

HoH season levi. Source: valucre.net static Gaia dump.

Posts 1438Pages 98Forum Southern parts of GaiaTopic 680795Source originalWinner
Table of contents
  1. Vahn Fah
  2. Vahn Fah
  3. Sunstrike
  4. Vahn Fah
  5. Sunstrike
  6. Vahn Fah
  7. Sunstrike
  8. Vahn Fah
  9. Sunstrike
  10. Vahn Fah
  11. Sunstrike
  12. Vahn Fah
  13. Sunstrike
  14. Vahn Fah
  15. Sunstrike
  16. Vahn Fah
  17. Sunstrike
  18. Vahn Fah
  19. Sunstrike
  20. Vahn Fah
  21. Sunstrike
  22. Vahn Fah
  23. Sunstrike
  24. Vahn Fah
  25. Sunstrike
  26. Vahn Fah
  27. Sunstrike
  28. Vahn Fah
  29. Sunstrike
  30. Vahn Fah
  31. Sunstrike
  32. Vahn Fah
  33. Sunstrike
  34. Vahn Fah
  35. Vahn Fah
  36. Vahn Fah
  37. Sunstrike
  38. Vahn Fah
  39. Sunstrike
  40. Vahn Fah
  41. Sunstrike
  42. Vahn Fah
  43. Vahn Fah
  44. Sunstrike
  45. Vahn Fah
  46. Sunstrike
  47. Vahn Fah
  48. Sunstrike
  49. Vahn Fah
  50. Sunstrike
  51. Vahn Fah
  52. Vahn Fah
  53. Sunstrike
  54. Vahn Fah
  55. Sunstrike
  56. Vahn Fah
  57. Sunstrike
  58. Vahn Fah
  59. Sunstrike
  60. Vahn Fah
  61. Sunstrike
  62. Vahn Fah
  63. Sunstrike
  64. Vahn Fah
  65. Sunstrike
  66. Vahn Fah
  67. Sunstrike
  68. Vahn Fah
  69. Sunstrike
  70. Vahn Fah
  71. Sunstrike
  72. Vahn Fah
  73. Sunstrike
  74. Vahn Fah
  75. Sunstrike
  76. Vahn Fah
  77. Sunstrike
  78. Vahn Fah
  79. Sunstrike
  80. Vahn Fah
  81. Sunstrike
  82. Vahn Fah
  83. Sunstrike
  84. Vahn Fah
  85. Sunstrike
  86. Vahn Fah
  87. Sunstrike
  88. Vahn Fah
  89. Sunstrike
  90. Vahn Fah
  91. Sunstrike
  92. Vahn Fah
  93. Sunstrike
  94. Vahn Fah
  95. Sunstrike
  96. Vahn Fah
  97. Sunstrike
  98. Vahn Fah
  99. Sunstrike
  100. Vahn Fah
  101. Sunstrike
  102. Vahn Fah
  103. Sunstrike
  104. Vahn Fah
  105. Sunstrike
  106. Vahn Fah
  107. Sunstrike
  108. Vahn Fah
  109. Sunstrike
  110. Vahn Fah
  111. Sunstrike
  112. Vahn Fah
  113. Sunstrike
  114. Vahn Fah
  115. Sunstrike
  116. Vahn Fah
  117. Sunstrike
  118. Vahn Fah
  119. Sunstrike
  120. Vahn Fah
  121. Sunstrike
  122. Vahn Fah
  123. Sunstrike
  124. Vahn Fah
  125. Shouyin
  126. Shouyin
  127. Shouyin
  128. Shouyin
  129. Shouyin
  130. Vahn Fah
  131. Sunstrike
  132. Vahn Fah
  133. Sunstrike
  134. Vahn Fah
  135. Sunstrike
  136. Vahn Fah
  137. Sunstrike
  138. Vahn Fah
  139. Sunstrike
  140. JulioMartell
  141. Vahn Fah
  142. Sunstrike
  143. Vahn Fah
  144. Sunstrike
  145. Vahn Fah
  146. Sunstrike
  147. Vahn Fah
  148. Sunstrike
  149. Vahn Fah
  150. Sunstrike
  151. Vahn Fah
  152. Sunstrike
  153. HonoRaven
  154. Kalin DNom
  155. HonoRaven
  156. Kalin DNom
  157. HonoRaven
  158. Kalin DNom
  159. HonoRaven
  160. Kalin DNom
  161. HonoRaven
  162. Vahn Fah
  163. Vahn Fah
  164. Sunstrike
  165. Kalin DNom
  166. Vahn Fah
  167. HonoRaven
  168. Vahn Fah
  169. Sunstrike
  170. Vahn Fah
  171. Kalin DNom
  172. HonoRaven
  173. Sunstrike
  174. Vahn Fah
  175. HonoRaven
  176. Sunstrike
  177. Peppa Clause
  178. Vahn Fah
  179. Sunstrike
  180. Vahn Fah
  181. Kalin DNom
  182. HonoRaven
  183. Kalin DNom
  184. HonoRaven
  185. Kalin DNom
  186. HonoRaven
  187. Kalin DNom
  188. HonoRaven
  189. Kalin DNom
  190. HonoRaven
  191. Sunstrike
  192. HonoRaven
  193. Peppa Clause
  194. Pleasant Distraction
  195. Vahn Fah
  196. HonoRaven
  197. Kalin DNom
  198. HonoRaven
  199. Kalin DNom
  200. HonoRaven
  201. Kalin DNom
  202. HonoRaven
  203. Kalin DNom
  204. HonoRaven
  205. Vahn Fah
  206. Sunstrike
  207. HonoRaven
  208. HonoRaven
  209. Kalin DNom
  210. One Fly Red Mage
  211. Alarmingly Charming
  212. One Fly Red Mage
  213. Alarmingly Charming
  214. One Fly Red Mage
  215. Alarmingly Charming
  216. One Fly Red Mage
  217. Alarmingly Charming
  218. One Fly Red Mage
  219. Alarmingly Charming
  220. One Fly Red Mage
  221. Sunstrike
  222. Sunstrike
  223. Vahn Fah
  224. Sunstrike
  225. Vahn Fah
  226. Sunstrike
  227. Vahn Fah
  228. Sunstrike
  229. Vahn Fah
  230. Sunstrike
  231. Vahn Fah
  232. Sunstrike
  233. Vahn Fah
  234. Sunstrike
  235. Vahn Fah
  236. Sunstrike
  237. Vahn Fah
  238. Sunstrike
  239. Vahn Fah
  240. Sunstrike
  241. Vahn Fah
  242. Sunstrike
  243. Vahn Fah
  244. Sunstrike
  245. Vahn Fah
  246. Sunstrike
  247. Vahn Fah
  248. Lady Sierra
  249. Vahn Fah
  250. Lady Sierra
  251. Sunstrike
  252. Vahn Fah
  253. Sunstrike
  254. Vahn Fah
  255. Sunstrike
  256. Lady Sierra
  257. Vahn Fah
  258. Lady Sierra
  259. Vahn Fah
  260. Lady Sierra
  261. Vahn Fah
  262. Lady Sierra
  263. Vahn Fah
  264. Lady Sierra
  265. Shouyin
  266. Lucind Varhetel
  267. Vahn Fah
  268. Lucind Varhetel
  269. Vahn Fah
  270. Lucind Varhetel
  271. Vahn Fah
  272. Lucind Varhetel
  273. Ertai Vexic
  274. Siat Dacore
  275. Ertai Vexic
  276. Siat Dacore
  277. Vahn Fah
  278. Lucind Varhetel
  279. Vahn Fah
  280. Lucind Varhetel
  281. Vahn Fah
  282. Lucind Varhetel
  283. Vahn Fah
  284. Lucind Varhetel
  285. Vahn Fah
  286. Lucind Varhetel
  287. Vahn Fah
  288. Lucind Varhetel
  289. Vahn Fah
  290. Lucind Varhetel
  291. Vahn Fah
  292. Lucind Varhetel
  293. Vahn Fah
  294. [-Sunder-]
  295. Lucind Varhetel
  296. [-Sunder-]
  297. Vahn Fah
  298. Lucind Varhetel
  299. [-Sunder-]
  300. Vahn Fah
  301. Kalin DNom
  302. HonoRaven
  303. Sunstrike
  304. Vahn Fah
  305. Kalin DNom
  306. HonoRaven
  307. Sunstrike
  308. Vahn Fah
  309. Kalin DNom
  310. HonoRaven
  311. Sunstrike
  312. Vahn Fah
  313. Lucind Varhetel
  314. Kalin DNom
  315. [-Sunder-]
  316. HonoRaven
  317. Sunstrike
  318. Vahn Fah
  319. Lady Sierra
  320. Kalin DNom
  321. HonoRaven
  322. Lucind Varhetel
  323. Vahn Fah
  324. [-Sunder-]
  325. Lucind Varhetel
  326. Sunstrike
  327. Vahn Fah
  328. Kalin DNom
  329. HonoRaven
  330. Sunstrike
  331. Vahn Fah
  332. Kalin DNom
  333. Lucind Varhetel
  334. HonoRaven
  335. Sunstrike
  336. Vahn Fah
  337. Kalin DNom
  338. HonoRaven
  339. Sunstrike
  340. Vahn Fah
  341. Kalin DNom
  342. HonoRaven
  343. Sunstrike
  344. [-Sunder-]
  345. [ Just Another Face ]
  346. [-Sunder-]
  347. [ Just Another Face ]
  348. [-Sunder-]
  349. [ Just Another Face ]
  350. [-Sunder-]
  351. Lucind Varhetel
  352. Vahn Fah
  353. [ Just Another Face ]
  354. [-Sunder-]
  355. Lady Sierra
  356. Lady Sierra
  357. [ Just Another Face ]
  358. Lucind Varhetel
  359. Kalin DNom
  360. [-Sunder-]
  361. HonoRaven
  362. [ Just Another Face ]
  363. [-Sunder-]
  364. Sunstrike
  365. HonoRaven
  366. Sunstrike
  367. Vahn Fah
  368. Kalin DNom
  369. HonoRaven
  370. Sunstrike
  371. Vahn Fah
  372. [ Just Another Face ]
  373. Hugin the Raven
  374. [-Sunder-]
  375. Kalin DNom
  376. Ruuvan
  377. Maximos
  378. [ Just Another Face ]
  379. HonoRaven
  380. Hugin the Raven
  381. Maximos
  382. Hugin the Raven
  383. Ruuvan
  384. Sunstrike
  385. [-Sunder-]
  386. Vahn Fah
  387. [ Just Another Face ]
  388. Maximos
  389. Hugin the Raven
  390. Maximos
  391. [-Sunder-]
  392. Ruuvan
  393. Maximos
  394. Hugin the Raven
  395. Ruuvan
  396. Maximos
  397. Hugin the Raven
  398. Maximos
  399. Ruuvan
  400. Hugin the Raven
  401. [ Just Another Face ]
  402. Maximos
  403. Hugin the Raven
  404. Ruuvan
  405. HonoRaven
  406. Maximos
  407. Hugin the Raven
  408. Ruuvan
  409. Maximos
  410. Hugin the Raven
  411. Ruuvan
  412. Maximos
  413. Hugin the Raven
  414. Ruuvan
  415. Maximos
  416. Hugin the Raven
  417. Random Stranger #36
  418. Ruuvan
  419. Sunstrike
  420. Random Stranger #36
  421. Maximos
  422. Hugin the Raven
  423. Kalin DNom
  424. Ruuvan
  425. Maximos
  426. Hugin the Raven
  427. [-Sunder-]
  428. [ Just Another Face ]
  429. Random Stranger #36
  430. Ruuvan
  431. Hugin the Raven
  432. Random Stranger #36
  433. Maximos
  434. Hugin the Raven
  435. Ruuvan
  436. Hugin the Raven
  437. [-Sunder-]
  438. Vahn Fah
  439. Maximos
  440. Hugin the Raven
  441. [ Just Another Face ]
  442. Ruuvan
  443. Hugin the Raven
  444. Ruuvan
  445. Hugin the Raven
  446. Maximos
  447. Hugin the Raven
  448. Maximos
  449. Random Stranger #36
  450. Ruuvan
  451. [-Sunder-]
  452. [ Just Another Face ]
  453. [-Sunder-]
  454. [ Just Another Face ]
  455. Hugin the Raven
  456. Kalin DNom
  457. Ruuvan
  458. Hugin the Raven
  459. Ruuvan
  460. Hugin the Raven
  461. Ruuvan
  462. Hugin the Raven
  463. HonoRaven
  464. .+.aphrodisiacation.+.
  465. Maximos
  466. Hugin the Raven
  467. [-Sunder-]
  468. Ruuvan
  469. Hugin the Raven
  470. [ Just Another Face ]
  471. Sunstrike
  472. Ruuvan
  473. Maximos
  474. Hugin the Raven
  475. Ruuvan
  476. Hugin the Raven
  477. Ruuvan
  478. Hugin the Raven
  479. Ruuvan
  480. Hugin the Raven
  481. Maximos
  482. Hugin the Raven
  483. Ruuvan
  484. Hugin the Raven
  485. Maximos
  486. Ruuvan
  487. Hugin the Raven
  488. Maximos
  489. Hugin the Raven
  490. Ruuvan
  491. Maximos
  492. Hugin the Raven
  493. Ruuvan
  494. Hugin the Raven
  495. Vahn Fah
  496. Kalin DNom
  497. HonoRaven
  498. Sunstrike
  499. Ruuvan
  500. Hugin the Raven
  501. [-Sunder-]
  502. [ Just Another Face ]
  503. Ruuvan
  504. Hugin the Raven
  505. Ruuvan
  506. Vahn Fah
  507. Kalin DNom
  508. Hugin the Raven
  509. HonoRaven
  510. Ruuvan
  511. Hugin the Raven
  512. Sunstrike
  513. HonoRaven
  514. Vahn Fah
  515. Ruuvan
  516. Kalin DNom
  517. Hugin the Raven
  518. HonoRaven
  519. Ruuvan
  520. [-Sunder-]
  521. [-Sunder-]
  522. Ruuvan
  523. [ Just Another Face ]
  524. Sunstrike
  525. Vahn Fah
  526. Lady Sierra
  527. Maximos
  528. Hugin the Raven
  529. Kalin DNom
  530. Ruuvan
  531. Hugin the Raven
  532. Maximos
  533. Hugin the Raven
  534. HonoRaven
  535. Ruuvan
  536. Hugin the Raven
  537. Sunstrike
  538. Ruuvan
  539. Hugin the Raven
  540. Ruuvan
  541. Hugin the Raven
  542. Ruuvan
  543. Hugin the Raven
  544. Ruuvan
  545. Hugin the Raven
  546. Ruuvan
  547. Hugin the Raven
  548. Ruuvan
  549. Hugin the Raven
  550. Akira Mercuraki
  551. Ruuvan
  552. Hugin the Raven
  553. Kanashimi Kurai
  554. Ho Shin
  555. Ryuma Tamasei
  556. Kanashimi Kurai
  557. Ho Shin
  558. Kanashimi Kurai
  559. Ryuma Tamasei
  560. Ho Shin
  561. Kanashimi Kurai
  562. Ho Shin
  563. Ryuma Tamasei
  564. Kanashimi Kurai
  565. Ho Shin
  566. Ryuma Tamasei
  567. Kanashimi Kurai
  568. Ho Shin
  569. Ryuma Tamasei
  570. Kanashimi Kurai
  571. Ho Shin
  572. Kanashimi Kurai
  573. Ho Shin
  574. Ruuvan
  575. Hugin the Raven
  576. Ruuvan
  577. Akira Mercuraki
  578. Lucind Varhetel
  579. Akira Mercuraki
  580. Vahn Fah
  581. Akira Mercuraki
  582. Vahn Fah
  583. Hugin the Raven
  584. Kanashimi Kurai
  585. Ruuvan
  586. [-Sunder-]
  587. [ Just Another Face ]
  588. Hugin the Raven
  589. Vahn Fah
  590. Ruuvan
  591. Kalin DNom
  592. Hugin the Raven
  593. Akira Mercuraki
  594. Ruuvan
  595. Vahn Fah
  596. Akira Mercuraki
  597. Vahn Fah
  598. Ryuma Tamasei
  599. Kanashimi Kurai
  600. Ho Shin
  601. Ryuma Tamasei
  602. Ho Shin
  603. Ryuma Tamasei
  604. Ho Shin
  605. Ryuma Tamasei
  606. Ho Shin
  607. Kanashimi Kurai
  608. Ryuma Tamasei
  609. Ho Shin
  610. Kanashimi Kurai
  611. Ryuma Tamasei
  612. Ho Shin
  613. Ryuma Tamasei
  614. Ho Shin
  615. Kanashimi Kurai
  616. Ryuma Tamasei
  617. Ho Shin
  618. Ryuma Tamasei
  619. Hugin the Raven
  620. HonoRaven
  621. Ruuvan
  622. [-Sunder-]
  623. Hugin the Raven
  624. Ruuvan
  625. Hugin the Raven
  626. [ Just Another Face ]
  627. Akira Mercuraki
  628. Ruuvan
  629. Hugin the Raven
  630. Ruuvan
  631. Hugin the Raven
  632. Ruuvan
  633. Hugin the Raven
  634. [-Sunder-]
  635. Sunstrike
  636. [ Just Another Face ]
  637. Vahn Fah
  638. Kalin DNom
  639. Vahn Fah
  640. themightyjello
  641. Ruuvan
  642. HonoRaven
  643. Kanashimi Kurai
  644. themightyjello
  645. Kanashimi Kurai
  646. themightyjello
  647. Kanashimi Kurai
  648. themightyjello
  649. Kanashimi Kurai
  650. themightyjello
  651. Kanashimi Kurai
  652. themightyjello
  653. Kanashimi Kurai
  654. Maximos
  655. Ruuvan
  656. Maximos
  657. Ruuvan
  658. Maximos
  659. Ruuvan
  660. Maximos
  661. Ruuvan
  662. MerDefsGirl
  663. Lady Sierra
  664. Sunstrike
  665. MerDefsGirl
  666. Vahn Fah
  667. Sunstrike
  668. themightyjello
  669. Kanashimi Kurai
  670. HonoRaven
  671. themightyjello
  672. Kanashimi Kurai
  673. themightyjello
  674. Kanashimi Kurai
  675. themightyjello
  676. [-Sunder-]
  677. MerDefsGirl
  678. Sunstrike
  679. Kanashimi Kurai
  680. Vahn Fah
  681. Kalin DNom
  682. HonoRaven
  683. Sunstrike
  684. Vahn Fah
  685. Kalin DNom
  686. themightyjello
  687. Kanashimi Kurai
  688. themightyjello
  689. Kanashimi Kurai
  690. themightyjello
  691. HonoRaven
  692. Lady Sierra
  693. Lucind Varhetel
  694. Vahn Fah
  695. Kanashimi Kurai
  696. Sunstrike
  697. Vahn Fah
  698. themightyjello
  699. Kanashimi Kurai
  700. themightyjello
  701. Kanashimi Kurai
  702. themightyjello
  703. Kanashimi Kurai
  704. themightyjello
  705. Kanashimi Kurai
  706. themightyjello
  707. Kanashimi Kurai
  708. themightyjello
  709. MerDefsGirl
  710. [ Just Another Face ]
  711. MerDefsGirl
  712. MerDefsGirl
  713. Kalin DNom
  714. HonoRaven
  715. Vahn Fah
  716. Sunstrike
  717. HonoRaven
  718. Vahn Fah
  719. Kalin DNom
  720. HonoRaven
  721. Sunstrike
  722. Vahn Fah
  723. Kalin DNom
  724. HonoRaven
  725. Sunstrike
  726. Vahn Fah
  727. Kalin DNom
  728. HonoRaven
  729. Sunstrike
  730. Vahn Fah
  731. Kalin DNom
  732. HonoRaven
  733. Sunstrike
  734. Vahn Fah
  735. Kalin DNom
  736. HonoRaven
  737. Sunstrike
  738. [-Sunder-]
  739. [ Just Another Face ]
  740. Vahn Fah
  741. Kalin DNom
  742. HonoRaven
  743. Sunstrike
  744. Vahn Fah
  745. Kalin DNom
  746. HonoRaven
  747. Sunstrike
  748. Kaym
  749. Kaym
  750. Kaym
  751. Vahn Fah
  752. Lucind Varhetel
  753. Kalin DNom
  754. HonoRaven
  755. Kaym
  756. Sunstrike
  757. Kaym
  758. Vahn Fah
  759. Lucind Varhetel
  760. Vahn Fah
  761. Kalin DNom
  762. Lucind Varhetel
  763. Vahn Fah
  764. HonoRaven
  765. Sunstrike
  766. Lucind Varhetel
  767. Vahn Fah
  768. Lucind Varhetel
  769. Vahn Fah
  770. Lucind Varhetel
  771. Sunstrike
  772. Kalin DNom
  773. Vahn Fah
  774. Lucind Varhetel
  775. HonoRaven
  776. Kaym
  777. Vahn Fah
  778. Sunstrike
  779. HonoRaven
  780. Lucind Varhetel
  781. Sunstrike
  782. Vahn Fah
  783. Kalin DNom
  784. HonoRaven
  785. Sunstrike
  786. Vahn Fah
  787. Kalin DNom
  788. HonoRaven
  789. Sunstrike
  790. Vahn Fah
  791. Lucind Varhetel
  792. Kalin DNom
  793. Vahn Fah
  794. HonoRaven
  795. Kaym
  796. Sunstrike
  797. Lucind Varhetel
  798. Lucind Varhetel
  799. Vahn Fah
  800. Vahn Fah
  801. Sunstrike
  802. Kalin DNom
  803. Kaym
  804. HonoRaven
  805. Vahn Fah
  806. Lucind Varhetel
  807. Kalin DNom
  808. HonoRaven
  809. Kaym
  810. Vahn Fah
  811. Kaym
  812. Lucind Varhetel
  813. Sunstrike
  814. Vahn Fah
  815. Kalin DNom
  816. HonoRaven
  817. Sunstrike
  818. Vahn Fah
  819. Kalin DNom
  820. HonoRaven
  821. Sunstrike
  822. Vahn Fah
  823. Sunstrike
  824. Lucind Varhetel
  825. Kalin DNom
  826. HonoRaven
  827. Vahn Fah
  828. HonoRaven
  829. Sunstrike
  830. Lucind Varhetel
  831. Kalin DNom
  832. HonoRaven
  833. Kaym
  834. Vahn Fah
  835. Kalin DNom
  836. HonoRaven
  837. Sunstrike
  838. Vahn Fah
  839. Vahn Fah
  840. Kalin DNom
  841. HonoRaven
  842. Theory-Of-Xerosis
  843. Sunstrike
  844. Vahn Fah
  845. Kalin DNom
  846. HonoRaven
  847. Sunstrike
  848. Kalin DNom
  849. Vahn Fah
  850. Vahn Fah
  851. HonoRaven
  852. Lucind Varhetel
  853. Vahn Fah
  854. Lucind Varhetel
  855. Sunstrike
  856. Kalin DNom
  857. HonoRaven
  858. Kalin DNom
  859. Vahn Fah
  860. Lucind Varhetel
  861. HonoRaven
  862. HonoRaven
  863. Sunstrike
  864. HonoRaven
  865. Sunstrike
  866. HonoRaven
  867. Sunstrike
  868. HonoRaven
  869. Sunstrike
  870. HonoRaven
  871. Sunstrike
  872. HonoRaven
  873. Sunstrike
  874. HonoRaven
  875. Sunstrike
  876. HonoRaven
  877. Sunstrike
  878. HonoRaven
  879. Lucind Varhetel
  880. Lucind Varhetel
  881. Lucind Varhetel
  882. MelissaFaulkner
  883. Hugin the Raven
  884. Vahn Fah
  885. Sunstrike
  886. HonoRaven
  887. Vahn Fah
  888. Lucind Varhetel
  889. Sunstrike
  890. HonoRaven
  891. Kanashimi Kurai
  892. Kraun
  893. Kanashimi Kurai
  894. Kraun
  895. Kanashimi Kurai
  896. Kraun
  897. Kanashimi Kurai
  898. Kraun
  899. Kanashimi Kurai
  900. Kraun
  901. Kanashimi Kurai
  902. Kraun
  903. Kanashimi Kurai
  904. Kraun
  905. Kanashimi Kurai
  906. Kraun
  907. Kanashimi Kurai
  908. Kraun
  909. Kanashimi Kurai
  910. Kraun
  911. Kanashimi Kurai
  912. Kraun
  913. Kanashimi Kurai
  914. Kraun
  915. Kanashimi Kurai
  916. Kraun
  917. Kanashimi Kurai
  918. Kraun
  919. Kanashimi Kurai
  920. Kraun
  921. Kanashimi Kurai
  922. Kraun
  923. Kanashimi Kurai
  924. Kraun
  925. Kanashimi Kurai
  926. Kraun
  927. Kanashimi Kurai
  928. Kraun
  929. Kanashimi Kurai
  930. Kraun
  931. Kanashimi Kurai
  932. Kraun
  933. Kanashimi Kurai
  934. Kraun
  935. [ Just Another Face ]
  936. MelissaFaulkner
  937. MelissaFaulkner
  938. MelissaFaulkner
  939. MelissaFaulkner
  940. MelissaFaulkner
  941. Darshendros the Eternal
  942. Darshendros the Eternal
  943. Hugin the Raven
  944. Darshendros the Eternal
  945. Darshendros the Eternal
  946. KillerSumo
  947. Darshendros the Eternal
  948. Darshendros the Eternal
  949. Darshendros the Eternal
  950. AcaciaDamia
  951. Darshendros the Eternal
  952. AcaciaDamia
  953. Darshendros the Eternal
  954. AcaciaDamia
  955. Darshendros the Eternal
  956. AcaciaDamia
  957. Darshendros the Eternal
  958. Gadien
  959. AcaciaDamia
  960. AcaciaDamia
  961. Bottine
  962. Jonath Nell
  963. Bottine
  964. Jonath Nell
  965. Bottine
  966. Jonath Nell
  967. Bottine
  968. Jonath Nell
  969. Bottine
  970. Jonath Nell
  971. Jonath Nell
  972. Fengrading
  973. Jonath Nell
  974. Fengrading
  975. Jonath Nell
  976. Fengrading
  977. Jonath Nell
  978. Fengrading
  979. Jonath Nell
  980. Supreme Jerk Commander
  981. Vahn Fah
  982. Vahn Fah
  983. FuxKMe
  984. Bottine
  985. Uberwulf X
  986. Bottine
  987. Uberwulf X
  988. Bottine
  989. Uberwulf X
  990. Bottine
  991. Uberwulf X
  992. Bottine
  993. Uberwulf X
  994. Bottine
  995. Uberwulf X
  996. Bottine
  997. Uberwulf X
  998. Bottine
  999. Uberwulf X
  1000. Bottine
  1001. Uberwulf X
  1002. Bottine
  1003. Uberwulf X
  1004. Bottine
  1005. Uberwulf X
  1006. Bottine
  1007. Uberwulf X
  1008. Bottine
  1009. Uberwulf X
  1010. Bottine
  1011. Uberwulf X
  1012. Bottine
  1013. Uberwulf X
  1014. Bottine
  1015. Uberwulf X
  1016. Bottine
  1017. Uberwulf X
  1018. Bottine
  1019. Uberwulf X
  1020. Bottine
  1021. Uberwulf X
  1022. Bottine
  1023. Uberwulf X
  1024. Bottine
  1025. Uberwulf X
  1026. Bottine
  1027. Uberwulf X
  1028. Bottine
  1029. Uberwulf X
  1030. Bottine
  1031. Uberwulf X
  1032. Bottine
  1033. Uberwulf X
  1034. Bottine
  1035. Uberwulf X
  1036. Bottine
  1037. Uberwulf X
  1038. Bottine
  1039. Uberwulf X
  1040. Bottine
  1041. Uberwulf X
  1042. Bottine
  1043. Uberwulf X
  1044. Bottine
  1045. Uberwulf X
  1046. Bottine
  1047. One Fly Red Mage
  1048. Bottine
  1049. FuxKMe
  1050. Bottine
  1051. FuxKMe
  1052. Bottine
  1053. FuxKMe
  1054. Bottine
  1055. FuxKMe
  1056. Bottine
  1057. FuxKMe
  1058. Bottine
  1059. FuxKMe
  1060. Bottine
  1061. FuxKMe
  1062. Bottine
  1063. FuxKMe
  1064. Bottine
  1065. FuxKMe
  1066. Bottine
  1067. FuxKMe
  1068. Bottine
  1069. FuxKMe
  1070. Bottine
  1071. FuxKMe
  1072. Bottine
  1073. FuxKMe
  1074. Bottine
  1075. FuxKMe
  1076. Bottine
  1077. FuxKMe
  1078. FuxKMe
  1079. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1080. themightyjello
  1081. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1082. themightyjello
  1083. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1084. themightyjello
  1085. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1086. themightyjello
  1087. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1088. themightyjello
  1089. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1090. themightyjello
  1091. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1092. themightyjello
  1093. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1094. themightyjello
  1095. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1096. themightyjello
  1097. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1098. themightyjello
  1099. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1100. themightyjello
  1101. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1102. themightyjello
  1103. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1104. themightyjello
  1105. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1106. themightyjello
  1107. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1108. themightyjello
  1109. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1110. themightyjello
  1111. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1112. themightyjello
  1113. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1114. themightyjello
  1115. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1116. themightyjello
  1117. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1118. themightyjello
  1119. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1120. themightyjello
  1121. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1122. themightyjello
  1123. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1124. themightyjello
  1125. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1126. themightyjello
  1127. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1128. themightyjello
  1129. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1130. themightyjello
  1131. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1132. themightyjello
  1133. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1134. themightyjello
  1135. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1136. themightyjello
  1137. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1138. themightyjello
  1139. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1140. themightyjello
  1141. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1142. themightyjello
  1143. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1144. themightyjello
  1145. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1146. themightyjello
  1147. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1148. themightyjello
  1149. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1150. themightyjello
  1151. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1152. themightyjello
  1153. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1154. themightyjello
  1155. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1156. themightyjello
  1157. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1158. themightyjello
  1159. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1160. themightyjello
  1161. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1162. themightyjello
  1163. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1164. themightyjello
  1165. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1166. themightyjello
  1167. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1168. themightyjello
  1169. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1170. themightyjello
  1171. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1172. themightyjello
  1173. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1174. themightyjello
  1175. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1176. themightyjello
  1177. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1178. themightyjello
  1179. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1180. themightyjello
  1181. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1182. themightyjello
  1183. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1184. themightyjello
  1185. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1186. themightyjello
  1187. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1188. themightyjello
  1189. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1190. themightyjello
  1191. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1192. themightyjello
  1193. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1194. themightyjello
  1195. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1196. themightyjello
  1197. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1198. themightyjello
  1199. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1200. themightyjello
  1201. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1202. themightyjello
  1203. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1204. themightyjello
  1205. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1206. themightyjello
  1207. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1208. themightyjello
  1209. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1210. themightyjello
  1211. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1212. themightyjello
  1213. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1214. themightyjello
  1215. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1216. themightyjello
  1217. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1218. Dante Decker
  1219. Dante Decker
  1220. Dante Decker
  1221. Eternal Dirge
  1222. Scarker
  1223. Eternal Dirge
  1224. Scarker
  1225. Eternal Dirge
  1226. Scarker
  1227. Eternal Dirge
  1228. Robo x Boogie
  1229. Scarker
  1230. Eternal Dirge
  1231. Scarker
  1232. Eternal Dirge
  1233. Scarker
  1234. Eternal Dirge
  1235. Scarker
  1236. Eternal Dirge
  1237. Scarker
  1238. themightyjello
  1239. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1240. themightyjello
  1241. Eternal Dirge
  1242. Scarker
  1243. Eternal Dirge
  1244. Scarker
  1245. Eternal Dirge
  1246. Scarker
  1247. Eternal Dirge
  1248. Scarker
  1249. Eternal Dirge
  1250. Scarker
  1251. Eternal Dirge
  1252. Scarker
  1253. Eternal Dirge
  1254. Scarker
  1255. Eternal Dirge
  1256. Scarker
  1257. Eternal Dirge
  1258. Scarker
  1259. Eternal Dirge
  1260. Scarker
  1261. Eternal Dirge
  1262. Scarker
  1263. Eternal Dirge
  1264. Scarker
  1265. Psychofish
  1266. Designated Hero
  1267. Tei Kae
  1268. Psychofish
  1269. Tei Kae
  1270. Designated Hero
  1271. Psychofish
  1272. Designated Hero
  1273. Psychofish
  1274. Vahn Fah
  1275. Tei Kae
  1276. Vahn Fah
  1277. Psychofish
  1278. Designated Hero
  1279. Tei Kae
  1280. Kraun
  1281. LuvMonke
  1282. Arberus
  1283. Rasilyn
  1284. Kraun
  1285. LuvMonke
  1286. Arberus
  1287. Rasilyn
  1288. Kraun
  1289. LuvMonke
  1290. Rasilyn
  1291. Arberus
  1292. Kraun
  1293. LuvMonke
  1294. Rasilyn
  1295. Joseph Brown
  1296. Arberus
  1297. Kraun
  1298. Vahn Fah
  1299. Maximos
  1300. Vahn Fah
  1301. Maximos
  1302. Vahn Fah
  1303. Maximos
  1304. Vahn Fah
  1305. Maximos
  1306. Designated Hero
  1307. Vahn Fah
  1308. Maximos
  1309. Silver Alexander
  1310. ragingtofu
  1311. Kraun
  1312. Psychofish
  1313. Vahn Fah
  1314. Maximos
  1315. Vahn Fah
  1316. Designated Hero
  1317. Joseph Brown
  1318. Maximos
  1319. Vahn Fah
  1320. Maximos
  1321. Silver Alexander
  1322. Vintrict
  1323. ragingtofu
  1324. LuvMonke
  1325. Designated Hero
  1326. ragingtofu
  1327. Psychofish
  1328. Vintrict
  1329. Joseph Brown
  1330. Designated Hero
  1331. Vintrict
  1332. Psychofish
  1333. Silver Alexander
  1334. Rasilyn
  1335. ragingtofu
  1336. Joseph Brown
  1337. Designated Hero
  1338. Vintrict
  1339. Silver Alexander
  1340. ragingtofu
  1341. Psychofish
  1342. Joseph Brown
  1343. Designated Hero
  1344. Vintrict
  1345. ragingtofu
  1346. Psychofish
  1347. Duskbringer
  1348. Maximos
  1349. Joseph Brown
  1350. Designated Hero
  1351. Duskbringer
  1352. ragingtofu
  1353. Vintrict
  1354. Psychofish
  1355. Maximos
  1356. Duskbringer
  1357. Maximos
  1358. Duskbringer
  1359. Maximos
  1360. Duskbringer
  1361. Maximos
  1362. Duskbringer
  1363. Maximos
  1364. Duskbringer
  1365. Maximos
  1366. Duskbringer
  1367. Maximos
  1368. Duskbringer
  1369. Joseph Brown
  1370. Designated Hero
  1371. Maximos
  1372. ragingtofu
  1373. Akemi Mercuraki
  1374. Duskbringer
  1375. Maximos
  1376. Duskbringer
  1377. Maximos
  1378. Duskbringer
  1379. Psychofish
  1380. Eternal Dirge
  1381. Sutiiven
  1382. Damrius
  1383. Eternal Dirge
  1384. Sutiiven
  1385. Damrius
  1386. Eternal Dirge
  1387. Vintrict
  1388. Maximos
  1389. Sutiiven
  1390. Joseph Brown
  1391. Designated Hero
  1392. Damrius
  1393. Eternal Dirge
  1394. Duskbringer
  1395. Maximos
  1396. Sutiiven
  1397. Damrius
  1398. Eternal Dirge
  1399. Sutiiven
  1400. Damrius
  1401. ragingtofu
  1402. Vintrict
  1403. Vintrict
  1404. Eternal Dirge
  1405. Sutiiven
  1406. Duskbringer
  1407. Damrius
  1408. Maximos
  1409. Duskbringer
  1410. Maximos
  1411. Duskbringer
  1412. Maximos
  1413. Duskbringer
  1414. Maximos
  1415. Psychofish
  1416. Vintrict
  1417. Joseph Brown
  1418. Designated Hero
  1419. ragingtofu
  1420. v-v
  1421. v-v
  1422. Psychofish
  1423. Vintrict
  1424. Joseph Brown
  1425. Designated Hero
  1426. Psychofish
  1427. v-v
  1428. Vintrict
  1429. ragingtofu
  1430. Joseph Brown
  1431. Designated Hero
  1432. Psychofish
  1433. Vintrict
  1434. ragingtofu
  1435. Eternal Dirge
  1436. Eternal Dirge
  1437. Eternal Dirge
  1438. Eternal Dirge

1Vahn Fah

THE BARTHAVOS DESERT

INTRODUCTION - DESCRIPTION - DIFFERENT PARTS - CLIMATE - FLORA - FAUNA - RESOURCES

Lying in the southernmost part of the Gaian continent, this great desert occupies most of the land. Though there are some wetter places in the south like the Cloud Forest, the peninsula and the plains, the desert is the main and dominating feature of the south of the continent. To the east and south are the coastlines of the sea, and on the west the Gambino Sea.

It is unknown whether or not there are settlements in this region of land.

The most prominent features are the volcano, the mountains, containing the famous Oasis, the Great Sand Dunes in the east, and the Salt Pans in the middle near the mountains.

Though in most parts very arid, the desert has an abundant wildlife and is by no means lifeless. Both animals and plants are adapted very well to the conditions there.

Other races are not known yet to live there.

  • Introduction:

Unforgiving heat over vast sands rises in ripples against a pale, cloudless sky. The desert birds, using the ascending hot air, circles with motionless wings over a land which stretches for ever, coloured with light yellows and soft browns. There is no visible water to reflect the eggshell blue sky and bring a sparkle to the landscape. At this height the wilderness is frightenly flat, though a white peak is visible in the misty distance as well as the promise of an abundance of water in the other direction. The bird is soaring higher, lonely in the emptiness of an endless sky over the Barthavos...

Deep down in the sands yellow lidless eyes are waiting patiently, hour for hour in the heat of the day; covered with hot sand the serpent is waiting for a passing prey. Then suddenly there is a movement the surprised eye can barely follow. White fangs blink in the light of the sand and death has come to a careless animal. - There is a scampering - high pitched noises can be heard - maybe the eye catches a glimpse of brown fur. The mice have witnessed the death of the bird and are striving for their safe burrows.

Grey storm clouds race overhead and the hot winds swirl beneath the darkening sky. Sand grains are whirled around, lightning flashes and thunder rumbles in the approaching black heart of the clouds. In the distance the rain is white. Birds are tossed around like leaves from a far shore. Suddenly it is quiet and calm and the rain falls. As the clouds move on a rainbow appears, the storm has passed and it is soon hot again.

Description:

The desert covers most lands south of the plains, except the wetter regions and the cultivated plains, the cloud forests and a small piece of coast. The whole region is arid to a varying extent and rainfalls occur in most places only occasionally. All types of deserts can be found here; the half arid lands with perennial rainfalls and open water availably the whole year in some places, to truly arid regions with nearly no rainfall at all.

All life in the Barthavos has to be adapted to the arid conditions. So the animals have either developed a complicated migration system if dependent on a open water source or can survive without water at all. Aestivation or dormancy is a common means to survive longer drier periods. The plants usually meet the needs of the animals and often a single individual provides a whole ecosystem for several different animals.

Different Parts. The Barthavos consists of the following different parts, which are listed below:

The Mountains

This mountain range covers the whole north and reflects the diversity of this province. Not only are the mystic and enchanted Cloud Forests part of it, it also encompasses the harsh beauty of the volcano with its special climate and the nearby parched region. Apart from the volcano, it also has the highest mountain tops of southern Gaia in it's central region, which change over to lovely hills. Between the Cloud Forest and the central mountain stock the grounds surprise with a diversity of plant and animal life. But nothing matches the famous Oasis, the lush waterfalls there, the wild river which cascades down in the swamp, an inland delta of which the myths say that this is the place where the gods let their dreams of plenitude came true.

The Grounds

The Grounds represent a central highland valley north of the mountain stock. It is a half arid region with low-moisture adapted plant and animal life, most can only be found here due to the special climate conditions of very hot days and extremely cold nights, the occasional abundance of water and the persistent dryness.

This region is also the main mating ground of animals. There is also rumour of a secret route to the south, only possible from the north through a hidden canyon. Gets drier and more hostile the more southerly one travels.

The Central Mountain Stock

Highest elevation after the volcano on the southern Gaian Continent. It is the barrier for most of the clouds coming in from the Sea. Most of the rains fall there, creating a huge water reservoir for the dry desert on both of its sides. Thanks to the height some of the precipitation is stored as snow or ice and so available over a longer time span.

The Oasis

In the very heart of the Mountains an oasis of unexpected, overwhelming beauty can be found. The water of a circular lake with unknown depth supports a fauna and flora which is restricted however to a small space only. Steep mountain slopes falling directly into the lake don't allow much room for plants to grow. But the limited space is countered by the plenitude and beauty of the flowering vegetation. It is here that a old temple in the middle of the lake can be found, which can only be seen fully when the water level falls to its deepest point in winter. It is rumoured that also here the rare mineral can be found which is coveted by many weapon smiths . The water of the Oasis escapes through a narrow outlet and forms the River which cascades down in the swamp.

The Swamp and the Flood Plains

The Swamp is an inland delta formed by the river, which expands periodically covering the sands of the Barthavos and bringing life to the central desert and the Salt Pans. While the delta always retains a certain amount of water and never falls dry, the floodplains are dry the greater part of the year.Only after the spring rainfalls they fill up gradually with water. A grassland evolves till the water is fully evaporated and the landscape falls dry again.

The Volcano

At eleven thousand feet the highest and dominating elevation on the southern part of the Gaian continent. It is active most of the year and a permanent threat to the region. Its altitude and its eruptions are the reasons for special climatic conditions and natural phenomena like the saline terraces, the hot springs, the lava tubes and other such uncommon features. Fauna and flora is as exceptional as the mountain itself. It is home for a species of drakes only found there.

The Lands of Pain

The Lands of Pain are the most hostile part of the Barthavos. Here rainfalls are extremely rare, the heat rises to its maximum. Nevertheless it is a fascinating landscape. The lesser volcanoes next to the main Volcano are part of it, as well as the high, steep rocky red pillars with the endless sandy plains between them. Despite the hostile environement, a few animals and plants can be found here, but it is a hard life, even for the the giant rock snake.

The Hills

A small area of lovely hill, at the foot of the Mountains and at the edge of the desert. The special sand/clay mixture called Aerth which is used for pottery can be found here.

The Open Woodlands

The Open Woodlands are located south of the plains, stretching nearly to the east coast, is a unique forest. It is denser near the mountains due to more rainfalls, with widely spread trees farer east. To the west the fine clay soil supports the denser forests, which are the most widespread and important. Farer east, they give way to the trees and other which grow in deep sand. Because of their clay soils, the woodlands have pans which hold water well into the dry seasons when the rainwater of sandy regions has long disappeared.

The Great Sand Dunes

Region stretching from the rim of the Mountains to the Sea in the east, covering the whole east of the Barthavos , down to the Salt Pans and even further. This is desert in its purest form, hot sands, merciless sun - and blue-green jewels of desert lakes in the very midst.

The Dunes

Here the desert sands build up into huge dunes, up to five hundred feet high over which the wind blows constantly, driving them forward so that they migrate like slowly-moving waves. But even this seeming barrenness will surprise the traveller: Where rainfalls occur sometimes, they are partly covered with shrub trees, whereas the valleys between may only have a cover of seasonal grass, giving evidence to occasional flooding.

The Dry River Beds

The valleys between the big sand dunes show often some vegetation, grass at certain times of the year, some trees with deep reaching roots which show that there has to be some water flowing in the soil buried deep under the sands. These features are mostly found in the northern parts of the Great Sand dunes, and are probably due to water coming from the plains and running underground.

The Seven Jewels

The so-called Seven Jewels are a miracle in the midst of the hot desert: Lakes with relatively fresh water, with a very small rim of green around. This water is usually rather brackish, although drinkable, but at some times of the year quite salty due to the permanent evaporation, so only few salt resistant plants can survive at the borders of these lakes.

The Salt Pans

With one edge lying close to the Swamp, the Salt pans are regularly flooded. Run-off from the River or occasional rainfalls will fill them up considerably. The evaporating water leaves behind spectacular crystals and cakes of salt, creating (when dry) a nearly lifeless region in the middle of the Barthavos. Flooded however they are exploding with life, being a feeding ground for the abundant wildlife, and thus to the wildlife's predators.

The Mesas

Strange rock formations, up to 500 feet high, consisting out of white and yellow granite, stretching nearly vertical to any path leading from the northern part of the desert and forming a kind of labyrinth. Hence everybody needs a guide to find through, because these rocks proceed into the sea forming there dangerous shallows which make it impossible to simply take a boat to get around them. At the southern rim water is found which vanishes soon in the desert sands.

Climate:

All the rain, all the precious water, which enables life in the Barthavos, comes from the northeast with the winds from the Sea, be it with the yearly rains, or as an occasional heavy thunderstorm drenching a region which haven't seen water for years.

Most of the clouds coming in release their water at the tops of the Mountains or the Volcano. Rains fall gently over the hills and the plains during the winter months, but some clouds drift farther on over the open woodlands, building up into threatening heights, and may release their rain over the Salt Pans or the Jewels in the east or just pass on and leave the thirsty soil unrelieved.

According to the availability of the rain the regions in the desert differ in their dryness:

Semi-arid regions are the Grounds and the Mountains with perennial rainfalls, but these regions stay dry half of the year.

Arid regions with perennial rainfalls are the Open Woodlands south of the plain and the Volcano region: The volcano itself is partly wet due to the special weather conditions.

Arid regions with no or only occasional rainfalls: Salt Pans, the Lands of Pain west of the Salt Pans, the south with the Mesas, the east with the "Jewels", the desert lakes of the desert and the whole region of the great sand dunes east and south of the Salt Pan. Part of these regions however benefit from water transported in the underground from wetter regions where former riverbeds may have existed.

Permanent water is found in smaller oasis throughout the desert at special hidden places. Best known is the Oasis with the adjacent Swamp. The only permanent flowing water system is the River rushing down from the Oasis to the Swamps building an inland delta there.

The desert conditions - the changing availability of open water and food - force both, animals and human alike, to move forward to use the sometimes scarce resources wisely and avoiding their exploitation to destruction.

So migration paths have developed; the desert beasts, which depend on open water have to look for the remaining water holes in a seasonal wandering, the others not dependent on open water have to change grazing grounds nevertheless to find new unused pastures. Thus the grazers follow the growth of grass from one place to the next, and with them their hunters.

Flora:

There are many familiar trees and plants in the wetter regions of the desert mentioned above, though the Cloud Forest might still hide some surprises. But the true plants of the desert are those adapted to the aridness of the landscape. They have all one thing in common; they have developed something which enables them to keep their water or prevent the loss of it or both. So they either can store it for several years - or they have reduced their surface area to prevent water loss and thus have nearly no leaves. Where water isn't this scarce or the roots are reaching deep, leaves with sun protection of different kind are seen as well.

Fauna:

Despite appearances and expectations, the fauna of the desert is plentiful. There are first the big deer-like beasts, which mostly wander around following the seasonal pattern of available food and water. Following their prey are the big hunters. Other, smaller mammals which are independent of open water sources may move around as well for the search of new food sources - some, however, stay at the same place all year round.

But these animals are only the most prominent ones. The smaller may be even more abundant, like the striped mole living near forests or the whole family of the rodents with all its relatives, the mice, the lizards, the snakes and other odd desert creatures.

Then the birds: There are thousands of them, either permanent guests or just visitors on their way to the colder north, resting in the water filled salt pans and fishing for food. The greatest number of individuals, though, are the insects, the base of the food chain.

The desert animals have different means to cope with the lack of water. Most beasts hunt or graze only at dawn or by night and rest during the heat of the day. The big predators get most of the needed fluid over their prey; the grazing animals who depend often of dry grass are able to concentrate their urine so as not to lose much fluid. So the sand mouse, for excample, doesn't urinate at all but eliminates just a few damp drops. The most adapted beasts go into aestivation during the hottest and driest weeks, reducing so their need for food and water by slowing down their body functions.

Resources:

Talking about resources depends always on the special perspective of who asks and what that individual considers valuable. So the plants, for example are very interested in the resource water, but not interested in the jewels lying under their roots. There might be a rare mineral lying buried in the mountains, that would be valuable for the Northern dwarves for hardening their weaponry, but not for the nomads with their armour made out of the skin of the giant rock snake.

2Vahn Fah

~Endless Grains [Half dead, Half lost, Is it worth it?]~

Providence brought destruction---- Vahn delivered salvation.... But at what cost?

Even from the southernmost regions, their had been reports of a series of lights in the northern horizon. The old ones were reminded of battles long since come to pass, while the younger ones were simply transfixed by this spectacular display, unawares that it all had come with a very hefty price.

Two spectators in question, were currently atop a low ending ridge that went along, joining into the maze of Mesas beneath them. Here- on this highest point, both figures stood staring to the flash of colors in the eastern sky.

"Nahara... what do you think?"

"What am I supposed to think Hibon?"

"Good point..."

The soft scuffling followed by a low buzz was heard next, as one of the figures seemed to move forward a little bit. Looking down, it would appear as if both of them were mounted... on large beetles. Lurker's to be exact.

Their mounts were very large insects, and like all beetles they had six legs and a very hard exoskeleton, a super dense carapace - one of the strongest natural armors in the known world. Both beetles were black in color with two large violet stripes down their back. The wings, which would flap out every now and then, were covered by two large armored sections when not in use. There were two sets of wings, similar to the wings of smaller beetles - except for size and weight.

Both beetles had large powerful mandibles, although they are longer and thicker than yor average beetle, capable of crushing bone. The one that Hibon rode, being younger, had three bloodred eyes located on the forehead in a triangular pattern.

The mounts that they had secured to the beetles, were very much like one would have on a horse, stirrups and all. Behind them, and tied securely, were small leather packs, and rolled up woolen blankets, of a dark brown color.

As for the riders themselves, both were swathed in blue-black, and raw white as main colours. There was some green within the embroideries, but not as a colour a whole piece of clothes.

Nahara wore a white shirt with long sleeves, closed at the wrists and the neck. This ensamble was accompanied by wide trousers of the same material, a cloth made out of the fluffy cover of tree seeds. The trousers are laced up at the ankles as well to prevent heat and sand intruding. Hibon was without the shirt, as he did not mind too much sun or sand.

On top of this however, the both of them wore a kind of tunica, traditionally made out of a cloth mixed with the fiber of a more durable nature. The tunica's were colored blue and reached down to the middle of their upper legs, the entire material showcasing intricate patterns.

A broad belt around their waist held the tunica, which has no seam on the side, together, but that was not its only purpose. A various amount of bags were fitted to it which held different things, what ever the either of them might need. This belt was made out of the most valuable material found in this desert, the skin of the giant rock snake. The varying colours of Hibon's and Nahara's belts showed in which part of the desert the rock snake lived.

Upon the both of them, a big, light cape which is sometimes not more than a piece of cloth of the right size helps to avoid the burning sun. They each had a blue one which is slightly thicker and is of the same material as the tunica, thoroughly made, with a hood shading the face. A headscarf was also worn over both their heads. It was simply a long piece of white cloth wrapped around the head. The both of them were barefoot, their feet secure in the stirrups of the beetles.

"Nahara..."

"What?"

"Um... there's something you should see."

"Is it a Rock Snake?!"

Nahara turned her head to stare towards Hibon, the reins of her Lurker held tightly as she turned the beetle to the side as well, its wings fluttering madly for a moment.

"Well... not exactly."

"Then wha---"

She could see the man staring past her and up into the sky itself, and for a moment she thought he was still transfixed with the faraway lights from the NorthEastern region, again- about to yell at him, when the shadow fell upon them both. Her eyes seem to widen slightly, as if fearing that a Rock Snake had indeed seemingly wandered into the Mesas, and somehow learned to fly and was now going to slam atop them both.

However, as the girl turned her head upwards, what greeted her eyes was something entirely different altogether. The rush of wind, and the faint shimmer of heat trails, and the wind that came with it-- if it were not for the coverings she had on, she would have been blinded.

Whatever it was that she saw, flung itself overhead, past the both of them, and continued on in an arc, only to slam with a jostling force directly into one of the high peaks of the mesas, the very earth trembling for a moment.

"What in the name of Falis?!"

"No- no, thats the light one, you wanna go with the one in control of the air."

"Dammit, Hibon, I'm in no mood for your pantheon zeal--" Her beetle reared up, the mounts more than shaken out of their wits by what the hell just happened. "--We have got to see what that thing was!"

"It looked like a bird.. but I've never seen one that big before."

"A bird of fire?"

"No... no, I'm pretty sure they don't like being set on fire."

"Gah... idiot!"

Nahara steadied her mount, before giving a short tap of her heels to its side, uttering a quick word in a foreign tounge. Without another moment of hesitation, the beettle suddenl began scampering forward, before taking flight, a distinct low buzzing heard. Hibon followed suit, right behind her, as they followed the distinctive trail of the flaming bird: the rocks were slagged and smoking, and a the faint glow not too far away which slowly began to ebb away.

~~

Smoke was everywhere... so dense that a considerably thick haze of smoke covered the entire area in 'mist', making it hard to see, but it was apparent where the 'landing' took place. A deep furrow within the mesas hard rock, melted clean through was seen.

Farther up ahead, it ended and there, in all the smoke-- three things were visible. Two of them bodies, the other, a sword of some kind.

Buried the deepest within the melted rock, as if a coffin had been created around him, was a man with numerous wounds all over his body, from what was visible of it anyway, a very distinctive scar going between his eyes.

Not too far away from where this man lay 'entombed' was the other body, belonging to a red-headed youth, who bore just as many, if not serious, scars and wounds as the other man.

And even a bit further away from this body, lay embedded in the ground, what appeared to be a rapier of sorts.

Surrounding all three, was seen a now faintly receding 'aura' of red, before completely dissipating. From the skies, as both Hibon and Nahara flew in, as they stared down, and the smokey mist began to clear, they stared in wonderment... the entire ground had been melted into and indented... the shape of large wings extending out where the many lay within the earth, Not too mention that all three, aligned and formed the shape of a triangle... it was eery to say the least... as both bodies had apparently fallen out of the sky.

"Where... Where is the bird?"

"Forget the bird... why are there two nakes guys laying there!?" Nahara exclaimed, as she steadied her beetle, in midair, her cheeks slightly flushing as she stared; for the both of them were inf act very much nude, and suffering burns.

"W-What are we going to do?" Hibon asked, hsi eyes shifting to Nahara as he was quite unsure how to go about this exactly. For all he knew, these men could be dangerous...

"We... We should see if their alive..." She said, a little apprenhensive, but then again, it was understandble really. The both of them descended downwards, their lurkers landing nimbly upon the ground, fidgeting about for a while, as the ground was still apparently cooling off from the extreme heat that had just been here.

Regardless of that, Nahara slid off her mount, and still barefoot, crept closer towards both men. Hibon was not too far behind, as he began pulling back the cloth about his head, and on the hood of his tunica. Nahara was doing the same-- reaching the body of Sunstrike first.

Their coverings removed, more of their features were now visible. Reddish hair, though still dark, was apparently common with these two, who seemed to be a mixture of races. The red hue in their hair was however not natural, but dyed with the colour gained from the leaves of the a certain bush. Colourful symbols were also painted on their hands and feet, in the same hue of red, in a tribal fashion. The both of them were tall, slender and well built. Due to their long wanderings through the desert their bodies had been trained. They had been taught, regardless of boy or girl, to stay fit and therefore they had foudn themselves constantly in competitive games like running over long distances, climbing a tree quickly or catching a stripped mouse with bare hands for fun. Hibon was slightly smaller than Nahara, though this wasn’t noticed easily for his greater compactness and viriness of his body. They both had deep tanned skin, and the colour of their eyes were a light grey-green.

Whoever these two were, they obviously hailed from a people that called this desert home.

"Nahara... be careful!"

"I know..." She replied, as she knelt onto the ground, and timidly reach forward with a hand, to touch against Sun's shoulder...

3Sunstrike

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"Nahara... be careful!"

"I know..." She replied, as she knelt onto the ground, and timidly reach forward with a hand, to touch against Sun's shoulder...

On closer inspection the boy would appear very strange to the young woman. Long pointed ears stuck up to frame a sharp face, streaked in a red substance that could only be blood. The mouth that was open slightly, wheezing as he fought for air from severely damaged lungs, showed a few teeth just a little sharper then normal. Through the blood stark, dark brown marks the shape of twisted sun's marred intensly pale skin. And to top it all off, even though he seemed to be in great pain, his blood was the only liquid on him, not a drop of sweat to be seen, even though the heat had risen significantly in the area that wasn't exactly cool to begin with.

The hand, very close, was neatly intercepted by the damaged ravages of his own hand, holding tightly as his foot comming around automatically to sweep her off balance. The truth was that he'd been in and out of consciousness since the other two had arrived, but had not heard anything of what had been said through his tortured breathing. He had just been gearing up to move when the female had come that close.

Two strange eyes opened and then focus startingly clear upon her own light green eyes, this was suddenly from above as the damaged boy crouched over her, holding tightly to the captured arm, but not hurting her, just securing. Red, orange, and yellow glowed and moved like lava pools when he focused, and dimed as the haze of pain, confusion, and no little fear rocked through them. Fresh blood dripped for a moment as he collected himself enough to scout quickly.

"Kas?! Kas, godsdamnit, where the hell are you?!" His voice was sharp and harsh with pain. His eyes widened as he saw the other man moving towards his friend. He let go of the girl and promptly fell over in that direction, his arm out as if willing himself closer. "Wh-" Choke..wheeze...cough...gasp. "Who the hell are you?" Leave him alone!! Don- Don't hurt him!" He pulled himself forward a bit but was wracked with another coughing fit. Forcing him to curl in on his body, hugging his damaged chest.

Where were they?! This wasn't the stadium...dust, sand, rocks, heat...it wasn't right...who were these people?! He didn't recognize them at all! Were they with Tenma?! Panic raced through him, because he was practically helpless...and Kas...Kas wasn't even moving!

4Vahn Fah

So strange... how did he get like this? She continued reaching out, her own breath slowing, and then the sudden movement. "Gw-- w-wait, WAIT!"

"Nahara!"

She suddenly found herself on the ground, falling onto her back and letting out a groan. Hibon, was already unsheathing the curved dagger he had tied to his belt, ready to protect Nahara, as Sunstrike stared her down. Her eyes were unblinking, even if she was slightly shaken and feeling her heart skip a few beats.

"Naha--"

"It's alright!"

Hibon never moved, only a few feet away from where the other man lay, and was wondering if he could risk charging, when the voice of the one atop Nahara caused him to pause.

"W-Wait.. we're not here to hurt you!" She exclaimed out, seeing him move himself, even in that condition, and then promptly fall.

"Nahara... what are we going to do... these guys.. their--"

"Their badly injured Hibon... we need to get them back to the City..."

"To the City?! Are you crazy? Grandfather would never even let us hear the end of it!" Hibon, let go of his dagger, turning his head to look at the other one. "How the hell are we supposed to even move that one. I think the ground wants him there."

"Hibon... don't be such a jerk right now." She brought herself back up to her knees and reached out with a hand again, to press against Sunstrike's back soothingly.

"We're not here to hurt you or your friend... Please, let us help you."

5Sunstrike

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"We're not here to hurt you or your friend... Please, let us help you."

He jerked at the soft touch, as if he weren't expecting it to be very nice, and winced as it pulled overstressed muscles and wounds. Bracing himself and listening to her words, he shook and sat himself up. Pausing and panting for a good while, never taking his eyes off where his friend lay and the other man stood. Finally he gave her an ironic look.

"Sorry....force of-" And he fell over again, out cold...as his body took over for his mind.

6Vahn Fah

"Nahara... is it really ok if we take them abck with us?" Hibon moved torwards the body that was inside the ground, scratching the top of his head. "I mean... we don't know anything about them!"

"We're not going to leave them out here, and that's final. Grandfather can foam at the mouth all he wants, but we're not barbarians." She traced a hand along Sunstrike's forehead, a little sad.

"Alright, alright-- don't go gettting all teary-eyed on me." A sigh escaped his lips, as he half turned towards her and pointed with both hands at the ground. "But what about him?!"

"We'll just break him out..." She stepped up and began walking towards the one within the rock's grip. "Get that one onto the Lurker while I get this one free."

"Yea.. sure thing." He moved to the side, watching her as he went towards Sunstrike. She was nowhere as near as good as the old man.. but a mage was a mage.

By its nature, the element of earth is among other things that which holds things together, solidifies and binds. The Break spell allows the caster to reverse the effect, breaking things permanently apart. Naturally, a mage dealing with earth does not have the power to sever elemental connections directly, and therefore this spell can only mainly objects dominated by the innate magical properties of earth.

The effect of the spell is achieved by forcing the portions of the element of earth within the object, which we assume is equally distributed in the target to form a solid structure, apart. This creates a new form that has almost no dominating earth force at all. Thus we have successfully seperated the important element from dominating the structure which will finally cause the splitting of the object, and part of it will break off.

The dynamic of the breaking often shows in whirling circles of energies rotating in front of the object when the former elemental connections get into disorder, being rearranged by the caster.

Which was happening right now, as Nahara was bent on one knee, her hands touching the ground around the body. The circular waves of art were visibly seen, as well the ground cracking open, further and further. The spell took about three seconds to actually be cast but the breaking takes some time. All in all, it would take about two minutes.

"Hibon... help me lift him out now." Beads of sweat lined her forehead, which he wiped away with the sleeve of her tunica. Casting art always drained her stamina quickly, but she still could move, as she bent in and took hold of one arm, Hibon taking grasp of the other side.

"Alright.. now... easy-- easy does it... LIFT!" The both of them struggled, and with some effort, the girl and the man managed to lift the nude and damaged body out of the ground... which caused an eyebrow to raise on Hibon's face.

"He's... He's still wearing his boots."

"I can see that... along with.. that..." She said, her cheeks flushing once more.

"Alright, alright-- be mature, this guy could be dead for all we know!" Grumbling, Hibon took hold of the body, and slung it over his back, staggering towards his Lurker.

"Did you tie them securely?"

"Of course."

"Well... let's go then." She slid her legs over the beetle's carapace and secure herself in, Sunstrike's body nestlsed against her securely, and looked to Hibon. "What's wrong? Is he too heavy?"

"No... It's just-- what about that?"

"What?"

Hibon gestured with his hand to where the rapier lay embedded within the ground. "I think it belongs to one of them."

"If it is then they can get it back later... I don't think it's going anywhere."

And with that, both beetles took off, wings shimmering in the setting sun, as both Stratanians made their way back to the city... The City of Strata.

7Sunstrike

He awoke again when touched, though he decided to feign unconsciousness as he was placed in a saddle...he really had to choke back a bit of surprise as he saw what the two were mounted on through hooded eyes. Bugs? ...I hate bugs XP

His discomfort was lost as he watched carefully what the other two did to his friend, Kas didn't seem dead, the way they were treating the body, though he had to let out a low chuckle at the obvious discomfort of the girl x.x then he realized that he hadn't exactly been clothed either. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif These things happend...he guessed. He'd just have to apologise later.

When everyone was settled and riding off, he watched as the sword receeded into the dusk...knowing how irritated Kas...Vahn would be when he noticed it gone, he sighed softly. He hoped it was him that had to deal with that and not their hosts...although he really doubted the other man would be that impolite. They'd just have to go and get it back eventually. Right now he was comfortable, not willing to make the riders stop. Even though he had no idea where they were going, he had spontaneiously decided that he was a little beyond caring at this point.

Deciding to finally speak he looked up at the person, the girl holding him.

"Thankyou for all the trouble your going through..." The sunset was nice, and he looked at it as he got his breath back. "We're a bit half dead...but ...we'll make it up..." He clenched his teeth in frustration...wishing that he could talk better to his rescuers. He was getting better...the small amount of sun had done that much, in the least...but it was waaaaay to early for deep wounds to settle...

No...no Best not to worry. The sunset and view darkend, and sleep took over his mind.

8Vahn Fah

~Hidden Treasure in the Ruins [Adventure!...?]~

3 Hours Later:

"Hey, are we there yet or what?" The heat was unforgiving, as usual, and the fact that it wasn't even the afternoon yet, was not helping. "Those ruins should be close, right?" Hibon's voice ran out from the Mesas, as three lurkers, made their way out from the maze of canyons and rock, exiting into what began as an endless sea of sand.

"Yeah. They should be..." Nahara replied, half of her attention spent absorbed into the map she held out in front of her. The trio, consisting of Sunstrike, Nahara and Hibon, had set out from Strata, after a trip through the Market, picking up supplies and other items of interest. Nahara had to admit she was torn between having liked the nude Sunstrike, or the clothed one better...

They'd managed to rent out their Lurkers for the day (those huge a** beetles) and even gotten one for Sunstrike.

"Ahh. Well, the adventure's finally begun, hasn't it?" Hibon said outloud, reclining his head as he stared up to the cloudless sky.

"Yeah, it has..." Nahara said once more, still paying attention to her map.

"Heh." Hibon grinned to himself, as his right hand lowered to his waist. "I can hardly wait..." His hand closed around the hilt of a sword, sliding it free from it's leather scabbard, which was tied in with the belt of cloth around his waist, dyed red locks swaying about his face to heighten the drama. "Cuz I'm prepared for this journey..." He slid the blade free and brandished it in a dramatic pose before him. "And for any situation that might require this!!"

He promptly slid off the back of his beetle, landing on the ground in a huff, his lurker indifferent and dragging him along, since his foot was still caught in the stirupps.

"We're there, Hibon. C'mon!" Nahara gave an exasperated sigh as she nudged her own Lurker forward, and off the 'path' leading to the side, where in the dunes, was a old and decrpid mass of stone structures, not quite lost to the sands of time yet.

9Sunstrike

Sunstrike couldn't help but laugh aloud at Hibon as he fell straight off the back of the lurker. Turning around in his own mount, docile to the extreme and content just to follow Nahara and her mount, he balanced himself and grabed the other boy by the collar, giving him a hand back up onto his own beetle.

He was pleased to notice that his ribs ached a lot less then he expected when he pulled the stunt, which meant that he could probably stand to swing a weapon fairly well. Unlike Hibon, who looked as though the sharpest weapon he'd ever wielded was a bread knife, even if he was in the local militia...

He studied the odd stone formation critically as they approached. He was really uneasy about the whole thing, if he wanted to be honest...you never quite knew what was lurking and living in places like this...

"Nahara," he sidled up next to where she finally stopped. "What are we here for again?"

10Vahn Fah

Nahara dismounted from her beetle, finally putting away the map, and smoothing out her tunica. She tied the lurker down, using some stray large rocks as anchor against the leash, although the Lurker's really weren't going to go anywhere-- they were pretty loyal, for bugs anyway.

"We're here because my grandfather heard a rumour that there's still actually some Odea Moss in these ruins. Long ago, this place wasn't all sand-- just like my grandfather said. She picked her way through the rubble, skipping lightly. "A whole ancient civilization used to be located here... but they wiped themselves out apparently. Not much is known about them..."

"Waiiit!!" Hibon came stomping after them, huffing and trying to keep his new sword secure to his body.

"Yeesh, he so noisy." Nahara said, leaning down to inspect some of th enearby foliage.

"Whoa----..." Hibon stared forward, and saw what was indeed, the remains of some sort of building. Rock and marble, as well as stone were all thrown together in rising slabes, and sharp breaking points jutting out dangerously. "There's treasure left in ruins like this?" Hibon raised one foot and rested it atop a small rock, looking at what was before him. "I mean, it's all so close to the main road. And the place is just flaling apart..."

11Sunstrike

Sunstrike chuckled again. "You'd be surprised what's treasure to some people, Hibon. Thing's most of us take for granted, could be priceless to the right being. I mean hell, this whole place could be valuable to something trying to get out of the heat of the day." Speaking of the heat, Sunstrike was practically purring within it. Noon sun was rising and this was just his cup of tea. Waves of the stuff made things in the distance wavey and distorted.

While Nahara inspected the plants he wandered over to the front of ruins, looking for some kind of a door to have a look see. Followed, to his amusement, by Hibon. Shadows escaped under the rock, as well as a few creatures that had been out basking, snakes and tiny lizards.

His fingers reached out and dusted off a piece of the slab, tracing the almost dissappearing glyphs he found underneath, sandblasted nearly to oblivion. "At one point this place was a treasure to someone...everything has some value...sometimes it just gets lost along the way..."

12Vahn Fah

Nahara grinned and got back up, skipping forward, and moving past Sunstrike and Hibon, grasping the rasied edge of the larger portion of the ruins with one han. "There's nothing left on the surface." She said simply, as she raised herself up and over the edge. "Up we go!"

"She's nimble." Hibon said, cleaning out his ear with a finger, watching his sister as she landed softly on the top. Walking a for a bit, she stooped down again.

"Sometimes when ruins are so close to civilization, people assume there's nothing left to find. Lesse..." Brushing her hand over a jutting slab, in the same way Sunstrike had earlier on the one found at the ground, she uncovered a glyph. "Hey! There it is!"

Hibon raised an eyebrow as he attempted to pull himself up and onto the ledge, scambering over with one leg, again and again.

"In these particular ruins, there's a door that leads to an underground level. That door is beneath this rubble... and it's there I hope to find the Odea Moss."

"Really? It seems like gramps did his homework on this place." Hibon said, as he managed to crawl his body up and over the ledge like a spider.

"Grampa told me, an adventurer came here to take care of a ghost that had been haunting the ruins. Some theives he'd hired found this hidden door, but they never told the Adventurer about it. Instead... they sold the secret to our grandfather at a super high price." Nahara said, as beads of sweat ran down her cheek, as Hibon fell backwards in disbelief.

"That old man! He'd buy anything and everything if it weren't for us to watch him! Gweh... isn't that called fraud...?"

"Anyone who'd trust a thief-for-hire has to be an idiot." Nahara said, with a dismissive wave of her hand.

"Sunstrike, you're not a thief, right?" Hibon asked, rubbing his chin as he immediatly looked to the red hed, in the most comical fashion.

13Sunstrike

Sunstrike yanked himself up to follow the other two. Which was a little bit much for his wounds, and he ended up holding his chest and taking a few quick breaths, when he'd succeeded. He recovered quickly, though, and made his way over to them just as Hibon was asking the question.

Taking a big chance, he once again sidled up to Nahara. Softly he took her hand and spun her around and dipped her cheezily. Cheerfully he answered. "The only things I steal are hearts, and I don't sell them afterwards." Then he laughed, setting her upright and blushing a little embarrassed.

"Sorry, that was uncalled for. Basically I do what I need to survive, if a situation calls for stealing, sometimes you have to take it." Same could be said for killing, but he didn't say that out loud. "Sometimes you gotta make rough decisions to get what's best for yourself in this life. Now, there was something you said about a door?"

14Vahn Fah

"Alright, alright-- will you two quit your babbling?!" hibon drew himself up and strode forward, holding the hilt of his sword. "There's a door here that nobody before us has ever opened... Enough said."

"In that case..." Nahara smiled broadly and clasped both hands together. "Please do a good job getting that rubble cleared away!"

"what, you mean on my own?" Hibon stared at his sister, arms drooping.

"Yes!" Her smile never left her face, as Hibon just stared at her, before taking off the upper portions of his tunica, laying his sword down and bending over to pick up one of the large rocks.

"Well, I don't really mind doing physical stuff, but..." He turned his head to see Nahara peeling an apple, handing half of it over to Sunstrike. "You could at least give me a little encouragement..."

15Sunstrike

Taking the apple gently Sunstrike grinned and got up. He took a bite, and handed the rest over to Hibon. "No worries, I'm not diseased or anything." He laughed as the boy gave him a hesitant look.

Then he calmly began to help, not lifting anything too too heavy, mostly digging through...then he had a thought.

"Nahara? Doesn't your magic cover shifting stones?" He looked at the girl wryly, covered in red dust over his pale complexion.

16Vahn Fah

"Phew. Almost done." Hibon had already moved quite a few of the large and medium sized rocks and slabs, barring the path to the supposed doors that led underground, ow stopping to wipe his arm across his forehead. "I was able to get a lot of that stuff outta the way, but... these last few are huge."

Nahara smiled sheepishly, nodding to Sunstrike, as she got up from her perch. "I guess I'll use this." She remained where she stood, and spread out both arms, murmuring an incantation to herself, as art began to swirl from body, and then over to the pile of rubble itself. The art then enveloped the slabs of stone, giving them a faint glow of aura, before it faded away.

"I get it... It's a 'decrease weight' spell." Hibon commented, wactching as Nahara finished up. "I guess my sister can use some magic, huh?"

"Well yeah, of course I can! I wouldn't be much of a mage if I couldn't..." Nahara said, smiling lightly, and clapping her hands together.

"Is 'some' enough?" Hibon said ryly, scraching the side of his head idly.

17Sunstrike

Sunstrike lifted up a sandaled foot and slammed it into the rock.

"o.o O.O!!??" And promptly fell into the hole made, with a scattering of dust and rock as his balance was thrown off by the now hollow stone.

"It's enough~..."Came the muffled voice, half in the door half out.

He blinked in the sudden darkness and lifted himself up. Light not blocked by his body filtered a little ways in, dust from the crash creating a hazy atmosphere. But he could only see a little bit of a hallway, not much different from the rest of the ruins, before blackness swallowed everything...

Sunstrike gulped..."We should really be careful now..."

18Vahn Fah

"Heads up!!" Hibon yelled out down to Sunstrike, as he tossed a length of rope down, having secured it against a few of the slabs of rock nearby. He'd gotten the rope after dressing himself again.

"My turn." Nahara said, making her way to the hole Sunstrike made, dangling her legs, ready to jump down. "Huh?" Hibon looked to her and and waved his hands around. "Whoa, hold on! This is a man's job, right Sunstrike?"

Nahara turned and gave him a deathly glare, under which Hibon wilted immediately.

"Uh...heh heh." Walking forward, and running a hand through his hair, he laughed. "Well, let's do it together, then. It'll be quicker that way... right?"

"Hmpth." Nahara slid her way down into the hole, and landed with a soft thudd, while Hibon slid down and landed on his rear, getting up and dusting himself off as he looked around.

"S'dark in here."

"Okay! Step aside! You reek of sweat." Nahara said as she made her way forward.

"'The hecks your problem?" Hibon said, while sniffing himself.

A simple flare was tossed forward, giving a brief area of illumination ahead, and it was there that the reason for the pitch blackness, was because their was actuall a wall there, barring the way deeper within.

"Hmmm..." Nahara brushed a hand against the wall's surface, dusting it off, a little. "It's here... there's a door here."

"Can you open it?" Hibon said, scratching at the back of his head.

"If I give it a closer look, I should be able to."

"I'm sure you could just cast an 'Unlock' Spell and open it right up. Thanks for volunteering!" Hibon said, as he set down and began eating, his back to Nahara.

"You're a real slave driver, you know that?" Nahara sighed, as she stepped back a bit. "Sitting there grinning like a devil straight out of hell..." She pushed her hands out in front of her, eyes closed as she focused. "This is about all the magic I'm good for today." Arts began to focus from her hands and flow into the wall itself. "Casting spells can get tiring, you know." Her lips moved as she whispered some archaic language, and then the stones within the wall began to shift and move out of the way, as if they had never existed.

19Sunstrike

Sunstrike raised his goggles and peered through the gap, his eyes glowed strangly in the dark place. Reflexively he narrowed them...his night/darkness vision was horrible, even in daylight he was slightly nearsighted...

"I'll go first, if that's okay...we run into trouble, you guys can run faster then me." Probably a lie, but he wasn't about to let either of them go down there ahead of him...mostly because he didn't want the responibility of telling Dain he'd lost one of the older mans grankids because he was scared to go into the dark alone.

He shivered, okay, enough was enough...he could probably stand to do a little anyway...and Nahara was tapped out, it seemed. Slowly he held out his hand and concentrated...there was a flash and a tiny bang as something compressed and exploded in a small space, and suddenly a little orange wisp floated from his hand and into the tunnel. Sunstrike panted and fought off the urge to growl softly at his lack of decent skills. That wisp should have been twice as big...lighting up enough of the tunnel to see a good distance...with this one they'd be lucky if they could see where they were going.

He heaved a sigh, took Nahara's hand, and began to go in.

20Vahn Fah

"Let's go, Hibon." Nahara said cheerfuly, as she was led forward by Sunstrike.

"Okay! Let's see what kind of treasures await!" Hibon grinned broadly, clomping on after the pair, as he held an old fahsioned torch up for himself, lighting it with some fuel. He stared at the light that Sunstrike had created, a little impressed, staring to the side every which way.

"Something smells..." she said, wrinkling her nose a little, as she looked tot he side of her. Hibon leaned forward, his eyebrows furrowed.

"Hey, don't look at me!" He huffed out his chest, holding the torch high above his head as the trio descended down the tunnel. "Are you sure it isn't just dust or mold? Like the smell of old books or something?" He scratched the bridge of his nose, as he walked at a steady pace behind the both of them.

"No, it's not that... I just can't place my finger on it." Her smiled widened as she turned her head to the side, and looked at Sunstrike. "You know about zombies, right? I heard from my grandfather, that long ago, there was a Necromancer in the lands who was really good at controlling the dead. These ruins couldn't be his mansion, could they?"

"Oh, yeah! Now my blood's pumpin'!" hibon exclaimed, at hearing the last part, pumping his arms up and down furiously.

"If their are any zombies in here, it won't be your fight anyway-- isn't that right Sunstrike?"

Up ahead of them, slowly coming into view, was what looked like a sealed door.

21Sunstrike

Sunstrike, stopped completely and looked at the other two with wide eyes, before straightening and moving on.

"Ghost stories to keep kids away from the ruins, I imagine..."He mumbled to himself. Sun almost succeeded in convincing his mind this was the case, and all. Til they got to the door. This place is sealed pretty damn tight for just an ordinary bunch of ruins...And then there was that smell...

"Damn...Nahara's tapped out, arn't you?" The girl gave him a hopeless look, and he looked at Hibon. "Anything?"

22Vahn Fah

Hibon was just stomping on down after the pair and shrugged his shoulder. He was wearing his Militia uniform today, which consisted of basicaly the same ensamble seen before, but with boots, gloves and a shoulder fitting chest plate made out of the skin of the rock snake.

"Any monsters we might run into are probaly beyond that door." Nahara commented gently, looking back to Hibon.

"Not to mention all the treasure!"

"Of course we can't be sure there is treasure..."

Apparently it was too late, for Hibon was in his little dream world once more. Bwehehehehe... treasure

"Hello? Anybody in there?" Nahara walked the short distance and began poking into Hibon's chest. Poking so much apparently, that she ended up pushing the young man off the ledge...?

"Waaaugh!" Down Hibon went, falling down the side, torch and all.

"He fell..." Nahara said, her eyes blank as she pointed down and looked to Sunstrike.

"........." Hibon lay motionless, twiching slightly as blood dripped from his nose. Apparently the 'ground' they had descended too, was just a raised portion of it, with wide spaces on either side of it... the place was bigger than they thought.

"Hey! You all right?" Nahara called down, peering over the ledge.

"Why you... what the hell ya doin pushin' me all of a sudden like that?!" Hibon jumped to his feet, huffing and throwing a fit.

"Oh. He's alive." Nahara stood up, and smoothed out her tunica, folding her arms across her chest. "It's your fault for spacing out, you dork! Now c'mon. Quit fooling around. Let's check out that door."

Hibon growled, dusting his clothes off and wiping his nose. "Damn brat, making a monkey outta me...ouch." Hibon bent down and picked up his torch, the movement of light revealing something he had not seen. "Hm?" It was a small door, kept closed with a simpel length of wood atop its handles.

"What's this?" Hibon moved on closer to the door, and inspected it, from every angle. "What's a door doing here?" Hibon reached for the wooden beam, grasping it tightly. "I've got a feeling this door might be 'it'." He started to lift and raise the wood off the handles. "It must lead to the treasure!" Hibon's cheeks flushed a virbrant red. "Yeah, I've gotta hunch."

Once I find that treasure... In his mind, the doors were flung open, and a mountain of gold and diamonds were laying there. "Well now, look what I found! Mountains of gold and silver and gems!!" Women from all over town suddenly draped themselves over his body, catering to his every need. "Ohhh, Hibon. Just what we'd expect of the Militia Hero..."

Hibon's cheeks blushed a deep scarlet now, as he thought about it all. Ha-Ha-Ha-Ha "Mwahahaha! Yes, indeed!" Hibon flung open both doors, stepping in and stretching out the hand that held the torch, to illuminate the new area. "Fortune smiles upon me!"

He sniffed the air, finding a very reeking scent suddenly assaulting his senses. "Hm?" His eyes adjusted to the new light, as he blinked. "Somethin' stinks..."

In front of Hibon, a whole host of monsters stared him in the face, snarling and gnashing their teeth together, brandishing clubs, swords and daggers, as well as claws and teeth, charging headlong at the young man.

"WAAAAAUGH! Fortune ain't smiling at all!!"

Suddenly the sound of booted feet caught Nahara's atention, as well as the cries from Hibon. "What's that?!" Coming up the side stairs, yes apparently their were stars that led to the sides, was Hibon, with all the monsters right on his tail.

"Wh.... GOBLINS!!" Nahara stared dumbly forward, as her brother ran past her.

"All I did was open a door behind the stairs!" He said defensively, as he dodged a sword swipe here and there.

23Sunstrike

Sunstrike blinked as Hibon walked by the two of them. "Your sisters right, Hibon. We can't honestly be sur- ... Is he going to be okay?"

"He fell..."

"You think he landed on his head?" Sunstrike was trying to be serious but Nahara giggled anyway.

"Hope so...it's the hardest part of his body...Hey! You all right?"

Both of them winced as dust and rocks slid off the walls as Hibon yelled at him.

"Oh. He's alive."

"Definatly landed on his head." Nahara giggled again at the comment, and shouted her brother to check it out, just stepping down the slight incline. Sunstrike moved to follow, trying to dispel his sinking feeling.

"Nahara...do...do you hear something?" His strange ears pricked. She looked at him and shrugged.

"S'just the hot air that wasn't knocked out of Hibon...don't worry about it." Another step. And then a crash...followed by more crashing, a distinct yell and a metalic blur that was Hibon. Sunstrike didn't think as the boy rushed past, his pole held horizontally he nailed the lead goblin in the face, just as it started to swipe at Nahara.

The domino effect was incredable. The stairs weren't that wide, and having a metal tip shoved between it's eyes, had the desired effect of spreading it's arms wide in surprise, the force even lifting the creature up a bit, and slam into the one behind it...which send it hurtling into the next...so on and so forth...there was a very messy pile of goblins twitching metallicly at the bottom; crushed, stabbed and broken by each others stupidity.

24Vahn Fah

"Let's get the hell out of here!" Hibon cried out, as he approached the main sealed door... and couldn't find even so much as a handle. "Who made this door?!" Hibon struck angrily with his fist, which somehow actually jarred the lock on the other side of it, allowing the doors to swing open.

"GRARR!" Like before, Hibon was met with the stink and the snarls of goblins, as they charged headlong towards him.

"Waaugh!!!" Hibon raised both his arms, only to have a dagger flung at him, which lodged itself deep into his right forearm. "UNGH!" A similar dagger found it's way into his left thigh, and then with a heavy thudd, a goblin finished up by slamming it;'s club against his left forearm. "You sons of bitches!"

Hibon's whole body shook, as he spread out his arms, knocking the goblins closest to him back. Nostriles flaring, like some angry bull his booted feet stamped down in pure fury. "WHO THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU ARE?!" He bellowed out, enraged, even as he drew out his sword, bringing it up high above his head, to slam down upon the goblin near him.

"Here comes that Militia training!" Nahara yelled out, pointing towards Hibon... even a loud echoing crack and then thudd was heard. Hibon has slammed his blade down atop the goblin's head with pure force.. so much.. that the sword itself actually snapped in two.

The struck goblin, suffice to say, collaped forward with a lump bigger than it's nose atop it's head.

"Huh?" Nahara stared forward, dumbfounded at her brother, not quite beleiving what she had just seen.

"Damn..." Hibon snorted out, still seething, as he tossed aside the useless handle. "Time for a beating!" He bellowed out once more, knuckles formed as he stood his ground against the charging goblin horde. "Come on, you stinkin' dogs!"

Soon, Hibon was in the thick of it, tossing bodies, and slamming heads into walls, a regular, berserk brawler is one was ever seen. Quite frankly, it was a side of Hibon that was rarely seen... and a little surprising, if not comical-- from the usual joking prankster.

"....... Uh, did he just break his new sword?"

25Sunstrike

Sunstrike ducked as a fairly large goblin flew over his head. When colliding with the wall seemed to only daze it, he gave it a good thunk with his staff. It was good that these next corridors were a bit wider, it gave him more room to manuever, which would have been really rough in the narrow passages.

As it was he was merely making sure that none of the gobo's that Hibon tossed got back up to have another go at it, all while making sure he and Nahara didn't get clobbered by suddenly areodynamic bodies.

"Uh...did he just break his new sword." Nahara was watching, stunned as two goblins heads were smacked together with a nasty wet thunk.

"I think he just did....was it expensive?" Slam! Another goblin thinking of getting up got a sandled foot to the head, it richocheted against the wall to meet the same foot before falling over, probably dead, and definately out for the count.

"I think so...Grandfathers gonna kill him..." They both watched like spectators as Hibon used one of the goblins to batter about five of the rest to death.

"Someone should make him stop....I guess." Sun didn't look like he relished the thought...but if the boy kept this up they'd have to carry Hibon out of here once the adreniline died and his body caught up with him. Slowly he began to make his way through the bodies until he reached the boy...most of the goblins were dead....or had run off by now. "Hibon! Wake up boyo...it's not gonna get any deader then it is..." He was talking about the body of a goblin that the boy was now jumping up and down on. Both Sunstrike and Nahara sweatdropped.

26Vahn Fah

"I didn't think that these ruins were that deep..." Nahara said softly, hands folded together in front of her as she walked, her head glancing from side to side. The walls of the tunnel they were now descending lower and lower, the stale air not the best to be breathing, but they managed.

"Ticks me off... jeez." Hibon was still walking behind them both, arms crossed behind his head, staring to the side every now and then. His booted feet would clomp down in a steady rythm, echoing off the tunnel walls.

The trio would cautiously descend the apparently ancient subterranean passageway, and find themselves at the threshold of a magnificent underground grotto. The ruins of the structure above ground descended into this chamber, intersecting a platform engraved with arcane symbols. Water surrounded the dais, and reflected light dappled the surrounding walls. Light, that came out from unseen holes and sections within shorn out rock ceiling and walls, the same hidden passages that allowed cool fresh air to ventilate the area. Upon the slightly raised dais itself, stood a small peaked moutain of rock, sculpted to house a huge slab of obsidian, upon which archaic glyphs were scribed.

Nahara moved forward, walking along the platform, surveying the murals on

the surrounding walls. She recognizes forms much like hers and her companions, those of humans, in these figures, and held up her hand, mentally comparing her anatomy to theirs. She seemed to be trying to put the pieces together.

"This place feels like it's been sealed for hundreds - maybe even thousands - of years. This room was clearly built when the ruins were still still intact." Nahara said gently, as Hibon shuffled forward and bent down, staring into the clear depths of the pool, which grew murkier the deeper it went. It wasn't a strange thing to find underground water sources beneath the sands.

No human hand could have shaped this place - and perhaps it had never been seen by human eyes. The surrounding murals depicted a winged race of humans, and another race, their features so like those of the lizard clan - but beautiful, where theirs were primal. Nahara was trying her best to decipher these images... A great war, but with combatants like none ever seen... The various structures, raised by this winged race, who thus defeated their adversaries... The winged beings again, writhing in agony, apparently losing their wings... And throughout the chamber, inscribed everywhere, images of the lizard clan itself.

"W-What... is all this..." Nahara traced a hand over the murals, biting her lower lip in confusion. Hibon took a small chip of stone, and dropped it into the depths...a audible plop heard.

27Sunstrike

Sunstrike had followed Nahara up onto the dias, and like her, was mulling over the murals...everything was cooler down here...the smell of goblin washed out by the air vents and the water. He walked past as she talked to herself, and reached a hand out to follow the patterns, the groves in stone fresh enough to bite and catch his fingers.

"This is certainly no shrine to a necromancer...if I were to hazard a small guess..."And he stopped, staring at the runes under his hand...Do they look like me?..."No matter. Nahara! C'mon, lets find that moss and get out of here. It's getting cold," He grimaced. "And I loathe the cold..."

28Vahn Fah

"Right..." Nahara stepped away from the murals, knowing they had to get what they came for. Being in such an old place was steadily making her feel uneasy in general. Sandled feet echoed across the stone platform, as she bent down, and examined the foliage that was scattered on the ground at various places.

"I don't suppose there's any treasure here... is there?" Hibon said, both arms crossed behind his head as he glanced around, not visibly impressed by the weird writing and drawings.

"We didn't come here for treasure in the first place..." She said softly, as she reaced out and brushed fingertips along some moss. The Odea Moss she had been sent to retrieve was a deep green in colour, very shiny, incredibly slippery and once removed from the host it would start to die disgustingly slimy. While attached to it's host the Odea is in the solid shape of tiny spheres. Occasionally a red sphere will appear on the out side if the plant.

She reached out and carefully dug around the plant, trying to uncover it's roots, so she could pull it out whole, and not damage the plant at all.

29Sunstrike

Sunstrike hopped up onto the ledge of the pool next to the desolate Hibon.

"Be happy, boyo!" He patted the boys back. "Treasures usually guarded by worse things then gobo's. My guess is that this is just a general meeting place...Probably had something to do with treaty's and government of sorts. Those places always like to be decorated with these sort of glyphs. So the leaders can be reminded of the mistakes, and celebrate the achievements."

Wonder where they were, the day talks broke down with the humans, Sunstrike thought to himself. On the front lines getting slaughtered along with the rest, I imagine...and doing a good deal of the murdering themselves...at this thought his eyes rested on the two. Truthfully they weren't really children, he had to stop himself from thinking that. Humans just seemed young in general to him...the lifespan being so short...

He sighed and shook his head. He was both...and neither. Absently he wondered what his father was thinking, giving him this appearence on this world...then again, the way Henry went through worlds...maybe this one had been in a different stage last time he had checked, figureing that the creatures wouldn't evolve THAT much, he had made Sunstrike...and now Sunstrike was looking at creatures that had, at one point, looked amazingly like himself. From Hibons claim of "scale-faces" he could only conclude that the creatures had devolved due to the extreme circumstances fifty years ago....could that mean it was possible for Sun to do the same?

30Vahn Fah

"Ohh.. 'be happy'.." Hibon mimicked, making a silly face at Sunstrike, no doubt going to recieve a swift kick to the face for such an act, even as Nahara busied herself with the moss retrieval.

"Odea Moss..." She echoed out softly, as if reading from a text, but she was really just reciting from memory. "It has a highly potent healing element. A paste needs to be created using the Odea moss along with a drop of blood from the wounded. A chemical reaction then takes place with the blood and the moss, stopping the moss from becoming too much of a liquid and allows a paste to be formed. That paste is then spread over the wound and left to be absorbed into the body. According to the severity of the wound depends on how many times this process should be repeated. The paste does not need to be removed.

After forming a liquid, the Odea Moss then dries out and forms a powder, which is easily stored away in flasks. This powder retains healing properties, however losing a great deal of its potency, the powder is still aiding with the quick recovery of the wounded. The powder is especially highly effective on humans. More frequent dosages are required for larger humanoids. Those who are in tune with nature and/or have a talent in the magical field need to use this paste with extreme caution, as it interacts with the life force of the wounded. Although not deadly, the effect of over-healing their body gives a sense of false euphoria which causes the wounded to react in ways that they normally would not."

Nahara beamed brightly as she succesfulyl removed the plant, and held it up to the light of the grotto. "This.. is Odea Moss."

31Sunstrike

Sunstrike chuckled at the explination and shared a look with Nahara. "I guess some people used up a lot of your grandfather's supply, eh?" He grinned and got up, dusting himself off. "Sorry to say that I'm always like this." He clapped his hands together, and eerily loud noise in the big cavern. "Now lets get back home before darkness falls...I'd hate to think that any goblins were left out of your brothers little episode, and would be waiting for us in darkness..."

It was getting a bit dimmer within the walls, and Sunstrike was more on edge then his demeaner would suggest. He hated the dark more then even the cold...and not just because he couldn't see...

32Vahn Fah

"Yea, let's go already-- I'm getting hungry." Hibon said, as he gave a side-long glance towards the large slab of obsidian in the middle of the dais. He swore he could feel something resonating from within, but shrugged it off, scratching at the back of his neck.

"Alright then.. I have enough of the moss. My grandfather makes quite a lot of business with it, and he needed some for your friend." She got up from the ground, and gave the various murals a last look, before walking towards the exit.

"So..." The trio made their way back up the tunnel, steadily walking along, with Hibon bringing up the rear as always. "The ruins turned out to be just a Goblin lair... And it looks like Hibon didn't leave a single one standing." Nahara said, smiling as she leaned forward and laughed into Suntrike's ear.

"But now that he broke his sword, he won't be able hearing the end of it from his squad captain. What should we do now?" She said, looking to Sunstrike.

Hibon, continued walking along, completely unawares. "Heh, heh, adventures rock!"

33Sunstrike

Sunstrike snorted. "His captain should be ashamed of giving a soldier a sword like that, piece of...." He blinked and remembered his manners. "It wasn't an expensive sword, Nahara...I wouldn't worry too much about it."

He sighed and rubbed the bandages over his chest. They itched and ached all at the same time, it'd been a long day...and he wondered vaugly if Vahn had awoken yet...he was only human...after all. And definately worse for wear then Sun had been, although not by much. His pace picked up, jumping and hopping over the corpses of the goblins on his way out into the fresh air.

34Vahn Fah

Ever since the beginning of time, there has always been two sides to the coin. A Yin and a Yang. Good and evil. But to ensure the fragile stability of both sides, they have always remained separate. Two sides, exactly alike and yet completely different, divided by the thin line of morality and reality. Never in the history of the old ones have the two sides agreed, nor have they ever looked past their differences with each other.

The only chance now for this horrid dilemma would be that both side realizes the fault they have created and try to restore the balance that was lost since the first War fifty years ago. The possible chance of that happening is slim to none. With both leaders of the respective sides aiming for each others head, it is practically a shear impossibility.

One of those leaders in fact, is debating right now his next move. He found himself alone in one of the most remote rooms in the entire underground volcanic ruins on which he served. This man was a full-blooded sentient lizard, and his name was Engel. He was the leader of the 13 Generals, the most powerful and fearsome brood in all the nest. But right now he felt as if he had gone through quite enough, and only wanted to rest. But alas no rest for the wicked.

Engel stood up from the large round table in front of him and walked away to the row of windows that covered the entire right side of the room. Gazing through a window, he saw everything that made Hollow special. Or just a human's worst nightmare. At first glance it looked like your average human city but it was practically the opposite. Here, humans were treated as pets and all the rules and regulations in the human world were non existent.

So then why did he feel empty every time he looked at this biological death trap? Sure he had once gladly walked along the same street with humans, but he had severed all his ties to humans, ever since the War began. He was no longer welcome in such a place. He didn't care though. For the same reason he left the humans, he was recruited for the 13 Generals. All he wanted was to purge the entire damned human race and end all the suffering of those pathetic animals.

Unfurling his massive tail, he remembered how he used to listen to humans and just stand there as they cried about their problems or laughed about their pleasures. But that's what he couldn't stand. They cried and laughed. They had the thing he wanted. True liberation, life, and decision. He was born to be the servant of the most afluential race but that was not what he wanted. At first he didn't have a choice in the matter but he learned from the humans as humans learn from others and themselves. He learned that everyone, no matter their race, or gender, or condition, they all had choices and he wanted that. So he evolved. He evolved into something that the humans hadn't intended. And so for that he was reprimanded.

Engel reached up to his face as he gazed into the somewhat reflective windows and watched himself touch the half mask on the right side of his face. It was a clown mask that he had created that was special. It reacted with his emotions and changed accordingly. Right now all he saw was anger and that was all he felt too.

But still, he couldn't shake the memories of his past life. It was true that his soul ached to be back in those human cities but he rather suffer the death of a thousand lifetimes before returning to that. Or did he? Suddenly the mask flashed with dark power and then went blank.

"No!" Engel hissed as he grabbed his mask. "Not again!" He fell to one knee and gripped the mask but didn't bother taking it off. He didn't need to be reminded of what had happened. Not now. The pain that coursed through his body from his face distracted him to the point that he didn't hear the hole in the opposite wall open and the group of reptiles that came through it. But he did recognize the first voice that shouted at him, and this was not a lizard to show weakness to.

"Engel! Are you daydreaming again? I thought only humanssss did that!" Snapped the harsh voice.

Engel forced the pain to subside and stood up as it went away. The mask itself changed again and turned to a face of neutrality. Engel turned to face the voice but already knew who it was. The only other lizard that could match him, "Zanbazan. You are incorrigible as alwayssss. As well asss rude." (haha... he said a**))

Zanbazan stood in front of Engel as the rest of the lizards that came in sat at the round table for the meeting that Engel had set up, and sneered at him. He was easily taller standing almost two meters as compared to Engel's small 5'10 frame and he wasn't as��kind as Engel was at times but he did respect him in terms of power. But even though they respected each other, they both found themselves completely different in every other manner.

Zanbazan even nearly looked like a human, is all humans had tails and scales, anyways. But he was not only tall but he was very strong. Even if his frame did not imply that, the power that was buried in his scaled arms was enough to snap a human in half without even trying. Even with his large size, he could also move faster then any human and almost every lizard. The only ones of his kind that could kept up with him were Engel and Legion. Considering Legion was no longer around anymore, there was only Engel. And with all that power, it only made sense to him to hold a 7 � foot long Zweihander. It was also a foot wide near the peak, widening to a full two feet near the base of the blade. And to add insult to injury, it had markings on it from the tip to the hilt. It's black chrome seemed to echo with power unreal and it settled on his back with an unearthly stillness.

And yet even though he had an enormous weapon with near unfathomable strength, he nearly had no armor. The only visible armor on him was the white and black cloth around his waist and a silver plate on his shoulder with a strap that held it in place, running across his bare chest.

Besides that though, he treated others like most other lizards and just about every human. Like lesser trash. "What in blazing hell where you doing on the floor like a child for?!" His voice continued to boom in the large room.

Engel shoved past him and snapped, "It's none of your concern. You are only here to give me a ssstatusss report anywaysss. That and we have other businesssss to attend to." And just as he said that, another person entered the room. But this one was different from the rest. The rest you could tell were lizards, this one looked human.

Zanbazan growled menacingly and yelled in obvious resentment, "What's that half-breed garbage doing in here?!"

Engel turned to Zanbazan and quipped, "He isss here because Massster allowsss it. Apparently thisss man hasss sssomething to do with Massster'sss 'Final Sssolution.' What it issss, not even I have the privilege of knowing."

That obviously did not mix well with Zanbazan who only clicked his tounge in displeasure. But knowing that Master said that he was allowed in here was enough for Zanbazan to tolerate him. But the moment he stepped out of line��..well, he could take the punishment that Master usually dishes out.

Engel sat at his place, the top end of the table and Zanbazan sat to his right. The chair on his left though was empty. They all knew why too so they didn't even bother mentioning it. Besides, it was time for more important business.

Engel looked at his fellow clansmates and then took a quick glance to the newcomer that stood in the corner. It seemed that he wanted to stay in the dark to stay shrouded in that veil of mystery that came with him. Engel knew nothing of his name, or his past. Nothing at all. All he was told was that this man was the key. Whatever the hell that meant, Engel didn't know nor cared to know. All Engel knew though for a fact was that if this creature did anything to disturb the Master's plans, he would pay for it with his life��a thousand times over.

Aside from that, it was time to start the meeting.

"How did the last skirmage go?" He asked forcefully placing his strength behind the words. Basically, he wanted a good answer.

Zanbazan rolled his eyes and just leaned his chair back and kicked his taloned feet up. He hated it when Engel tried to throw his weight around like that. It made him sick.

One lizard furthest in the back stood up and stood at attention. This one was a tad small, almost as if he was a human child. But his sickly black scaled skin and his dark red eyes seemed to scream lizard spawn. The only odd thing about him was the white spade that seemed to scream out at everyone on his vest. It covered his small torso like a disease, pulsing with some type of un-ethereal energy.

This was the lizard known only as Spade to all but the Generals. The Generals knew him not only by that name but also the leader of the "Trump Cards." The "Trump Cards" were a smaller unit within the Generals. Four child spawn with near endless potential. Each of them easily had the power to be General and more, hence why they were recruited by the Generals and the Master itself. But that wasn't why they were dangerous. They always fought as a team. If someone were to face one of them alone, they had better be careful. Because the rest were either right on his heels, or hiding in the shadows. This made them near invincible.

"The battlesss go well Engel." His voice seemed to strike with a venomous whisper, "We have sssuccessssfully dessstroyed the main building and hunted down all of the remaining humansss. It is a ghossst town for our liking."

Another lizard stood up from his seat at the left of Engel but beside the empty chair, more in a rage then anything, and pointed to young spawn, "Sssspade, you did not dessstroy the Library did you!?"

"No." He deadpanned acting as if the offending questioner thought he was an idiot. Spade knew how to follow orders. "The Library is the only building up. We also have three patrols Krocs and two of our units protecting it. Nothing will get through."

The other lizard sat back down and wiped it's snout. Then wrapping the black cape it wore around his fragile body, he snapped, "We need that for the Massstersss 'Final Sssolution!'"

Spade look at him with a glare that would make flowers wilt, "I know that Illness. And I have done exactly as I was told. I do not need you to tell me otherwise."

Illness jumped up again from his seat and yelled in a hot rage, "How dare you sssspeak to me like that you filthy lower spawn! I should-"

"Do nothing." Engel hissed.

Illness suddenly turned green as he heard Engel. No one, not even Zanbazan liked it when Engel got like that.

Zanbazan though found this all to be hilarious. "Illness, what could you possibly do? You don't even fight your own battles!" He pointed out.

Illness turned to Zanbazan, wanting to say something but decided not to after Zanbazan's next comment.

"Besssidesss, the only reason your acting asss if you actually have power isss becaussse of your recent promotion. Had Legion ssstill been here, you would be fourth inssstead of third. Remember, thisss isss only becaussse necessssity isss in your favor."

Illness turned away, furious at how Zanbazan tossed him aside like that. "Lassst I recall, I am the only one fluent in ruenic and have able knowledge in the books of old."

Engel interjected, "I have plenty of knowledge in that my friend. And in almost every other single language on this planet."

"But do you have the wisdom that I have spent countless centuries accumulating?" Illness pressed on.

"I have enough." Engel said, not finding this sudden power trip of Illness's to be appropriate. In fact it was getting on his nerves.

"Then you need me more then you think." Illness stated, crossing his bony scaled arms across his chest as he sat down.

Then out of the shadows, "Not entirely."

Illness snapped to the source and said, "Who said that?!" He found it offensive for anyone to doubt his intelligence.

Zanbazan and Engel both knew who it was as they looked at him through the corner of their eyes. They both wondered how this man deserved to be amongst them in a meeting.

Illness noticed the direction of the gazes between Zanbazan and Engel and he too followed their peering. Then he growled finding the source of the most recent outburst. It was the outsider.

"How dare you-"

"Shove it up your a**." The outsider responded cooly. It was obvious that he wasn't going to take anything from anybody.

And both Engel and Zanbazan were shocked. Illness though was a tad bit infuriated and standing up again only earned him a nasty quip.

"Do you enjoy jumping up and down like a jack rabbit?"

Zanbazan snickered a bit at the remark but for the most part watched the two fight. Even if he hated the newcomer and couldn't stand Illness.

Illness on the other hand didn't know what to say.

The newcomer shifted his position as he leaned on the wall and said. "My reason for being here, General Illness, is that I have found a large reservoir of knowledge that not even your Master had previous knowledge of."

That got all of their attention. Engel and Zanbazan didn't show it but they were very interested by that statement. How anyone could have knowledge that their Master didn't know, as ancient as he is, was beyond them.

Letting that fact simmer for a moment longer, he propped up his leg against the wall and continued, "Living for far more than your share of centuries does that to you." A pause then, "During one of my little adevntures, I had found myself in quite the peculiar place. I knew for a fact that I was going to get rescued and was in fact hoping for it. But I have a bad habit of wandering while waiting for something. And so I wandered around in the endless void that seemed to keep me in the same spot no matter how fast I ran or which way I went. Until I found it."

The others awaited for him to continue but Illness was more impatient.

"Found what?!" He yelled, obviously still bound by the same mood he had since the beginning.

"The 'Tomb of Knowledge'."

And there went the neighborhood. First it started with Illness in a heated rage saying that it was impossible to find the 'Tomb of Knowledge' considering that it was guarded by the strongest guardians of the gods. Zanbazan was yelling at Illness to shut up and let the dirty human speak. The other lizards were murmuring to themselves shocked by this new piece of information. Engel however was silently contemplating to himself. Then without a sound, Engel stood up and clapped his hands once.

This under normal circumstances would automatically mean shut the hell up. It was something he came up with if something like this were to occur. Basically he would be at a lost for words and would need something else to speak for him. Of course this also meant that he was somewhat angry. And not even Zanbazan liked him when he was angry.

Yet, it seemed that ever one else was too busy to pay him any heed. So instead he took his tail and poked the table they sat around gingerly. This was enough for a tiny bit of his power to reach out and spilt the table clean in half and then continue on to crush the wall beyond. The entire wall exploded outward with such force that the weaker lizard Generals were almost pulled out by the vacuum but they found a way to hang on. The outsider however was not impressed by this show of power.

Zanbazan turned to Engel, surprised that he decided to break the table and blow down the wall, but not at all frightened as were the other Generals. If their was one thing he wouldn't show Engel, it was his fear. Besides, he could have done the exact same thing if he wanted to. Of course it would have ended with some bodies but Engel was always the type to hold back. Weak.

Engel, after he had gotten everyone's attention, turned to the outsider and asked, "You found the 'Tomb of Knowledge?'"

The man nodded and Engel asked another question.

"Then I guess Master is going to do more then the 'Final Solution?'"

The outsider looked at Engel, "Do you even know what his 'Final Solution' is?"

Engel calmly answered, "Yes."

"Then yes. 'You're,'" he focused on the 'you're' indicating that he wasn't like them, "Master is also working toward reviving the 'Fifty Year Warr.'"

That surprised everyone. Even Engel.

"Wait a minute." Zanbazan interjected, "Why would he want to bring back something like that?"

The outsider turned to him, his face still shrouded by a darkness that would not leave him and said, "I don't know, but I do know this. I have the precious information he needs in order to release 'them.' And as long as you do as he says, 'He' will never know what's going on."

Engel nodded but Zanbazan wasn't satisfied. "You mean the 'Fire-Bringer'? Ha, if the man isn't already dead, he isn't a threat to us."

"It's not my brother I'm worried about." The outsider pushed himself off the wall and headed to the door, but just as he reached the opening wound that was the doorway in the wall, he placed his hand on the edge and finally said, "It's that companion of his, Sunstrike."

35Vahn Fah

"I didn't think we'd be back here, Hibon." Nahara was staring up, looking a little more than aprehensive at what was before her... a familair site for any that would remember: the floating dais and the large slab of obsidian rock that stood upon it.

"So... are we gonna do it?!" Hibon was looking to his sister, not really wanting to be here, but they really had no choice in the matter. They were back in the underground ruins... the same place that they were instructed by Vahn to head for.

"Y-Yea... let's." She started walking forward, her steps echoing off the cavernous walls, Hibon falling into step beside her. they drew closer and closer to the slab of obsidian, the light of the torches now revealing, the closer they got, numerous glyphs upon it's surface. There was writing all over the slab.

"What...What is this?" Hibon exclaimed, leaning in to take a closer look at the rock.

"I don't know... there's something written on it..."

Suddenly a deepening voice filled the whole chamber, starting from their heads and outwards, like a steady ripple.

To you who have found this place...

Both Hibon and Nahara stared up at the slab of rock, the glyphs upon it's surface glowing a furious sheen of white.

I am a practioner of black magic, from an early age, my interest was in the martial arts- but due to physical frailty, I was prevented from achieving mastery. However, upon thorough study of the mysteries of battle, I learned certains ecrets... Secrets that enabled me to defeat the most powerful men in the world.

"The rock... is talking to us." Nahara said softly, feeling a little more and mroe unsure of herself right now.

"No wonder they usualy stay quiet... this guy's so longwinded..."

As if in response, the glyphs upon the rock glowed to an even sharper hue of white, momentarily blinding both brother and sister.

Using that knowledge-- I created this unique magic tablet. Unlike traditional arts that hone your natural born skills, this magic tablet...

"What is... going on...?"

A distinct rumblign sounded through out the underground chamber, the glyphs growing brighter and brighter, until the very envrioment itself became distored, and archai symbols were placed everywhere.

...Stimulates the mind, expands the five senses and awakens a person's hidden potential.

"!" The entire dais had morphed, literally the entire underground grotto, as the massive obsidian slab suddenly grew to an enomrous height, supported by a series of steps and arches, glyphs, large and small, carved all around it on the ground.

"....Thi-This..."

but know this... this stone monument...

Both Nahara and Hibon stared on in complete shock, neither quite sure what to make of this at all. Nahara faintly wondered if Vahn knew that any of this would happen.

The energy of God lies within this battlefield. Once you enter-- your mind will be bombarded with illusions and phantoms.

A cold sweat broke out on Hibon as he stared on in morbid fascination at the slab of stone, and also deepning fear of the unknow.

However, if you can survive it-- you will become powerful.

The moment of silence dragged on now between both siblings, who were just literally slack jawed. Who knew that things like this could still exist.

You who stand here before me... Enter.

"...Well... you heard the rock. He wants us to enter." Hibon said hollowly, as he and his sister exchanged looks. Nahara just gave him a wilting stare, not in the mood for any jokes, even if they were meant to merely lighten the mood.

However, eventually the both of them leaned forward, with outstretched hands. Their fingertips would press against the surface of the monument, the glyphs now a dark red, as if blood were being spilled within it, and stored arts were unleashed, black crackles of energy seething from the slab of rock and enveloping the room, the process of which illicted echoing screams of pain from both brother and sister as their eyes became mere blanks, their skin and flesh sizzling and glowing....

"AH...AHH..!"

36Vahn Fah

"Why'd you hafta go and do that fer... I was having fun." His feet dragging out of stubborness, he tried to get a hold of himself, and to get out of Sun's grip, wondering why he couldn't hear the soft laughter of women anymore, le alone why it go a lot darker suddenly.

The both of them had left the City, now out in the open, and moving farther along away from Strata. The stars and what moonlight there was would serve as their guiding light for now apparently, as night began to steadily fall upon the desert once more.

Seems time flies when you least expect it to. Vahn was feeling a little more warmer than usual, and so simply striped off the cloak, letting it flutter behind him, as he slowly pushed off Sun, and then stood back up on his own two feet.

37Sunstrike

"You were..." Sunstrike sighed and waved his hand, knowing it was pointless to argue with someone like this. He simply watched as Vahn stood upright again.

"You okay? You haven't opened any wounds or anything...have you?" Concern etched his face in the moonlight, as he lifted up his goggles and reached forward, practically blind, his fingers softly searching the bandages for fresh blood around the other mans waist, before he realized that was pointless through his own bandages...

"Tsk, I can't see..." He muttered, irritated at the weakness...then he sighed softly. No getting around it now, they'd just have to wait until morning. "I don't suppose you can spot a good campsite?" He wasn't quite sure how far they'd made it out. But it had been dusk leaving the gate, and Strata was well behind them now...

38Vahn Fah

"What wounds?" The words echoed out in the growing night, as Vahn's head tilted downwards and to the side, knowing full well that all his major wounds had been healed forcibly by searing flame-- Sunstrike's searing flame to be exact.

His breath was slightly heavy with the smell of the consumed alcohol, as well as a hint of the rubs he'd eaten, but nothing too terrible, as he supported himself up, half leaning against Sun while for all intents and purposes, he was groped.

"Just roll the bags out anywhere... it doesn't matter at this point."

39Sunstrike

He tsked again. "Just cause they aren't deep doesn't mean they won't get infected." Then he sighed. "I guess you're alright...nothing that can't wait until tommorow morning anyway..."

Sunstrike straightened up and blinked, unaware that even drunk, Vahn could probably see him wince, before his expression became blank. "Lets get you sorted out first then..." He searched around and grabbed a bedroll out of the pile and spread it out on a softer patch of sand.

"You lie down, I'll take first watch, and wake you when I need to sleep...." He stood and crossed his arms, watching the sihlouette that was Vahn weave a little in the darkness. Sunstrike actually had no intention of sleeping at all....because his bedroll had been one of the things left behind....

40Vahn Fah

"I don't get sick that easily.." He half mumbled out, which was partially true. Due to the fact that his D.N.A. has had a chance to actually continue towards the slow and steady evolutionary ladder, without him actually really dying, up to this point-- his body was superbly advanced, when compared to a normal human beings.

Kneeling down, more like falling to his knees actually, he knelt down and smoothed out the bedroll, grunting a little before settling down onto his back. "Don't bother. anything actually stupid enough to try and attack while I'm sleeping is in for a surprise... get some rest."

41Sunstrike

Sunstrike threw his arms in the air wordlessly, asking any god mentally why the hell he was here, and why they couldn't give him a little break.

"Fine fine, just....get some rest first okay?" And he wandered off a little ways, sitting down and debating what he was going to do....irritatingly scratching the bandages about his chest again. That was going to drive him nuts. He undid the fabric and let it fall to the ground, breathing a sigh of relief.

The moon was actually quite bright, affording him a bit more comfort then he usually had at nightime, and a soft breeze traveled by, stirring his hair and making him shiver slightly, he curled up around his legs, hoping Vahn would pass out and not notice him trying to sleep sitting up.

42Vahn Fah

Like most night's in the desert, it was cold. The winds that rippled through were no exception, as they caused the hairs on skin to rise, and goosebumps to appear, and the body to shiver. As it was, yellowed eyes stared hollowly up towards the moonlit sky, a few clouds here and there, but otherwise a vastly empty sky.

He didn't have to turn around to know Sunstrike was still there. His back to the younger man, he shivered off by himself, silently wondering what he should do or say. Why should I have to do anything at all... It's not like... not like...

Without so much as even the cloak he had left the house with, to keep him warm, he huddled into what little of his own body warmth there was. Cold... he was actually cold. How long had it been since he felt this feeling... how long...

43Vahn Fah

Darkness.

Darkness was all that greeted these eyes.

These eyes could only see pure darkness.

Running through that darkness, Hibon never ceased, his breath coming in great pants, arms moving up and down as he ran and ran. A great fear there was in his eyes, as if his very life depended on it.

"Ah..." Taking the chance to glance behind him, only a moan of displeasure followed, as realization settled in. He was still being chased. "Yaaahh!"

Chased by flying, ghoulish heads, their jaws unhinged and great seprent tounges waggling out, as if trying to snare him up and gobble him down. the flesh of their skulls was withered and worn, a pale greyish color, what little remained of their hair more like strands of strained, moldy pasta.

I'm... afraid...

Hibon's eyes shut tightly, as he ran onwards, always a step ahead fromd eath, a moment from complete destruction. He continued running, even as the ground itself became slick, became wet, and splashed.

His running was stopped, as he examine dhis surroundings. The darkness had receded, only to reveal a shallow expanse of water all around him. "!" Small ripples echoed all around him, before it occured to him to fearfully look behind him, wondering if the ghouls had caught up... only to find darkness behind him.

A sigh of relief, as he bent down, hands on his knees and he breathed easy. He laughed hollowly, having escaped such narrow danger... perhaps the worst was over now, he told himself, as he regained his breath. "!" The shock that grew over his face was one of pure shock and dread.

Staring upwards at him from the depths of the 'shallow' poool of water, was one of the ehadsof the ghouls that had been chasing him so. His face turned white as screams tore from his throat, his body stumbling backwards. "Ah...Ah...!"

As if on cue, rising from the murkiness of the waters around, several more ghouls came out, clawing towards the surface for life, and something more...

Hibon crossed his arms over his chest, his entire body shaking now. Scared, he was so scared...

Fight, you fool!

"!" The abruptness of those words cut through his psyche like a knife across silk. That voice... the voice of Vahn. Suddenly blood was flying, and the screams echoed out into the darkness.

44Sunstrike

There was a shift in sand next to Vahn, and something surprisingly warm draped itself over the other mans shouders. It was the tunic/poncho that Sunstrike had borrowed from his closet.

"You great lump...were you planning on shivering there all bloody night? I'm not spoon feeding you if you get the flu..." Neglecting the earlier statement that Vahn didn't get sick. The joke wouldn't have been funny if he thought over things like that too much.

He couldn't really explain how he knew the other was awake, or how he'd kept from tripping over his friend as he fumbled about in the dark for something from one of the leftover packs. As it was he was digging though one at the moment, ignoring what he'd just done.

He was shirtless now, in the cold. The sun markings stark against his pale skin. Apparently finding what he was looking for he got up again, about to move a bit away to his self appointed, uneccessary post.

45Vahn Fah

BA-BUMP

Sun... He felt the warmth spread across his body, simply laying there quietly and not even responding with a simple retort. He was feeling a little more than the effects of the scotch, although he hadn't really drank that much.. he just rarely drank at all, and so when he did...

BA-BUMP BA-BUMP

It was as if time were slowing down to a crawl, and just taking him for a ride. He could hear the rustles as his companion digged through the pack. He could hear the soft wind blowing against the cracked ground. The tiny grains of sand that bristled against one another. The heartbeat that thumped along to a tune unheard, rising in crescendo, the maestro of a maddening dream unrelenting.

BA-BUMP BA-BUMP BA-BUMP

A hand caught hold of a wrist, not letting one leave the other, instead pulling the one to the other. No words were spoken, as yellowed eyes still stared out to the side, a tanned arm outstretched, fingers around that wrist, not letting go.

Because to let go was to let fall.

BA-BUMP

Let fall these feelings.

46Sunstrike

Sunstrike blinked in surprise as the hand grabbed his wrist, knocking him a little off balance and forcing him to sit or fall over completely. He rubbed the back of his head a little embarassedly, misunderstanding the purpose behind the hand that had reached out for him.

"Ah hell, sorry Vahn. I didn't....you weren't seriously comfortable like that? Were you?"

I should have just, let him be...maybe the booze had made the other man more irritable then Sunstrike had originally thought. He was too cold to fight right now...and he'd certainly lose if Vahn decided to take revenge over being referred to as a "lump."

There wasn't anything paticularly threatening about the way that Vahn gripped his wrist, though, and he didn't get the uncomfortable feeling that usually accompanied someone getting angry with him..

"Is everything alright?"

47Vahn Fah

Ack! Look at him.. He's...He's... "It's better if we share our body warmth..."

..adorable. "...Just for the night."

...Dammit. He'd tugged down on the wrist, pulling Sun on over to him, the poncho thrown slightly to the side. He'd been mulling it over in his head for quite a while, ever since leaving the pub, to be exact. He wasn't exactly that naive... he'd heard talks, seen things.. known that some people were like this. He didn't hate them for it, or make fun of them for it.. he just always found himself morbid curious about it.

Why? He continued staring up at Sun, in the lack of light that was usally packaged with night, his cheeks flushed slightly as his eyes wandered over his companion's face. As if searching for something he already knew was there.

Why do I have thisuncontrollable urge to kiss him?! He's a guy! Am...Am I gay? His lips parted, just to let his breathing in and out, so he could regain enough air in his head to make him get some common sense going. He idly wondered if some little cricket was gonna jump out and make it all better for him.

Okay, I gotta calm down. I'm a teenager, sorta, kinda, still, right? That means my hormones are all outta whack. Yeah, sure, he's cute-- but he's a dude! I can't let him get this kinda rise out of me! A bead of sweat ran the length of his cheek and left his skin, as he stared towards Sun, a little aprehensive, and finding himself swallowing what saliva he had in his mouth from nervousness.

I-I can't help myself... His head slowly inched it's way forward, his lips parting, as his eyes began to close. He gave in to the most primal of his feelings, not really caring anymore.

Just one kiss...

48Sunstrike

What Vahn wanted was lips, what Vahn got was a hand planted in his face. Sunstrike tsked, wishing he hadn't worried now...

"Goddamnit Vahn...your drunk, stop kidding around and get some sleep."

Now that wasn't really fair of Vahn. Sunstrike had been as nice as he could up until this moment...but messing with his emotions was going a step too far for the night. Neglecting of course, the fact that he'd been doing the same thing to Vahn earlier...which he vowed never to do again...

"I don't need the heat, I'm fine," So long as you don't expect me to be useful in a battle..."But you do, so please just...get some rest and leave me alone." The words were a little hollow sounding, even to himself, as he twisted himself out of Vahn's grip. "In the morning you'd best thank me too, you'd have been kicking yourself for this, probably still will..."

And with that Sunstrike moved off again, sitting some distance away and looking into the darkness...trying to figure out how the night had gotten a bit warmer...

49Vahn Fah

Denial in it's harshness. Reality came crashing in around him like a gavel, and he decided to wrap that gavel up.

"Idiot. Who said I wanted to kiss you anyway..." His head hitting the ground as he lay back down, he nearly bit his own tounge. Arms sprawling out now, as Sun freed himself and moved off, leaving the fighter to his own thoughts.

Thoughts that were a massive turmoil of emotions right now. What was right, what was wrong, and what was needed. He could almost see every one laughing at him-- the flame hand fighter, chasing after young boys now. He sucked his teeth, as he turned his head to the side.

It's just the booze talking... that's all. Who am I kidding?

50Sunstrike

Idiot...

Sunstrike went red in the darkness, ashamed at himself. Maybe it had been a heartfelt request on his companions part to stay warm. If so he didn't really blame Vahn for being insulted. But there was more to it then just denial...

He couldn't deny the fact that there had been, some kind of a connection there, for a moment...before he'd been stupid enough to cut it off. The fact was that he'd been perfectly honest to Vahn before when he said he wasn't a "one kiss" kind of person....

Vahn had been drunk, defenseless, and left open. Sunstrike didn't trust himself not to take that and run with it, if properly motivated....and what really wrenched his stomach was the fact that if he had, there was no saying that when the morning came, and Vahn became sober, that total rejection wouldn't follow.

Sun could handle Vahn being angry and stand-offish towards him, what he was afraid of, was complete and utter rejection.

51Vahn Fah

Silence.

It permeated everything it touched, seeping in and oozing out to grasp everything in it's touch. He found his eyes closing, and a really tired sigh escaping from his lips. Dammit... just... need to get my head... His back to Sunstrike, his sprawled out form found some manner of comfort, as he lay on the ground, and moved no more.

"Victor, Vahn. Time for bed." A sweet, melodic voice rang out within his head, the throbbing of those words sticking, as he drifted deeper, and deeper into sleep.

"Ok, Mom." The younger of the two raven haired twins answered for the both of them. Victor saw it coming before it even started. "Vahn, don't." He warned his brother. But it was too late. Vahn rushed out of the room exclaiming that he didn't want to go to bed yet.

Victor followed more slowly, hearing his mother give a soft sigh that he wasn't supposed to hear. He knew what he would see when he walked into the room; her face would have that gentle smile on as she patiently tried to woo Vahn into giving up. But her eyes betrayed the exhaustion of trying so very hard to be a good mother with two unruly children running around the house, the patience wearing thin from trying to placate one especially.

Only just turned six, Victor watched as his older twin ran circles around his mother with a melancholic look. Even though they were the same age Victor already viewed the world in a different manner than his brother did. He hated it when Vahn did this. When he made Mother have to spend extra enduring moments to calm him down. Yes, during the day sometimes he was just as playful and rowdy as Vahn but now was not the time. It was getting late and they should have been in bed twenty minutes ago but that Mother had given them extra time already. He frowned at his brother.

"Vahn, quit it." Victor warned. Vahn stopped running around but only to replace it with another childish act. He turned towards his brother and promptly stuck his tongue out at him. Victor huffed and looked up at his mother apologetically, as if sorry for his twin's behavior.

She smiled down on her calmer son, eyes shining with her love. Then she turned to Vahn and shook a finger at him while scolding him. "Don't do that to your brother. What if one day you need help from him and he remembers all your silly little follies? What then young man?"

Vahn looked up his mother with a comical frown. "Why should I ever need Victor�s help?"

The woman hid a smile from her sons at the sight of Vahn's face. She wondered how the twins could ever be any cuter. With complete adoration in her eyes, she patted Vahn on the back, shooing him in the direction of the stairs. "Well, don't say I didn't warn you. Now up to bed."

Vahn gave one more pout and even stomped his foot, but it was halfheartedly. His eyes began to droop and he suddenly felt sleepy. With the woman's further prodding he finally managed to drag his feet after his younger brother, who was only younger by 2 minutes at best.

Upstairs the twins took turns at the sink washing their faces and getting ready for bed. When they finally crawled underneath their blankets, Vahn called out to their mother. "Mom! We're ready."

Victor glanced at his twin. He saw the childish grin and innocent look that made his brother so much more outspoken than himself. Vahn even still had the energy to bounce in his seat while waiting for their mother to come and tuck them in. Victor had grown out of this need, but since Vahn seemed to still need the comfort he smiled graciously and let his mother pull the covers up around him when she came over to his bed after his brother.

As their mother began to walk out the door, Vahn softly called out to her. "You can't leave without singing."

Vahn would stay up all night if he didn't hear the words, the beautiful calming words of their mother�s sweet melody. Victor wondered why Vahn cherished the song so much, but he eagerly waited for her soothing words too.

The woman stopped in the doorway and turned back to the boys with a loving smile. Her voice like the sound of gently chiming bells, she sung her song to the joys of her life. The melody was soft and lulling, full of sweet dreams and gentle wishes in the shadowy room.

In the field so green and so clean,

Seeds gaze up.

The cloud keeps them from the light,

And the sky cries white tears of snow.

But still, fragile seeds wait upon the sun to shine,

Dark winter away come spring.

And the seeds once again will look up to the sky.

And I know they will grow strong.

By the end of the song, both Victor and Vahn had fallen asleep. Carefully slipping up next to each of them she gave them both a kiss on the forehead. Then she headed back to the door, stopping briefly to gaze back at them one last time. Bestowing a final smile upon them she turned and left, closing the door slowly so as to be quiet. Then she welcomingly headed for her own bed.

There was a grassy field, stretching far and wide so that the eye could make no end of it. Patches of brightly colored flowers hovered around all over the field creating a wonderful paintbrush technique effect. The sky above shined with brilliance, a clear blue with no clouds to obscure it. The sun dazzled the eye and a light breeze ruffled the plants below.

A yellow eyed boy watched excitedly as the picture spread out before him everywhere he looked. Then, in the horizon, he saw someone. At first he couldn't recognize the figure, but as he floated closer to the dark shadow he began to notice familiar features. When he finally stopped just in front of the dark figure he let out a gasp of surprise. It was him!

No, wait. It wasn�t him, it was his twin. As he looked more closely at the shadow he began to realize that the identical features were worn in the different manner that Victor bore himself. Vahn continued to watch and was about to call to his twin, who didn't seem to see him even though he was facing Vahn, when Victor's eyes started to glow like the sun. Startled, Vahn shrunk back from his younger brother. It was then that the significance of the shadow struck Vahn. For when the boy looked down at the ground he gaped at the sight he saw.

Descending out from his twin were dark waves of shadow slowly engulfing the entire field. The wind began to howl and whip about at an alarming rate. Vahn stared as black clouds began to roll out into the sky, covering the sun and destroying the bright blue canvas of tranquility. Below his feet the grass and beautiful flowers began to wither and crumble into dust, leaving the land as a dry, gray desert spreading desolately out in all directions.

That�s when Vahn began to cry out for his mother. He ran, trying to escape those chilling yellow eyes that glared at him with so much malice that he wished he could just wilt away like the flowers. But no matter how far he went, no matter how loud he called for his mother, the eyes never left his side and his mother never came to his side.

Defeated, Vahn turned to face the glowing eyes. He silently pleaded for them to leave him alone, to close in slumber, to stop glaring at him with such hate. Anything! But they didn�t obey and Vahn didn't know what else to do. Crumbling to the cold, hard ground he began to cry. Finally the dark figure did something. Kneeling down beside Vahn, Victor softly whispered words into his twin's ear. "Let the flames consume you."

Vahn's head snapped up and he stared into the evil red eyes. They told him a dark story, one so bleak that in the end Vahn couldn�t quite ever recall the entirety of it. It only made him sink further into the ground, its tale was so wretched. He cried one repeating word in his misery. "Why?"

Some time in the middle of the night Victor woke up to softly mewing cries. He thought he caught one word from the strangled voice. He crawled out of bed and knelt near his brother's side. Shaking him lightly, Victor tried to wake his dreaming twin. With a start Vahn woke wide-eyed from his terrifying nightmare. He glanced around like a frightened animal and when he focused on his brother's face he cringed away. Victor frowned at this and reached out to touch Vahn.

Vahn flinched away at first but seeing the calm yellow eyes peering at him curiously he slowly settled down and let Victor hold his arm. In the end, Vahn clung weakly to his brother in an attempt to wash away the image of the glowing yellow eyes. Victor soothingly wrapped his arms around his older brother. Then suddenly remembering something, Victor pried away his brother's hold so he could reach into the nightstand next to the separated beds and pull out a small trinket.

Holding it in one hand and wrapping the other arm around Vahn, he held the small box so that he could wind up the mechanism using both hands. When it was ready to start, Victor held it out in front of Vahn's eyes and allowed the pin to turn. Small chiming sounds began to play a familiar tune and almost instantly Victor felt his brother relax. As Vahn stared unseeing at the music box, he silently started to mouth the words his mother had sung hours ago.

The song placating his strung twin, Victor carefully set the box down on the middle of the stand. Slowly he disengaged himself from his brother's grasp and forced Vahn to lay back down in his bed. Victor tucked Vahn in just like Mother always did and then crept over to his own bed. Jumping, Victor turned around at the sound of his brother crying at. He looked wildly around until his ears registered that the music box had stopped playing its melody. Quickly Victor wound the toy up again and watched his twin's anxious face smooth into peace again. He then slipped into bed and watched from his covers to make sure Vahn went to sleep.

As Vahn did finally fall asleep again he went back into a dream. But this time the rolling field and clear sky didn�t fade away. Instead of a dark shadow this time he saw his father and mother in the distance, carefully watching over their playing sons. The only disturbance this time was when he and Victor began to soar into the bright yellow sun that matched their wide eyes.

~~

Somewhere to the east, on a ship making it's way towards the southern port of Strata, a young man sat, writing apparently, as he poured his thoughts over the maps that were spread out along his desk.

However, he had taken a somewhat short break, as knocking upon his quarter doors, brought him out of whatever stupor he had been in. Growling softly, he began to rub at his eyes, as Fumei walked in.

"We're almost there."

"Yes... I know." He offered begrugindly as he abruptly stood up, and walked over to the bed within his room, laying down upon it in a huff. "Brother... were you dreaming as well...?"

52Vahn Fah

Peaceful.

Everything was simply peaceful, as Nahara stared out calmly. The wind brushed on by her, as she sat in a small sheltered area, overlooking the vast oasis of the desert. Her tunica floating with the direction of the wind, she reached down with her slender hands, and picked up the cup of tea.

Bringing the cup to her lips, she took a sip. "!" It was much too coppery, too bitter for her tastes, in fact it didn't even taste like tea at all.. and staring down at the contents of the cup, she was compltely horrified. Blood. There was blood in her cup.

With a crash, she let go of the cup, it's crimson liquid spilling out a sickly color against the sanded grounded she sat upon. Horror clutched at her throat, as she raised her head, and found the same crimson stench and form dripping all over the walls and floor of the shelter.

It surrounded her.

"What... is happening...?!" As if in response, bubbles of air began to escape from the oasis, the waters furiously moving out in ripples, as bodies came floating to the surface. Corpses, long dead, and moaning as they broke through tot he surface, lifting themselves slowly out of their watery graves.

Murderer... Murderer... Murderer...

The chanting grew louder, and louder until it reached a din, as the corpses slowly made their way towards her, with arms outstreched, as if aiming to snatch back the life stolen from them.

"It...It...IT WASN'T MY FAULT!" Her cry echoed out, only to be drowned out by the moans of the dead.

53Sunstrike

Sun started awake just before dawn. He blinked around blearily as things began to lighten and yawned widely. He shook his head to get the muzziness out of it and got up to stretch the kinks out of his muscels, winceing at a twinge here and there...his bodies way of protesting over his sleeping habits.

Blinking and happy to see again, he wandered over to the other sleeping form and hunkered down next to it. Then he grinned....nah...he couldn't possibly....

He thought about last night...and worried his lip slightly with his teeth, before reaching forward and tracing the line of the scar that etched down the other fighters face.

"Wakey wakey...." Came the soft voice, but his heart wasn't really in it. Fingers etched their way over sharp cheekbones...He was seriously dancing with trouble now...if Vahn woke up there'd be a few broken fingers to contend with in the morning...

So he sighed and went to the packs, getting all the food stuff together and making breakfast...

54Vahn Fah

"Get it away from me..." The words came out mumbled, lips opening partly, as breath came out, eyes still shut, even as a whole arm came flopping down.

The growing pounding headache that grew louder and louder as if someone were pounding a hammer into a spike in the ground, only made things worse, as he woke, his hair a mess and with bags under his eyes.

"Wuh..." The red-head, slurred his words as he got to his knees, only to slump forward and inch forward a bit like a snail. A rela inspirational role-model he was to kids, this one.

55Sunstrike

Sunstrike watched in a horrified sort of facination as the being that had been Vahn awoke from the sudo-bed. It turned into wary acceptance after a bit though, and he wordlessly pointed to a cup of black coffee steaming on one of the rocks.

The fire that he'd made was small, and crackled under a pan and pot, one of which held the eggs he was cooking, the other the rest of the coffee. He sighed softly...back to the same old same old....

"We should be able to reach your sword and get home all today...if you get over your headache in time, that is..."

56Vahn Fah

Vahn the snail had eventually wriggled his way towards the direction of the cup of coffee, and sleepily twisted onto his back, with a groan of protest to being up already. His jaws opened and a yawn roared out.

"Why's so bright..." Laying on his back, he reached out with hands for the cup, and twisted it all the way upside down, his mouth open wide, as the hot liquid poured down his throat all at once. He immediatly bolted upright, and started sputtering and hacking as he clutched at his throat. "Sonuva--- it burns!"

57Sunstrike

Sunstrike ducked as the cup and quite a bit of liquid shot out from the direction of Vahn...he managed to actually catch the cup, and avoid the coffee...no mean feat.

"Of all the stupid...." He buried his head in his hands...and then began to laugh. He couldn't quite believe Vahn had done that. The soft chuckles carried through the morning air, and when he looked back up at his friend his strange eyes were bright with humor and sympathy. "Your utterly hopeless sometimes, aren't you?"

Pulling off the goggles on his head, he threw them in Vahn's direction. "That should help you a bit, get the sunlight out of your eyes, I don't need them out here, they just get in the way. Unless your uncomfortable with the way I look without them?" He left the question open, but didn't stay still, he went to pack up the remainder of the camp, leaving the eggs for Vahn to eat should he want them.

58Vahn Fah

"Dammit... I hat--" He stopped himself short, as he lay there, sitting up, a wrist going across his mouth and wiping it clean. He made it for you, dumbass. At least be grateful. "Chih."

His cheeks flushed slightly from ambarassment as heard his companion laugh at him, he twisted his head to the side, obviously huffing. "Why do I care what you wear. You look just fine to me the way you are." A truer statement could never have been said, as deeper meanings could be brought out of it should one look for them.

The goggles struck against the side of his head, causing to actually look at what was thrown, and he saw for himself that they were goggles. His goggles to be exact... the same ones he had worn fifty years ago.

"This..." The sounds of footsteps, brought his attention back to earth, as he turned his head in the direction they were coming from.

59Sunstrike

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"Why do I care what you wear. You look just fine to me the way you are."

Sunstrike paused in folding up the gear, poncho already resting over his shoulders, before starting back up again. It was...oddly nice to hear someone talk like he wasn't seperated from the rest of mankind in general. He flushed happily...until his ears picked up the same sound that Vahn had heard.

He looked up in the direction it was comming from, unconsciously moving closer towards his companion and the small fire that he'd managed to get going.

60Vahn Fah

A very surprising sight awaited both men, as they glanced in the direction of where the footsteps were coming from. Since Strata was located directly at the entrace to the mesa's, it wasn't at all hard to concieve there being solid enough ground to give off footsteps.

"Good morning to you both. My name is Winters, and I'm here to kill you."

A figure at about 6' 4", stood, staring down the incline of rock and sand, at both Vahn and Suntrike. He appeared to be a heavy cloaked and wrapped person, with a smiling mask.

He had 2 masks to be exact, one on each side of his head. One was smiling maliciously, while the other was set in an enraged frown, at all times.

This figure was a sad man in life, he is a sad man in his cursed existence. He is mainly soppy and wishy, but his sorrow quickly could turn into violent rage, and lust to cause others pain. In fights he would constantly blame his past life's sorrows on the person he is attacking or fighting. He was generally cool headed, but as a fight goes on longer and longer, he becomes more and more angry at the fictious cause of his sorrows and will edventually fly into a maddened rage.

Vahn just continued staring up at the figure, not quite sure what to make of the guy, let alone why he would come to the middle of nowhere, just to bother them both. "Hum?" He slowly lifted himself up off the ground, dusting himself off.

"What the hell do you mean, 'here to kill' us?"

61Sunstrike

He felt the hackles rise on the back of his neck and he fought the urge to growl. Sun's whole attitude and position shifted to one of letheal intent should the masked man come any closer.

Sunstrike hated masks of all kinds...especially when he couldn't see the body beneath, at least these ones had mouths....some shape and definition...the worst ones were the practically blank shapes...they set off all kind of warning sparks all down the complicated hallways of his mind.

He kept his head for now, let Vahn lead in the conversation, but his senses were on edge as he quickly scanned the surroundings for "surprises."

62Vahn Fah

" Now, now... let's not get hasty here." Vahn walked forward a bit, raising both arms up. His yellowed eyes gleamed in the morning sunlight, as beads of sweat ran down his bare chest.

"Hasty's bad. Real bad."

The fighter walked a bit forward as he spoke, not at all intimidated by whatever this guy was supposed to be pushing.

"Sunstrike." The masked figure spoke out, letting the name roll of his lips with a hint of gleaming admiration. "Your to come with me."

63Sunstrike

Sunstrike's head snapped back and he moved a few paces away, grabbing Vahn by the belt and hauling him back a few steps as well. There was a soft feral rumbling at the back of his throat as he stared into the eyesockets, and he gripped the weapon strapped to his back, yanking it out of his harness.

"I don't think we wanna sit down and have a cup of coffee with this guy Vahn..." His voice was bitterly sarchastic. His eyes searched for an escape route. "And I'm not going anywhere with you....find some other sap to kidnap maskboy."

64Vahn Fah

"You don't quite seem to grasp the situation..." The cloak began to move, all at once, in several different places-- and there wasn't even so much as a bursh of wind. "...So allow me to clarify for you."

The cloak fluttered upwards all at once, like a twirling cape, as the man who called himself Winter's came sliding down the embankment of sand and rock.

Winters body was essentially made up of a freezing, malleable liquid. This liquid was the color of midnight black and has the consistency of a thick ichor. With this ichor he could harden his fluid body into edged weapons or change fluid pressures to release streams of the stuff or cause his body to explode. He could even make his body take on a gaseous form.

The only solid thing about his body was his head. A solid strike to the head will pain him, a deadly strike would likely kill him. His ichor could also consume heat or raw energy to temporally grow in mass.

However, this extra ichor evaporates in a few minutes, like-wise Winters can spend his energy growing more ichor or a new "body", however this consumes an insane amount of his strength and will used mainly to escape.

As it was, numerous malleable tendrils of ichor shot forth from various parts of body, aiming to spear into the duo, some embedding themselve sinto the ground, which would be used to fling himself on closer to the two much faster.

"What the hell?!" Vahn immediatly knocked Sun to the side, grasping tightly to him from behind as they would go rolling, barely avoiding the en masse shot. Hot, burnign sand was not something skin was likign toland in, as proven by the raw flesh on his elbows.

65Sunstrike

The narrowed eyes turned wide with fright as the cloak revealed the strange mans black maeliable body. "Th...thats...."

~ We are the souless....the formless...we guard this place....come closer....we just....want to....be like you....~

"Impossible..." The voice was a hollow whisper, it didn't sound like Sunstrike, anymore. His mind exploded with emotion...It wasn't them...he had to keep telling himself that, they weren't here, this was a different place....this is just a man, it's just...

It was actually very good that Vahn grabbed and pulled him out of his daze. If the taller man hadn't, Sunstrike would have been instantly speared by at least three of the shots aimed at them both. As it was, one passed so close that he could see his breath puff out in it's passing frozen wake.

"s**t!" The earth and sky spun quickly as he and Vahn took a hasty tumble down the incline, and the air whooshed out of him as his friend landed heavily on his back.

66Vahn Fah

What... What the hell is this guy... and why is Sun...

A few more dull thracks were heard, as the rocky ground was impacted with more spearing tentacles, each embedding into the earth, before oozing free. Even laying on his back, it was all Vahn could do to once more keep him and Sunstrike from harm, , clutching to the man and rolling to the side to avoid being skewered.

"Dammit! This guy's not playing around!"

Yellowed eyes stared furiously, at the mass of humanoid ichor, as an explosion of tentacles ushered, all grasping and flaying towards the both of them.

This guy...!

67Sunstrike

Wake up...~

Sunstrike felt himself be dragged out of the way again...felt the vibrations and spray of sand as more of the strange thing's hit the sand. He felt numb...he wanted to crawl in a hole....

Wake up...NOW~

They bore down again, too fast, Vahn was behind him...think Sunstrike...there must be a pattern...he needs to....he needs to pull them back like a fishing line before having enough to chuck them forward again, that means theres only so far....he needed...he needed to...damn!

He shifted and crouched over his friend, back to the incomming ichor.

SNAP!! Bones and cartalidge crunched together as his wings snapped open and moved in a kind of curve, the best Sun could really do for a shield. He covered his head and dug in, waiting for the inevitable thunks into his back.

68Vahn Fah

Sun!

The sound of flesh being torn was all that filled the air, as splotches of blood went up as well, staining the sands, a bright red. Yellowed eyes widened as he stared into Sun's face, his own body unmoving as both of his arms remained cross over his chest.

"I-Idiot... Why did you..."

The malleability of the ichor showed itself, as instead of just ripping free from Sun's wings, they softened and instead began to weight him down more, as they began coating the length of his wings, all the while Winters brought himself closer towards the two, like a sickening rubber band.

And he was laughing.

"a*****e!" Not wasting anymore time, Vahn leapt forward, actually using Sun as a springboard, with a quick hop towards the man's shoulder, and met Winter's in mid air, with a straight right hook to the face.

The result twisted Winters' head horribly all the way around, and sent his body flailing off to the side, tentacles following suit, and Sun freed.

69Sunstrike

Sunstrike shuddered violently as the things slammed into the wings and ground his teeth as he was driven forwards a bit. But it wasn't only the impact that had him stunned in pain...

"******** cold?!!!" The skin of the wings reacted to the cold by starting to crack, large rents that spiderwebed their way to his back, getting worse as the stuff spread to coat and bear down on him heavily. Then he felt Vahns feet plant themselves solidly on the arms that crossed over his head.

He collapsed in a coughing fit as he was suddenly freed by the mass of black stuff, his wings snapping shut with a few more drips of blood, and the cloth about his shoulders fluttering back into place.

70Vahn Fah

Damn.. it's like hitting a tank! Landing oh so ungracefully onot the ground, more like a heap, he coughed and hacked out blood. Feeling the knuckles in his right hand going numb.

He'd gotten a gash under his chin for his move, and a few scrapes along his arms as well, but they weren't anything serious. "Sun... you alright?" Lifting himself up off the ground, he turned to face the red-head--- not noticing what was going on behind him.

"Quite a punch..." The sickening sounds of twisting bone and cracking flesh, caught Vahn's attention, causing him to lift his head, and slowly turn his gaze in the area behind him.

A...A monster!

Winters' entire body was converting completely to face the direction his head had been twisted into by Vahn's fist. The current speaking mask seemed to be the most dominant, his feet turning and his hands reseting themselves in his wrists, the sickenign sounds never ceasing. Winter's body was malleable, and easily could change form, as he was currently using this to provide himself with armaments, as he began drawing edged weapons from within himself.

"Now it's my turn..." Winter's drew out from his own body, a wicked looking sickle, black and pulsing with ichor, as well as a complete length of gooey chain to compliment it; swinging it 'round and 'round as he wasted no time in approaching the two.

71Sunstrike

Sunstrike's mind was a blur.

Distance fighter, continually brings up things that are meant to deal death from far away....things that make it look impossible to get too close to....but it looked like he couldnt' deal with two opponants at the same time..

it was one personality or the other, no comprimise no independant thought.

That meant the weakness...the weakness...

The obvious answer was those masks...the masks contained his personality, his essance, the rest was just backdrop...when one got knocked out the other replaced...

The sickle began to wave back and forth and then around in a complete circle as the creature started up to attack. It made a noise as it whistled through the air that mad Sun's ears twitch...nails on a chalkboard...

"Vahn...we have to...have to..." He couldn't get the words out, that cold...that....creature....his hand closed over his weapon and he got up. Facing the mask...

~We are th- SHUTUP!!

"Hit him again in the face, Vahn...the face!"

72Vahn Fah

"Have to what?!" Hopping backwards, he barely avoided getting impaled by the sickle as it came hurtling against the ground, and splattered, before congealing and hardening once more.

This thing can't be human... I've... He pushed his body down to the side, getting his shoulder slashed by the sickle's edge, a fine line of crimson spraying out. What the hell... is wrong with me?! He rolled further away to the side, as Winter's began swinging the sickle towards sunstrike now, each swing causing smaller threads of ichor to shoot out and head for the red-head, with intents to bind him.

Vahn wanted to act, very muchly so. He would have gladly kicked this idiot's head off... were it not for the fact that the mere contact from Winters� sorrow fileld weapons and body, had a status inflicting effect of freezing and numbing.

Can't move... why the hell can't I move... and just cry...?!

73Sunstrike

"Vahn?!!" Sunstrike watched in horror as his friend was hurt. Something was wrong...something beyond just the cold...

Then he was dodging as grasping tendrils flew his way...he had to get to...

There was a thump as he collided full on with Vahn, a solid fist making contact with a jaw. There was another thunk as the blade whipped round the staff, causing sparks to fly. He shook his other fist as the blade gooped down the weapon, breath hissing as the cold etched over the skin of his other hand, causing it to crack and bleed, much like his wings did.

His glowing eyes didn't leave the yellow ones of his friends though...and when Vahn heard Sunstrike's voice it wasn't comming from his mouth....it smashed through the barriers of his mind...

WAKE UP!! And then they were closed again.

74Vahn Fah

His eyes came back to life, as he was literally thrown back into thought, and the real world, a tooth or two chipping, not to mention the pain that came with a punch. Falling to the side, with Sunstrike in tow, it was a miraculous dumb luck manuever, as Sun narrowly avoided losing a chunk of his body from the overhead passing sickle.

"D-Dammit!" Back to his senses, he rolle dthe rest of the way, his upper body getting scratched and scraped like you wouldn't believe, his left arm hugging tight around Sunstrike's waist as he brought his companion in tow with him.

"Slice, slice, slice!!" Winter's exclaimed, laughing maniacly now, as he continued swinging the sickle at violent speeds, narrowly avoiding taking off Vahn's head, as the point cut a thin line across Vahn's cheek.

"Chih!" Sliding to a complete halt, with both feet dug in, Vahn started forward again, hefting Sunstrike's body up over his left shoulder as he charged forward.

"That's it! Accept your fate!" winter's yelled out, as he brought the ichor sickle and chain down, getting the vile chain wrapped around Vahn's right arm, and yanking him forward suddenly, causing the sickle to imbed itself into the back of Vahn's waist.

"GWARGH!" Yanked like a rag doll, he dropped Sun, as he was dragged forward, Scorpion style towards Winter's, who sent out a sharp jutting peice of the ichor, to impale Vahna s soon as he got near. You... do... not... know who you are ******** with! His teeth gritted, he managed to bring up his right foot, the greaved boot smashing into the ichor spike, and smashing it instantly as the heat of the greaves started to dent Winter's, who illicited a scream, as Vahn, twisted int he chain's grasp, causing the sickle to dig in even deeper, but allowing his left foot to slam in hard against that masked face, a distinct cracking noise heard-- and then an unearthly scream of agony.

75Sunstrike

"G-GAH!! Vahn!" Sunstrike yelled as he was picked up bodily to avoid the weapon. His face was more then a little comical as he thought lethal thoughts about his friend now...He didn't feel so sorry about hitting him now...especially if this was revenge for last nig-

"O.O!!" He flew off and landed on the ground with an oof as Vahn was snatched out from under him. No! He scrambled back up and ran towards the two, weapon in hand.

As Vahns foot smashed into the mans front mask, Sunstrike, taking a risk, held the staff like a baseball bat and rounded a full swing to the mask at the back. The solid crack echoed for miles.

76Vahn Fah

Vapours filled the air, and wafted out from the ground. Winter's cloak and shattered masks laid on the ground, the ichor all turning into gas.

"Auughh..." Vahn groaned out, as he struggled to twist and lay on his stomach, instead of his back, as the blood simply refused to stop coming from the wound in his side, peirced by the ichor sickle.

As it was, his body was getting number and number, and he was likely to freeze himself to death. Whatever body, Winter's held, was rendered into nothing, thanks to Sun's quick thinking and Vahn's initial strike...

It left a real bad smell behind as well, causing Vahn to hack and wheeze for fresh air, as he was tkaing the brunt of this miasma.

77Sunstrike

Sunstrike hacked at the smell....

sulfur....and something else....

Then, blood streaming from his back and hand he stumbled over to Vahn and gently wrapped his hands underneath the mans arms, pulling him out into the open and away from the noixious fumes.

"Aren't we the popular bunch these days..." Was the wry comment once he'd gotten Vahn out of the way, a bit closer to their discarded packs, before he had to let go or fall over. He was still wheezing as he went and grabbed one and a water bottle, dropping the weapon on the heap.

He collapsed to his knees next to his friend, pushing him over so he could take a look at the wound on his side, before fumbling around in the pack for a medical pad and some bandages. Cold water splashed over the wound, cleaning it.

"Said I'd have to bandage someone up...." He grinned softly.

78Vahn Fah

"Ggauugh!" The cry tore itself free from his throat, as Sunstrike moved him, not feeling comfortamble in the slightest, and that numbing, pain never going away as it panged his wound. He idly wondered if some type of poison had gotten in, but then again the ichor was poison enough on it's own.

Yellowed eyes wavered, as he struggled to keep his eyes open, barely even to give out so much as a retort towards Sunstrike, as another low guttural cry tore out, ending with Vahn's fist clentching the sand underneath him tightly, the pain driving nails through his mind.

Hurts... why... why does it hurt so damn.. much! The ichor had peirced Vahn's flesh, and gotten into his blood. His 'blood of fire'.

The moment the water splashed onto the wound, it instantly turned to steam, the wound sizzling, as Vahn's thick blood seeped out.

79Sunstrike

Sunstrike clicked his teeth, looking narrowly at the wound that wouldn't get clean. The edges were a purple colour that grew darker as he watched. Then he tsked slightly, this was gonna be nasty...

"Deep breath Vahn...this is gonna hurt like a b***h..." Sunstrike ripped a bit of cloth off, wiped the blood off the wound as quickly as he could, and leaned down...his mouth closed over the cut...and he sucked...hard.

At first there was nothing but the strange blood, leaning up he spat out a mouthful and repeated the process, until there was a thump of something solid hitting the inside of his mouth that was nasty. He choked, gagged and spat out a piece of black that sizzled in the sand and dissappeared in a quick flash like the rest of Winter had...

He'd been right...that was gross as hell...

"I'm never gonna get that taste out of my mouth now..." He hacked and spat again, disturbed to the core.

80Vahn Fah

His entire body seemed to relax, with the grisly action done, even if his skin paled slightly. His fists relaxing, he immediately began trying to first sit up, and then get to his feet, the odd coldness gone from within his body.

"That b*****d..." He hissed out, as he pressed a hand against the wound in his side, sweat lining his brow. Why? Who could have sent him? Why did he want Sunstrike?

So many questions... and they were as further in the dark about everything as before.

81Sunstrike

Sunstrike coughed again...agreeing and taking a long swig of water, before wordlessly handing it to his companion.

When Vahn'd taken the bottle he pulled out the bandages and began wrapping the wound. Just cause Vahn'd said he didn't get sick easily didn't mean he couldn't get sick at all.

It wasn't til he was almost done that he realized how much his hands were shaking...

He just watched them for a minuete in surprise, biting his lip softly til they went still, and finished the job. His whole being had been rocked by the appearence of this enemy...and he really had to wonder if this was the last of them.

82Vahn Fah

"I have to get my sword..."

Vahn allowed Sunstrike to adminster to his wound, his eyes staring towards the horizon, as he looked out at the expanse of sand blasted rock and rough hewn edges that was the mesa. And beyond that, a sea of sand... the Barthavos desert in it's whole.

"This is getting more and more serious..." It was an odd statement, as if a place that was ont he brink of another civil war wasn't serious enough for him. But then again, he'd led whole armies into battle as a "fourteen year old boy".

83Sunstrike

"Sword...right." Sunstrike got up...strange...why was it so dark if it was...

He was on his way to the ground before he could finish the mental thought. Dust scattered as he landed, and the fear that had been surpressed exploded full force in his mind in a total panic attack.

Darkness.....why had everything become so dark...?

This hallway shouldn't have been this long, should have ended hours ago...

~We are the......we have been....we....

Half whispers made him turn this way and that. His mad red eyes searching for anything within the darkness...then his ears picked up a noise that was horrifying.

Swish...swish...swish....something was pulling it's way along towards him. Something large, and darker even then the hallway. The voices grew...

~We are the formless...the lost....we are the guardians....you...you are one that has what we have not...come closer....do not fear....we want to be like you...to be you....

He found himself reaching out...reaching, and then it swam into the light, a mask, bleeding darkness from the eyeholes but otherwise blank, it was joined by another, and another...something cold wrapped around him...

Sunstrike screamed

Blackness swam through his orange eyes, and he curled in on himself...

84Vahn Fah

"Sun...?" The word came out hesitantly, almost as if he was afraid of uttering it any longer, or allowing it to mean anything else. Jumping to conclusions was always wrong. However, this wasn't the time for idealic romps through metaphors.

"Sun!?" The fighter took several steps towards the red-head, his right hand pressed against his wounded side, and yellowed eyes glimmered with growing fear. A fear of loss. "Hey, wake up!"

85Sunstrike

There was a choking sob from the curled up form, and red spread over the arms. Sunstrike was crying blood...

In general he had no tear ducts in this form, his strange eyes not needing liquid of any kind to function...it had been part of the punishment for him...

But now the pain was too great, so his body, his mind, compensated as best it could and grabbed the nearest liquid that it could to function as some kind of release for the fear coursing through him.

Sun...?

His friends voice sounded so far away...it hurt to breath...it hurt to move...Sunstrike could handle most physical pain, it was the mental anguish that drove him senseless.

86Vahn Fah

if you are near to the dark

I will tell you 'bout the sun

you are here, no escape

from my visions of the world

you will cry all alone

but it does not mean a thing to me

His feet were already carrying him forward despite his wound. "Sunstrike!" He came sliding down along the ground, already by his companion's side. Yellowed eyes wavered, as both hands went to the red-head shoulders, shaking him a bit.

knowing the song I will sing

till the darkness comes to sleep

come to me, I will tell

'bout the secret of the sun

it's in you, not in me

but it does not mean a thing to you

"Are you hurt?!" He lifted Sun's head up, staring down at him, not sure what the hell he was supposed to do here. Dirtied figners, wiping away at the crimson tears that fell from his eyes, holding him in his warm embrace. An ever warming embrace, as the ember grew and grew.

the sun is in your eyes

the sun is in your ears

I hope you see the sun

someday in the darkness

"...Sunstrike..." He didn't understand. He couldn't possibly understand. He was doing a lot of that lately, and he wa ssick of it. Yellowed eyes narrowed tightly, to hold back whatever foolish tears would decide to show themselves. Why is this happening to us... why are you always getting hurt... and why can't I.. "Dammit... you idiot."

the sun is in your eyes

the sun is in your ears

but you can't see the sun

ever in the darkness

it does not much matter to me

87Sunstrike

He had all the grace of a lifeless doll when Vahn picked him up, eyes shadowed and unseeing, arms limp.

~This isn''t how this ended before...

It was a strange thought...to mix in with the agony. A spark went through his eyes as someone on the outside brushed the wetness from his face.

~Wh-where am I? This wasn''t...this has already happend...

He stared at the mask in his mind, and it was as if a mirror cracked through the memory...distorting it, making it less real, less cold....

In fact...

"...Sunstrike..."

I''m not even....

"Damnit... you idiot."

Supposed to be here.

His eyes closed for just a moment, before opening again to sunshine and sand. He was a bit muzzy for a second, the warmth was cozy, intoxicating...where? Someone was holding him tightly, talking to himself. Hesitantly, Sunstrike moved to hug back that person...trying to remember what he''d been...

...

oh....

"Oh dear..." He swallowed, unsure really of what to do now. "I...I''m sorry, Vahn, that was..." What? A black out, a memory, a twisted waking nightmare? "Thank you..."

88Vahn Fah

"Idiot..."

The word came out half heartedly, nearly lost in itself, as the fighter continued staring long and hard at whatever it was he was staring at. His arms stilll holding the red-head in embrace, he kept his chin on the younger man's shoulder, eyes staring out.

Why... am I crying... The tears wouldn't stop coming, as he realized that maybe this time he could have lost him... that maybe next time he would.. or the next... Tears are for girls dammit...

"Next time let me know if you want to sleep."

89Sunstrike

"Only if next time I come to your rescue....you tell me your body has a transferrable spell in it that some evil dude wants..." The smell of blood made his nose itch and he shifted in the grip, sprawling lazily in the sunshine over Vahn. The tears fell warmly on his shoulder, making him hug a bit tighter.

"Cause, I mean, I'd still rescue you, s'just nice to know before hand...gives me good running time n'all..." He grinned sleepily, leaning back to look at the other fighter in the eye. The orange swirled through dark rimmed eyes. "Stop blaming yourself...you're getting as bad as me, and hell Vahn, that's bad." He reached forward and nearly mirrored what Vahn had done before, wiping ordinary tears from the dusty face. "Your side must REALLY hurt now...I'm sorry to make you worry."

He looked a little embarassed as he started to scramble up, realizing he may have gone a bit far. "It was all the cold...does funny things to my head..."

90Vahn Fah

Listen to you... He remained silent through it all, those hollowed out eyes staring forward blankly, head tilting down to meet the red-head's gaze. The tears rolled down his cheeks, only to be wiped away. ...Dammit.

If it were possible at all, it were now. Completely. The firm resolve, and pure feelings that bled through, didn't allow Sun to leave Vahn that easily, as he held onto him. I want... want to.. If anything, he leaned his head in, his nose only centimeters from brushing against Sunstrike's.

"Shhhh...We need to be careful..."

And it was all he could do to close the distance between them both, leaning in even closer, clear tears mixing with crimson.

91Sunstrike

Sunstrike winced as he was drawn back into Vahn's personal space. He stared into the saddened yellow eyes in confusion, not really understanding the sudden warmth from someone that had always been...so cold.

I want to give in... It would be so easy, just to let go, for that moment. He's not drunk, he's just...sad, I should...I should comfort....

And he looked away. Turning his head from the warmth and comfort. His bandaged hand pushed against the other mans chest, and then patted it softly.

"Vahn...we're upset, and tired...and...you're right, we need to be careful...more careful then this." Why....Something wrenched inside him. "Lets go get your sword, and if...if you still feel the same when we get back, when everythings calmed down...then we'll see about...well, we'll just see how everything goes, okay?"

92Vahn Fah

"Idiot--" A snort, as his eyes closed, pushing aside Sunstrike's hand. "--can you even move?"

Standing up, he ran a hand through his hair lazily, as he turned his head towards the horizon. He highly doubted someone would have actualy made off with his Fang, but it was irresponsible in the first place to actually lose it. I'd hate to think what the old man would think...I wonder how he's doing anyway...

He continued staring out in the vast expanse that was the mesa, knowing things were just going to get only motr interesting.

93Sunstrike

"..." Sunstrike looked at him for a few minuetes, before taking stock.

His eyes dimmed, "I think..." More rooting around in his head. "That I'll be okay...for now....that spell did more damage then I'd originally thought..." Sunstrike sighed and blinked at Vahn.

"The doors to my memories are erroding, and their comming faster then I can handle....that...thing, looked like something I've had to deal with before...but on an extreme lesser scale. I-"

He blinked and began to wearily get up. "Physically I'm okay, my wings'll repair now that it's warm again...though I probably won't be able to open them for a while...my hand...I'll need to wrap up again..."He began to do so, half picking up some of the packs again at the same time. "I probably need a bed, really....but I'd rather get all this sorted first."

94Vahn Fah

"Come to think of it..." His eyes cut towards Sun, as he began walking towards him, the slowly dying sunlight the backdrop, to the pain inside both men, in more ways than one. "... You've never really talked about yourself."

How can you be so close... yet so far away... "If anyone's after you... they won't get you that easily." Can you see me? Can you see me building a bridge to you... "I promise." A bridge to...

He was a lot weaker than he'd initially thought, and he only hoped that this wound wouldn't at least become infected. Lord only knows where that slimy b*****d's been. However, he was able to move, he had to move. To keep on going forward.

95Sunstrike

Sunstrike looked down and then ripped the excess bandage off with his teeth. "What can I say, Vahn? I'm janitor to the Leviathan Stadium, I clean up messes...I'm human yet not...I like various forms of art...my favourite colour is red..." He started walking, the foundations built for a bridge...but unsteady, as he ran down the list in his head...

I'm as old, if not older then you...I've traveld through ages same as you, and dimensions beyond that...I destroyed my sister, my home, my life...I tried to destroy my own father...I'm forever punished....cursed with emotions I once crushed...and I'm finding myself captivated by someone who's always distanced themselves from...everyone.

"There's not much to me really. I like my friends, I never really was supposed to have any enemies, never went out of my way to get them either. There was a deal that was struck..." The foundations became sturdier. "I was never supposed to get mixed up in all these great matters, and I get the feeling someones pulled me out of that deal and has made another behind my back, which ticks me off no end..." Sunstrike grinned. "Although it's probably my fault for calling too much attension to myself, bailing out stubborn friends..."

96Vahn Fah

"Right." The fighter moved forward, kicking a stray rock that lay in path, off to the side, watching it tumble forwards, and eventually bounce off to the side. A familiar old gleam came to his eyes, shining a birght yellow as he once again faced the sun.

His eyes closed as he took in a deep breath, nostrils flaring, as the fresh air hit him and filled his lungs. He could feel the pulse of power echoing out from his Fang... no matter where it was, he would know. It was as much a part of him as his own arm. Literally you could say that about any flame...

"I can already tell. Looks like this is going to be one hell of a party!" His voice shouted out across the mesa's, not caring what unseen enemy heard them, as he reached down, gripping hold of the packs. "And we'll see it through to the end, together."

97Sunstrike

Sunstrike laughed, the clear sound echoed as much as Vahn's proclaimation had. Together, eh? Well...better then sitting at home with nothing to do...

"I'll hold you to that, buddy boy. You'd best bail me out next time I run into trouble though, I'm keeping score."

The wind picked up, moving the dust this way and that as they hiked to the location where they'd originally landed. Sunstrike sighed as he realized they may have to spend another night out here, and he idley wished that they'd run into less trouble on the way home then they had getting out here.

"Do you have any furthur clue about how to solve the problem of this war, Vahn? You've been here before...whats the other side like?"

98Vahn Fah

"The other side...?" He never bothered even turning around to face the red-head, he just continued walking along, even if his mood took a nosedive.

"Well... there's this guy I know. His name's Engel... a good man. A good lizard. He used to fight alongside me and Dain. At least... for a time." His eyes closed, as he continued walking along, never missing a step, as if he could see fine without the use of his eyes. "A lot can change in fifty years, so I can't be sure if everything's the same or not. Their not all that different from us really..."

99Sunstrike

Sunstrike looked up surprised, not knowing why Vahn had suddenly become sullen. What have I done now?

"That's good! At least I'll know who I might be talking to, I was worried I'd have to go a bit blind. So, they have cities and stuff? It'd be neat to see it from their perspective...I've been around people for so long...never really knew there was anyone like me out there. And I'm sure a bit's changed, if they're like humans, it definately has. I wonder...what could have come out of the woodwork to spur them on?"

He was half talking to himself, thinking out loud as they moved forward.

100Vahn Fah

"Hollow... I haevn't been there in so long." Both arms went up, crossed behind his head, as he continued walking along, eyes staring up to the clouds above them, however sparse they were.

"No one knows for sure... but I'll tell you this much: no war as big as this one would have started over meager border taxes. Whatever manipulated events fifty years ago... has decided to do it again." And this time... not even an army of fire Bringer's can do anything about it.

101Sunstrike

"So what makes you think lil ole me...can? Something about a bridge, right? Will they listen to me?"

His eyes swirled as he looked at Vahn, and he tripped on a rock. It was getting darker again...birds of somekind scattered overhead as the two talked and hiked up the mesa's. And the shadows lengthend...

Talking like this was his way of consoling himself. He needed to get back into reality and not think about what happend earlier. The one thing that scared him more then even his own father...formless beings with no souls...that poor human...

He shook his head, swallowing. Someone was experimenting with life magic, that's the only way he could see this comming about like it had.

"Some party, indeed..." He muttered to himself.

102Vahn Fah

"Who's to say for sure... they may just kill us outright." He grinned, as he finnaly could see the peak, of the incline of rock and sand they ah dbeen walking up to, finding themselves right near the place they had both come crashing into.

"Right back where we started... life's funny like that." The fighter said softly, as he dropped the packs, letting him the ground, as he made his way towards what he had come here for: the Fang.

Waves of heat seemed to emanate off the sword, spreading out in a continual ripple of power, which was what had led Vahn to in the first place... Efreet's Fang... Not wasting anytime, he reached out and grabbed at the handle of the rapier, wincing slightly as he got used to the continual heat pouring out from it's handle. Yanking it up and out of it's imprisonement, he finally had the Fang in his grasp once more.

However, at the same moment that he had pulled the blade out, the hairs on the back of his neck rose, a strange fluttering in his stomach, and his yellowed eyes stared ahead wide eyed. It was obvious to Vahn, that someone...was here.

And that someone was coming right up behind Vahn, bringing down a katana, all the while, literally walking on air. The young man continued smiling, even as brought the blade swinging down upon Vahn, who barely managed a last minute block with his rapier.

"You are..." Vahn continued staring, wondering just exactly what the hell was going on. He snuck up... ont he both of us?! "Who are you?!" The fighter shouted out, anger and confusion showing on his face as he held his ground.

The young man merely brought his index finger to his lips, while still grinning like a cheschire cat. "Shhh. Don't make so much noise, Kyonuske Vahn." The young man continued grinning ear to ear, as he stared down the flame user. "With your giant power...you cannot get too excited.

Else it'll sound throughout the world, and someone will notice."

The wound in his side was still paining him a great deal, but he didn't let it show, as he refused to buckle under the mystery man's attack. "What...? By whom...?"

The young man stared at Vahn for a moment, as if he had suddenly turned into a lump of clay. "....Who, you ask?" Sighing softly, the young man simply pushed harder against Vahn. "Do I...have to tell you everything you moron?"

~~

A pair of footsteps could be heard, the sun was already mostly gone, and the shadows had alreayd taken hold of the ruins once more. Yet a beam of light stabed outwards, as two figures all but fell up and out of the stairway leading downwards.

"Wow! I can finally breathe again, Hibon." Nahara let out a giant breath, her clothes ragged and torn; Hibon fared no better, if not any worse than his sister.

"Vahn, you jerk! When I get my hands on you, you're gonna get it!" Hibon grumbled, as he pushed himself forward, wiping the sweat from his brow.

"Yeah!" The two began making their way forward, supporting one another, unaware of the heavily cloaked figure that trailed right behind them, seemingly forming out the night itself.

It's mask gleamed hollowly in the darkness.

103Sunstrike

Sunstrike had put his hand to his forehead, dealing with the thought of someone just doing away with them for just stepping to the door and ringing the bell. The next comment had his eyes sweeping the spot, the large bird form still etched into the rock, the two holes where they'd finally stopped, and the sword.

He breathed a sigh of relief...home again then, to a shower a bed a...

Then time stopped. Vahn grasped the sword, another came down out of nowhere. He moved to cry out, and saw Vahn block...where the hell?

He watched the conversation take place with a kind of horror, not knowing what to do...should he help? Or would that break the small standoff between the two...Vahn was wounded, this other fighter was fresh and had obviously some kind of power at his disposal...Once again he yanked the staff out of it's harness, moving forward towards the two cautiously...

104Vahn Fah

The mass of tentacles travelled through the air, and it was pur eluck that Hibon had noticed them coming at the last instant, time enough to shove Nahara off to the side. "A monster!" The tentacles apparently missing their initial target, swerved and now aimed for Hibon, who simply leaped out of harm''s way...

"Nngh!" He came to a grinding halt on one knee, as he stared towards where the attacks had come from, visibly surprised at how he had suddenly evaded. ...What the....

Directly in front of Hibon, the same person that had confronted the two red-heads earlier: Winters. His body only vaguely humanoid now, he approached Hibon and Nahara.

"He''s able to rip through dimensions?!" Nahara yelled out, seeing Winters slipping through the "background" of the sands, as though it were nothing but a curtain.

"WHOA!?" Hibon felt his knees buckle, as the ground under him lurched, and out exploded several ichor vines, twisting and grasping out for his body, causing the youth to land directly on his behind, jostling his entire body hard. "Wha...What the heck!? What''s going on here dammit!! Everyone''s getting in my....way...." Hibon stared up, as Winters had closed the distance considerably fast, his mask cackling out at him madly.

~~

"...Sunstrike... this is..." The words didn''t quite finish coming out, as Vahn suddenly pushed outwards with all the upper body strength he could muster, sending the mysterious assailant reeling backwards.

"They are here...." The young man simply stated, as if he were reading off test scores, and it were the most boring thing in the world.

Vahn''s eyes narrowed, as he looked to Sunstrike, wondering if maybe he knew who this person was. However, Sun''s face wasn;t registering acknowledgement. Vahn''s face turned back to the stranger. "Who...are you....?!"

The young man lifted a finger, waggling it at Vahn, and just standing there... on air. "See I told you. It''s because you can''t control your temper." The stranger seemed more annoyed than anything, as if he didn''t want to keep dealing with a child.

"Just answer the question!" Vahn yelled out, getting more and more annoyed.

A sigh escaped the young man''s lips, as he rubbed his temple. "...How troublesome. Does it bother you that much?" Lifting his left hand, while keeping his sword balanced across his right shoulder, he smiled gently. "Alright then!! See... look closely."

A swirl of movement, and a black flame seemed to rise from his left hand, spreading out, thickening into a familiar shape... until he was holding up... a mask. "Does this look familiar?" The young man seemed to have a grin to match the one etched into his own mask.

"!!!" Vahn stared on in pure surprise, not quite sure what to make of what he was seeing. "The mask...of a Devil...!"

"Yup!" The young man continued smiling softly, as he placed the mask to hang just over his head. "...You see now: a black flame, and a devil mask. I am..." The young man spread both his arms out as he started to approach Vahn & Sunstrike once more. "...a man who stepped into the realm of a devil. I told you before: ''let''s be friend''s''."

The young man''s smile widened, as he stared down Vahn, eyes erringly entrancing and shimmering a dull yellow. "I am a Murmillion... a masked soldier. The same as you." Vahn stared on, his tounge numbed and unsure of what exactly he was supposed to say.

"Come with us, Vahn. You are wasting your talent ''over there''." The young man held out an extended hand towards Vahn.

105Sunstrike

Sunstrike's hackles rose again as something primal responded again to something he almost saw. Something here...wasn't right. His fingers itched and he stepped back a bit, looking around. Masks again, why did it always have to be the same thing. People that wore one were bad enough...this man had two.

He blinked at the stunned expression on Vahn's face. Murmillion? What was...what was a murmillion? Yellow eyes...the same blood? Relations? They didn't look alike...the same species then? He shook his head. Too much to process...

His breath quickened as the hand stretched out to Vahn...

"No..." Sunstrike moved before he was consciously aware of what was going on. "NO!" The weapon in his hand whistled and made contact with the other outstretched hand even as he stood in front of his companion, broken wings snapping into place and blood flying as rents tore open, shielding Vahn from this being. "He isn't like you..." Came the low snarl...."He's nothing like you....." Eyes glowed malevolently from his face, meeting the danceing yellow eyes of their assailant. "You have no place here. Leave...NOW!"

106Vahn Fah

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!" Hibon went zooming past, as fast as his own two feet could carry him, screaming at the top of his lungs. Never before had the youth ran harder.. well maybe just that one tim--- "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" Nahara's own yell came through just as loud, as she came upon the heels of her brother, just going on pure impulse really. Why--?! Why is this thing after us?!

"AH---!!" Hibon lost his footing, as the ground rumbled unexpectedly, causing him to lose his balance, and stumble right into Nahara, the both of them bowling over. Winters burst forth from the ground, directly in front of them, the ichor oozing out and flailing widly in all directions. "WHOA!---GYAA!---AH!!"

Hibon's arms flailed out, as Winters came in close, his mask glaring at them both. "...Why do you run...!!"

"WA-WA...WAIT WAIT!!!" hibon shouted out, crossing both his arms against one another. "Let's go fight in the city! Where there are lots of guards around! Ok!?"

Winters didn't seem to be in the mood to fool around, as he launched several tentacles towards Hibon and Nahara, his entire cool demeanor lost since his defeat by the combo attack of Vahn & Sun. "Hurry and get your friends! The Fire Bringer and Lizard!!!"

W-What...? Nahara stared at Winters with wide confusement... she knew Vahn was supposedly this 'Fire-Bringer'... but.. who was the li-- the ground suddenly exploded outwards, as she wa syanked backwards by her brother out of harm's way. "GAHK!"

Damn! Damn! Damn![i] Hibon cursed again and again, as he began running once more, despite the pain and exhaustion he was in, making a bee line for Strata. [i]Why do bad things always happen to me!! Hibon swerved largely to the left, as he ran with Nahara upon his back, barely avoiding a volley of spearing tentacles. Even if Vahn was here... what could he do against this monster?!

Nahara stared behind her, at the advancing Winters, her eyes fixated in morbid fascination. What is that thing!? I haven't seen a monster like that before!! Is that really a monster...!?

~~

SUN?! Vahn was brought out of stupor, when splotches of blood hit his face, and he found himself staring at the torn wings of his companion. It seemed the surprise registered well with even the young man, who seemed to actually t'sk.

"W-Wait... Sunstrike..." Vahn reached out with a hand, but found himself actually shaking-- he'd never seen Sun act so... defensive?

"You must be the other one I heard about. Right... your supposed to come along well, although I really couldn't care less about you." that same stupid grin across the young man's face, as he simply shook the pain from having his hand struck off like it was nothing.

"How do you know what he's like? Do you really know him at all? Or maybe you just wanted to get to know the inside of his pants?" The young man grinned, as he began to finger the mask that now rested across his shoulder.

107Sunstrike

Sunstrike's grin was just as feral as the other mans was sly. His fingers began to itch like crazy, and the bandages smoldered.

"Forget it. If I didn't go with the last masked twit, hell if I'm going to go with you either...two faced idiot. Why are you so afraid to show what you really are, eh?

He wasn't going to rise to the bait of this...creature.

"I know enough about him to know he's not anything like you. Why should I have to worry about anything else?" Sunstrike shrugged in distain.

"You're all words and nonsense. Better left to your fancy and fiction. Lets go home Vahn...time is wasted here." His words were light, but his eyes were heavy with anger and suspicion. He quickly took in the movement of the other man, but it wouldn't be long before that sight was gone. It was growing dark...he was at a disadvantage here....

108Vahn Fah

"Never mind."

Winters voice flowed out like thick mollases, his temper showing through as the mask that chose to be dominant now, was one of pure rage. "I'm bored."

"!!!" Hibon looked up as the large mass of ichor was brought to bear down upon him and Nahara.

"I was going to wait for you to call the Fire Bringer and the Lizard to rescue you but..." Winters slammed the mass of spread out ichor against Hibon, who took the brunt of the damage, shielding his own sister with his body.

".....Gack...!"

"....If you don't wanna call them, that's fine. I'll just grind your bones into dust anyway." Winters began manipulating the ichor, forcing it to group together, this time in the form of a very large hand, slamming it forward.

...Damn! My legs won't move...sorry...sis Hibon closed his eyes tightly, waiting for death to claim him, but found himself hearing the loud crash as the ichor collided not with flesh and bone, but a crackling field of pure energy, which was shielding him and his sister.

"!!!" Hibon, Nahara, and Winters all shared the same face of pure shock and surprise. Hibon stared up towards the apex of the shield, watching as a simple charm seemed to be emenating such an impressive amount of defensive energy.

"Tha...That's..." Nahara stared out, eyeing the charm, as realization settled.

"Ohohohohohoho... I told you." The familiar laughter echoed out, as a tall figure made his way forward. "This was going to be quite a trip. To be on guard always."

Hibon and Nahara stared on, in pure amazement, if their jaws could drop and hit the floor, it would have happened.

"...Mr. Devil, sorry but the Fire-Bringer isn't home right now. If you'd like..." Standing right next to Hibon and Nahara, a hand going over a clean shaven face that held only a fair amount of stubbles, and with a loose tunica that barely hid the apparently rippling muscles of his tanned body, stood Dain, certainly not looking like an old man at all. "Want to play with me?"

And he bore the biggest grin of them all.

~~

"S-Sunstrike, wait!" Vahn reached out, his hand grasping onto the red-head's shoulder, squeezing. Too much...this is too much... "This guy... he... I..." How the hell... do I explain... where do I begin?!

"Now, now... let's not fight." The young man continued smiling, staring directly towards Sun.

"!!!" Suddenly whatever tension ahd been building up, was just as easily sliced away, as beads of sweat began to fall from Vahn's temples, the same with the young man. It's said that strong enough fighters.. focused enough.. are able to sense the presence of equally strong fighters... like a sixth sense.

As it was, something huge just spiked on the 'power' meter.

"....Wha...What the..? This power is..." The young man was speaking mostly to himself, as he all but forgot about Sunstrike and Vahn.

"And this other powerful feeling...Is it that masked guy from before...?" Vahn said, yellowed eyes glancing to Sunstrike.

He just noticed Winters? Is this guy feeling ok? The young man thought to himself, as he stared at Vahn. ...But this other feeling... I don't know him...Who is it?

A sharp scratching sound brought the young man out of his thoughts, as he saw Vahn dragging the Fang behind him, as he was already leaving apparently.

"Huh!?" The young man looked offended, and insulted, as he yelled out towards the retreating fighter. "Wait Vahn where do you think you're going!? I haven't finished talking to you yet!!"

"Later!!!" Vahn said waving, as he was already grabbing Sun's hand and pulling him to follow.

"I told you I'm not done yet!!!"

"Who cares about what you have to say!" Vahn shot back, annoyance in his voice. "I don't know what kind of orginization 'Murmillions' is-- but I'm not interested in joining!"

The young man stared towards Vahn, not approving of this answer verbally, but you could se eit in his eyes.

"I am a human!" Vahn exclaimed, pressing his left hand to his chest. "I'm different from your kind!"

109Sunstrike

Just as quickly as Sun had changed into one aspect, he changed back, yelping in surprise as he was almost pulled off his feet by Vahn, his wings cracking and snapping shut.

"V-Vahn?! Wait, I..." He threw a glance back towards the strange man, catching the dissappointment in his expression even though the sun had nearly sunk under the horizon. There was more to this....

But for now he was just trying to keep his footing as Vahn half dragged him and the sword in the direction of the power shift, finally able to gather himself enough to be able to move along with Vahn without the aid of a hand.

He didn't really understand what was going on here, not quite able to sense the same things that Vahn obviously could. But if it could wrench his friend out of that psuedo-hipnotic state that the other man had placed on him, then Sun was all for going to find out what was happening.

110Vahn Fah

"...Who..are you...?" Winters couldn't beleive what he was seeing, as the the energy that reppelled his ichor away burned hot and black, before vanishing completely. Hibon and Nahara continued staring towards their 'grandfather', with wide eyes.

"Oh, sorry - sorry." Dain continued smiling, as he rested a hand against the back of his neck. "I forgot to introduce myself. I'm Dain... Dain Fah."

~~

Vahn's greaved feet pounded against the ground, his eyes dead set ahead, as all he could think about was getting there in time. I have to see... with my own eyes. My own damn eyes!

111Sunstrike

"Vahn, what the hell is..."

Sunstrike stopped speaking as he began to recognize the surroundings in the growing darkness of night. They were still headed toward the city but.... it was a bit off course, heading diagonally towards Strata instead of in a direct route.

Once he thought about it, he realized that this direction, comming FROM the city, would interlock paths with the ruins that he and the two kids had investigated the other day. Low and behold the dark mass drifted by as they ran.

112Vahn Fah

A gust of wind blew by, as Dain stood before Winters and both his grandchildren, arms calmly folded across his chest. Yellowed eyes stared out, as his smoothed over raven hair gleamed in the dark.

"Fah...I see... You're Vahn Fah's..."

"I'm his uncle." Came the simple reply, not wanting any misunderstandings to go around, as he bent down, picking up the charm from the floor. "Hey. Hold onto this Hibon." Dain tossed the charm towards Hibon, who allb ut cupped his hands together. "I made this for you in the first place."

Who... is this...guy? Hibon stared out with wide eyes, not sure if this was a dream, or just a big joke. However it was Nahara who piped up next. "Wh...When did you..." she swallowed, composing herslef more better so she wouldn't have to stutter her question out. "How long have you been... his uncle?"

Dain simply smiled down at her. "...Since the beginning."

"Wha..."

"Ever since the day he was born, of course." Dain responded, still grinning, as he ran a hair through his stubble, looking pretty bored. "Didn't you ever notice... I never had any pictures of my fmaily around? they hadn't invented cameras back then you know."

"That..makes sense I guess." Hibon said sarcastically, before a loud crashing sounded out causing Dain to revert his attention back to Winters.

"I see.... If the uncle is a direct descendant, then Vahn is a true blood. No wonder I was inferior to him and that lizard." Winters brought the mass of writhing tentacles up, the glemaing eyes from his mask glowing visibly. "But Dain, I have no interest in you." Winters poined his finger towards the aged man. "The reason I came here tonight is to kill Vahn and his companion. If you're his uncle then you should know where he is. Where is Vahn Fah?"

Dain cracked his head to the side, scratching at his neck now. "How should I know? He's not exactly a kid anymore. I barely recognized him as it is myself when he came back. Besides, I'm not very protective of my own kids."

"Don't lie...you're way too attached to us." Hibon said, waving a hand about.

"You and Nahara are different! You're in a different cattegory! Out of Vahn's league!" Dain exclaimed, waving his own hand right back at Hibon. "But--" Dain clapped both his hands together once. "--Even if you're not interested in me, I'm here to kill you. I can't just have you ignore an old man like me. Weren't you ever told to respect your elders?"

"HEH." The mass of ichor that made up Winters body began to violently bubble and writhe, as he snarled a menancing smile down upon Dain. "Heh, heh. You came to kill me!? How dare a mere human talk to me like that!!" Winters raged on, as the ichor began to expand and bubble outwards.

"Don't tell me... that you think I'm just a normal monster!!" The darkness that made up his ichor seemed to implode, before expanding outwards, stretching and stretching as it built itself a new frame. "LOOK... THIS IS....MY TRUE....STRENGTH!!"

Winters grew in size and stature to a total of 14'5" before Dain's very eyes. Both of his personalities' masks were present as they actually formed seperate heads for each other. The two heads shared a single body, the body resembling a sleek black two headed troll. He retained his liquid properties and looked as menancing as ever, as he towered over Dain. Each head controlled a single arm, as seperate portions of ichor began to form on each arm.

Winters soon drew forth two weapons from his own huge body, one for each hand. One he called his son, and the other he called his wife. His son appeared to be a huge meat cleaver, Smile’s side wielded this weapon. The other weapon was a clawed gauntlet, he calls this his wife, Frown’s side wielded this weapon. His son, being a extremely large and heavy weapon can crush through most any shield or barrier that is not spiritual in nature. His wife took advantage of his liquid properties, enabaling him to send his clawed fingers out like razor sharp tentacles to whip and shred at his victims.

"H...How can this be!?" Nahara said, her eyes tearing, as she backed into Hibon. "He's as big as a demon...Maybe even bigger!"

"Demons... you say? Don't compare me to that. I am--"

"'Broken Masks'." Dain intterupted, finishing Winters' sentence. "A group of demons who try to fuse with humans, in order to gain more power. Am I right?" Dain asked, smiling broadly.

"...Oh. So you've heard of us? Then..." Winters hunched over, as all the ichor about his body began bristling, the cleaver and clawed gauntlet both slamming down into the ground. "You should know you can't defeat me."

"A-A... fight... with him?! But he's too big..." hibon stared up at Winters, before looking back to Dain.

"EXACTLY!! The size of my body represents the amount of power flowing through me! with your puny little frame-- there is no way that you can defeat me!! you little punk!" Winters snarled out, as both his heads stared at Dain.

"...Is that so?" Dain offered simply, as he ran a hand along his chin. "Then let's test you out!"

Both heads began roaring with laughter, as the arms lifted up off the ground now. "...It looks like you are a fool, who does not know logic. ...Very well..."

Winters' opened both of his mouths, the gaping maws stretching to insane proportions. It wasn't long before his dual heads began to resemble two gate ways, his tongues rolling out like draw bridges before Dain. Out of his maws began to pour out massive quantities of the black ichor, even as Dain made his move.

It was merely a blur of movement... and if you blinked, you literally missed it.

"Let me...teach you the basics." Dain said softly, his eyes staring straight ahead. "Everyone learns to control their power, otherwise... everyone would be walking around with limbs the size of tree trunks, and biceps as thick as steel. Like yours."

Dain straightened up, blowing the smoke off his right fist, a few contrials of black flame still there. "Remember that you can never judge the strength of an opponent by their size."

Dain was standing directly behind Winters, whose entire chest had a hole and cavity the size of a crator, the impact from Dain's fist apparently, and already the monster's entire body was dissolving, both masked heads cracked and fading away, leaving a very astonished Hibon, Nahara-- and newly arrived Vahn and Sun to stare at the scene that was apaprently wrapping up.

"You should have at least known that much before you challenged me, kid."

113Sunstrike

"Whoa....he's a bit more like you, Vahn...lets stay on his side..." Sun said it without thinking, stunned at the display of power from Dain. I hope I'm that powerful if I ever get that old, was the wistful thought. He nearly choked, wait?! I'm twice that old....T.T ah woe is me...a weakling at my a-

He shook his head and looked to his companion.

"What should we do now?" The three were standing down the ridge, talking softly among themselves, Sunstrike couldn't really pick up what they were saying.

114Vahn Fah

A soft sigh escaped his lips, as he reached into the back pocket of his jeans, sliding out a slim, cell phone. Flipping it open, he hit a single number, letting the auto-redial kick in since he didn't feel like actually punching in the whole number.

"Helloooo---- This is Laffite. Is this Claire's cellphone?" Still standing there, on nothing but air, the young man stretched out, as a voice on the other end spoke. "Sorry, I messed up..." Yelling could be heard from the other end now, as Laffite pulled the phone away from his ear, lest he go deaf. "Stop yelling at me, geez! ...It's only a matter of time anyway."

Laffite smiled softly, as he started walking away. "Let's be patient."

~~

"No...." Winters body was still dissolving away, leaving just one of the heads slightly intact, even as the mask was burning away into nothing. Utter disbelief was registered in the monster's voice, as he slowly died. "NO WAY!!!!"

And he was gone. Dain remained where he stood, his back to both Hibon and Nahara, who simply really did not know what the hell to say right now. They'd certainly never seen this side of their grandfather before... "A...All that...in a single freakin' attack?!" Hibon felt his hands still shaking... even after all he'd gone through... just to get stronger.. he was still.. scared?

Insane...he's insanely strong!! Nahara's eyes remained widened; she was in the same boat as her brother. Is there anyway...he could be our grandfather?!

"Soooo, how did it go?" Dain said, as he started walking bakc towards Hibon and Nahara, staring past the both of them. Curious as to who he was talkign to, Hibon turned his head... only to find both Vahn and Sunstrike not too far from them. "The retrieval of your sword..."

"So you are him... Eidolon...!!" Vahn continued staring wide-eyed at the man known as Dain.. the man who'd helped him to fight a war over fifty years ago.. a man who was as lost to time as he was. A mn who should have been DEAD.

"Long time no see, eh? ...Son."

115Sunstrike

Sunstrike nearly fell over.

"It was....a heckuva chore, but we managed it!" Sunstrike looked mournfully at Dain, treating him no differently, though Vahn still seemed to be in shock. Truthfully Sun wasn't any better off when it came to surprise at the sudden meeting of someone that so closely resembled his friend, albeit a little older...

But when Sunstrike was surprised or out of touch in a situation, he talked. Which always made it easier. He grinned and waved tiredly at Nahara and Hibon, even as the other two men greeted one another, wondering why the two teenagers were out here facing monsters in the first place.

Both Sunstrike and Vahn probably looked a bit worse for wear, covered in dust and blood from the small journey, not to mention tired.

116Vahn Fah

"Well, well-- that's quite the relief. I'm glad to know you haven't become rusty at all! I am very relieved." Dain said softly, as Vahn started sliding down the short incline leading towards the three.

"The hell? Don't give me weird compliments!" The fighter shouted back, his Fang long since sheathed away and held in his left hand. He was more than tired, and covered in grime-- he was annoyed as well.

"Ohohohohoho... I just don't want you to blame me for your decrease in ability. My medicinal applications always have nasty side-effects." Dain said, stroking his chin thoughtfully. It was odd, looking at Dain now, and comparing to him to the old, white haired man that had first greeted the two.

"Oh, now I get it." Vahn said disdainly, a hand resting along the back of his neck. "Anyway, forget about it. Even if my abilities have decreased, it wouldn't be your fault. That'd simply be the limit of my abilities."

"Even so... How is it?" Dain asked, as he approached Vahn and rested a hand on his shoulder. "Seeing a blood relative after so many long years..."

"Eh, it's okay." His eyes were sullen, and staring towards the ground mostly, as he honestly didn't know what to feel. He didn't ever think that the family line had ever been passed through other means... even if the blood was dilluted through the centuries.

"So now... how do you feel inside?" Dain's colored eyes seemed to deepen, as he regarded Vahn now.

"I'm okay." Vahn turned his head to the side, staring at Sunstrike for a bit. "I didn't... I didn't hate them as much as I said." Dain raised an eyebrow at Vahn. "The Lizard Clan, I mean." Turnign his gaze downwards now, as he stood staring at the ground, Vahn shifted uncomfortably. "If...there's anything that I've truly hated for fifty years without thinking twice..." Vahn lifted his head and looked to Dain.

"...It'd have to be the fact that I failed to save themon that night."

117Sunstrike

Sunstrike yawned, but kept his pace slower, comming down the ridge after Vahn, making sure that he and Dain could talk before interupting, the other reason was that he didn't want to trip on something unseen in the dark and fall nose over tail down the ridge. He'd had enough bad luck for one day.

Suddenly he muttered a soft curse as he realized that they must have packed away the goggles in one of the bags before comming. He hadn't expected that they'd get so close to the city so soon...he sighed, it'd probably be alright, it was night after all, and while his features were sharp, they wouldn't stand out any more then they would had he worn the goggles. He spoke up as he got closer.

"If he's saying he's okay, Dain, don't believe him! He needs rebandaging and stuff for something nasty that got lodged in his side. Other then that, I guess he was okay." Sunstrike looked away innocently, scratching the side of his nose and grinning. "And he's never allowed alchohol again, he's an awful tease when he's drunk..."

118Vahn Fah

"Ohohohohoho..." Dain watched as Vahn attempted to get Susntrike in a chokehold, only to reopen his own wounds and go rolling onto the ground sputtering in pain, while Nahara and Hibon laughed. "Well seems like you two haven't changed after all... Just as I thought..." Dain rested both hands on his hips as he let out a hearty laugh. "You really are just like your brother."

"No, I'm not--!!" Vahn spoke up suddenly, as he pressed a hand tightly to his right side. However Dain seemed to let that pass as he turned his head to the side.

"Speaking of your brother...Have you noticed?" Both men exchanged baleful looks, making the others wonder just exactly what was up.

"...Yep. Just as you predicted...They came in contact with me." Vahn said, not liking how the whole meeting went, and the way Sunstrike had behaved concerned him as well.

"The 'Army of Masks'. A rogue group of Murmillions who use forbidden techniques...to gain the power of a Devil. No one has any idea where they are or what they're planning." Dain said, shaking the numbness out of his right hand.

"What a pain in the a**." Vahn said with a sigh, as he sat up.

"However...since they made contatc with you..." Dain began to say carefully.

"Heh...it must mean they're preparing for some kinda battle, huh?" Vahn finished for the old man, eyes closing in thought. "Just like us." His eyes opened as he stared at Sunstrike.

119Sunstrike

Sunstrike yelped in surprise at the sudden attack, and then winced as his friend opened the wound. He helped him up as the others laughed just shaking his head.

"And you call me an idiot..."Was the wry comment. Then he watched with the children as the conversation suddenly went above their heads.

"Whoa whoa, so your saying Winters was, ah..." Sunstrike scratched his head. They shouldn't have been able to get away with that...there would be some sort of cosmic repercutions that would have brou-...Sunstrike went pale. Nah nah, he wouldn't already be here...would he? Of course he was...Henry loved monitoring things like this...

"So basically you're saying that these people are messing with stuff beyond most humans...and they're ready to "flex their muscels" to put it lightly....that man did talk about sides..." The growl was low and menacing, and then Sunstrike shrugged it off. "They either want us to join...or to kill us...tell you the truth, I don't like those options much..." Sunstrike blinked. "Brother?"

120Vahn Fah

Vahn lowered his head to the side. They had arrived at his brother. He kept his head turned away for the moment, hoping to defelct any invitation to join in this part of the conversation.

"Well.. I suppose that's one perspective of putting it in." Dain said sadly, scratching at the back of his neck, as he admittedly side stepped the issue of Vahn's brother for now. "Humans have always been fascinated with the occult... and dark side of things for as long as they've existed. I suppose it was only natural that eventually, they would begin turning into what they revered the most..." Dain waved a hand about dismissvely, knowing he would get into a whole speal.

"However, that's not the point here. The Murmillions have always had.. a less than noble part in history, as well as origin." Dain watched as Vahn simply remained quiet, and frowned a little deciding not to sidestep the issue any further. "And no doubt, You also noticed...the rapid change of your brother."

Vahn perked up at that, eyes narrowing. "So, that guy is really still alive... But you knew that much already, right?" Vahn's left fist visibly clentched tightly.. before abruptly loosening. "But...he was completely different, from when I saw him fifty years ago." Vahn closed his eyes as he recounted the last words his brother had spoken to everyone at the Stadium.

Don't be so arrogant,

Since the beginning

no one has ever

stood in the heavens

Neither you

Nor I

Or even God himself

But that emptiness in the throne of heaven will be filled

From this day forth

I will be the one to stand in the heavens.

"His power had suddenly changed completely. Even after remaining dormant... for so many years." Vahn looked up at Dain, eyes still narrowed intensely. "You know what I'm getting at, right? It's his doing."

"Deepwater." Dain knew that name wasn't a very common word to be tossed about, and it usually always meant something bad when it did occur. "I see... He might have contacted the 'Broken Mask' demon, and then somehow reated him into the thing that attacked us all today..."

"All by using the power of Ashe's spell." Vahn finished, anger rising in his chest.

Dain seemed to ignore the scowl on Vahn's face for now, as he went on. "The demon's abilities increased...but the thing was stillt oo impure. That demon must not have been completely finished yet." Dain's colored eyes regarded Sunstrike for a moment, as he mulled. "I fear it was simply an experimental version sent out... Just to gather data and test how well it could fight at that level."

"Even at that level though, the power of that spell is unbeleivable. He'll finish his research before we know it." Vahn scoffed, as his fist made a light imprint into the sanded rock. ""And then the finished forms of his 'Broken Masks' will appear, along with his personal army of devils...All in order to crush the world."

"So what will you do?" Dain stared down at Vahn curiously, even as the fighter began lifting himself up off the ground with a little help from Sunstrike.

"Eh, I'll do something." he responded half heartedely. "Either way, the way things are now... everyone we could possibly think of... is gonna do somethin'."

121Sunstrike

Sunstrike's heart fell to his feet.

"What did you say?"

~

Eyes narrowed critically at Datho Sunstrike, who hung his head, looking angrily off to the side like a child who's been told off.

"You show no restraint, you need to control people differently then that. Give them more power, and you only give them a foothold over their own god. They become gods themselves...and end up destroying every thing in vengance and anger."

"He tried his best...father..." The soft voice spoke from the shadows. Serin Deepwater waltzed out and slowly settled her arms around her brothers shoulders, smiling serenely at Henry, who softened slightly.

"You are right, Serin, come Datho, we'll try again..." And the other man disappeared. Sunstrike grinned at his sister, looking more alive then he had in days, and gave her a hug, before bounding off to catch up with the aloof being that was their father.

"Oh ******** me...." Sunstrike rubbed his eyes, the whisper barely ledgible. He'd dreaded this. Damnit Henry, why now?! And why the hell did you use HER name..."He's gotten bored again..." This was said a little louder, though still with himself. "He's started the game..."

"We have to stop this war from happening...it's all wrong..." What do you want me to do?! Henry never started off a chain of events without some cause...he's on the other side...he's...

Sunstrike was suddenly walking towards the town, talking as he was.

"This is like...a nation giving a small country a weapon just to see how much damage it can do before it fizzles out. Gods damn it Henry...wait...gods..."

He whirled on Vahn and advanced, roughly grabbing his shoulders. "Vahn, what does your brother want...more then anything...he wants to be a god, doesn't he..." It was a statement of fact, not a question. Sunstrike was looking for a confirmation.

122Vahn Fah

"Eh?" Vahn blinked, his attention brought back to earth, so to speak. He stared at the growing agitation that was his companion, wondering what exactly was wrong.

"Game?" Dain asked inquistively, curiousity getting the better of him, even as Hibon and Nahara stared on.

"I've got it.." Hibon said quietly.

"What?" Nahara whispered back, looking to her brother.

"Their all...insane." He said, stamping a hand down into the palm of his hand, as Nahara promtply smacked the back of his head.

"I... I don't know what he wants. I just know what he has.. and what he's capable of." The fighter stared at the red-head, seriously wondering if he should be more concerned now. "Why...is there something you know?"

123Sunstrike

But Sun'd already turned away. Suddenly his shoulders sagged.

"I need sleep, lots of it...this is too much to worry about after everything else that's happend. Maybe then I'll be able to explain a bit more..." He looked at the four blank faces and waved his arms.

"I'm not insane..okay? Well...okay maybe a little schitzy sometimes but there's a valid reason for that! Having two to three minds in one place does that to a person..." He stopped that line of thought before it went too far.

"There's a reason all of this is happening, but if I keep panicking and not getting any sleep, I'm seriously gonna have some kind of meltdown," He gave Vahn a sharp look at this. Again was the silent statement after that.

"From the sound of it, we have to get to Hollow and sort a lot of this mess out, before it gets even more out of hand..." Sunstrike shuddered.

124Vahn Fah

"Well... we don't have any choice but to go back for now. As it is..." Vahn said, scratching the bridge of his nose as he started walking towards the Northern Gate. "...Everyone's accomplished what they set out to do. So far, so good."

"You'll be setting out most likely tomorrow, so you'll need the rest." Dain said, as he went over towards Hibon and Nahara, lifting the both of them up and to their feet, even if both siblings looked ragged and worse for wear.

Hollow...huh? Vahn's didn't press the situation any further with Sunstrike, he clearly could tell when to back off, and besides... the red-head was right. Everyone needed to rest and rationilaze this insanity.

125Shouyin

Shou ripped uncomfortably through the desert. Sure the 'bile was rough, tough, and ready to take on the world, but that didn't make running at 130km/h through sand dunes any easier or less bouncy. His head was already fiercly sore from whacking against the roof of the beast of a vehicle more times then one would be proud to mention. Yelling loudly he dug inside his bag for anything he could grab, and found the nunchaku. Chucking them out the window in a malicious rage he flipped through that iPod he'd gotten off the vegetable man long ago for some bloody music.

The Blood Brothers - Burn Piano Island, Burn

He had no idea what the songs were called, just let the album flow. And flow it did, flow like postcore punk being shoved into veins with a thick-needled syringe. Eyes barely following where he was going he rode a newly born violence high. His foot hammered the gas, head bobbing vigorously as he railed over a particularily high sand dune. After a most upleasant landing the Shoumobile finally decided it couldn't handle what its driver was dishing out, and the engine set aflame. Cursing grotesquely he grabbed his pack and road maps before bailing out the side of the car Grand Theft Auto-style.

The truck sailed forwards for a few seconds before exploding loudly. Grinning a little Shou took the chance to survey his surroundings. Damn was today that b*****d's lucky day. Two hooked peaks, a small cave on the left one, the winds unnaturally still.

Shouyin was right where he wanted to be.

126Shouyin

"Shouyin!" That mother ******** God damned voice. It rang through the back of his head; felt like he was the Liberty Bell and it was cracking time. His eyes winced, his shoulders cringed considerably. Now it wasn't like his father had an awful sounding voice, quite deep and rich actually, it was the fact that he could hear it. Shou's only vivid memories of his dad were him getting run through with a sword, and screaming for his wife and children as he bled to 'death'. Even then the voice had become but a muffled grating, fuzzy, like a radio that wasn't receiving any signals.

But here it was, loud and clear, ramming into his skull, piercing his eardrums softly and completely. He turned. The appearance wasn't as mind-shattering, he looked too different, unfamiliar, to force a second impact. His hair had paled and lost its sheen, growing in loose ragged curls to his shoulders. The eyes, still thick and chocolatety, but the whites around them and dimmed, turning into a very very thin, pale pink. He was tanned, quite tanned indeed, and much more toned then before. No shoes, just two gnarled feet and a pair of tattered pants. Sans shirt as well, a distinct scar glinted peculiarly at the top of his stomach, the only one though. Scars were forced into the minds of the old tribe's children to be one of the greatest shames. The mentality stuck.

"Kane." Shouyin spat the words, putting a biting emphasis on the name; there was no father for the young man today, and it was made painfully obvious with one word. The old man cringed much in the same manner as his son had but moments ago. If circumstances hadn't been so very dire Kane would've held off on arranging such a meeting for a much longer time. But half-golem tradition had been turned into an almost sick form of genetic necessity. Their blood was strong, and the latent magic in it caused odd quirks in birth.

Instinct forced a half-golem male to attempt to bring about two sons. Genetics helped this along a little, the female would often birth the required boys after three children, the third usually a girl, to ensure species survival. That was the biological situation, it mattered not who the mother was, as long as there were two sons. Then tradition. Fifteen male golems had impregnated fifteen female humans long ago. These women, once their first children had grown large enough to care for them during their travels, became the tribe. Despite a matriarchal origin, patriarchal leadership shined through, with an alpha male complex. Whatever the case, each of the golems had given their wives, partners, concubines, an actual part of themselves. Usually one or both of their hands, or parts of their arms or legs. One supposedly gave up his entire torso, but that's besides the point.

These pieces formed the tribe's artifacts, and the second-born son would always be given their family's relic. No matter the receiver's size, the artifact would fit, and allow the man to tap something very genuine. The golem's were all bonded with souls when created yes? And as such, these children of theirs, were granted a piece of it, that which allowed for the stone abilities; the artifacts made it possible to push that even further, unlock the soul, and become symbiotic with it during combat.

A half-golem would age like a basic human until about the age of thirty-five, from there, age would progress at a snail's pace for approximately three thousand years until death. However, this extensive lifespan was entirely relinquished when the father passed on the artifact to son when he came of age, and their genes willed them to do it, regardless of opinion. Kane would give Shouyin his ancient bracer, and die peacefully. And what of Kazuo? He could choose to try and take it from his brother, but that meant killing him, and that would be rather difficult.

Like I said, second mouse gets the cheese. Poor b*****d.

The one loophole though: the requirement was two sons, and the fathers always seemed to insist on doing this early in life, and thus unintentionally cut their lives short. Odds were Shou would figure such a thing out, and probably keep from having kids for a while. Being that sly fox that he was. Kane gestured to his son.

"Get inside boy, we've got quite a lot to talk about."

127Shouyin

A grim-faced man stepped out of the cave, many hours later. A small fire seemed to be burning behind him, quickly gaining intensity until flames were licking off the edges of the cave. He had no shirt on, it was likely in the backpack swung over his shoulder. No shoes either, Kane had told him they would just prove a bother, there was nothing in the sand he had to readily worried about in this area, and they''d just fill up with little bits and bother him.

The bracer fit comfortably on his left arm. It was rather plain, just a black thing of stone, half an inch thick, across his forearm, starting a little after the wrist, and ending a little before the elbow type bit. No defining marks, no extra enforcement on any given side, cylindrical and solid. Not even a defining seal or joint, very clean. It''d made his arm feel a little uncomfortably heavy, so he''d increased the density in his right to somewhat match the feeling. Although both now arms felt heavier, there was no inequality, and balance was sustained.

Before his father closed his eyes and went on to that great gig in the sky he''d told Shouyin a little about what the thing could do. With a few hand seals and some wicked effort, you could create this vacuum in front of what ended up as a palm. It was like pushing against someone pushing back at you just as hard, and then the resistance just disappearing. Except this included a giant force of air rushing in front of the strike and pushing outwards with it. One could easily break down a wall without even touching it, or send a man flying. The only problem was the time it took to make the seals and fight the vacuum.

There was another thing, took the same sort of seal jazz, but it was more like, do them once, and then start flying. Not exactly like the Wu-Tang Sword after-image bit, but close. With every strike swung with the left arm, you just got propelled forward, a quick blurred momentum ahead. Good for pressing on a hard assault and making an opening to finish with the heavy strike. That technique''s downside was you could only dash about three or four times before having to let up for a second.

Then, about tapping the soul. Dad''d said he''d done it once, before Shouyin''d been born, couldn''t get out why, only that when you really wanted, and needed to do it, it''d happen. Heard something about being able to control it too, but that was beyond him. All he knew was the soul belonged to some ancient warrior, right powerful at that ... And then Kane had died. Shouyin''d pulled a blanket over his head, said a few ancient prayers to send him on, and set the sheet on fire.

~

He''d tried to pick an appropriate song on that iPod to fit the occassion, wasn''t sure about it really.

Iron & Wine - Woman King EP: Jezebel

He wandered the desert alone.

128Shouyin

I've been through the desert on a horse with no name

It felt good to be out of the rain.


The battery on the iPod died. Most enraged, Shouyin ripped out the earbuds and tossed the thing far off into the sand, leaving it long behind as he wandered farther. He'd been lost out there for a good eight or nine days. Any food he might've had was long gone, and whatever water he had left had to be used so sparingly it didn't feel like he was drinking anything at all. Roaring out into the sky again, as he had countless times before, he continued onwards.

Not seeing a single God damned thing for miles, in what was most certianly over a week's worth of time, wore on the mind. Shouyin was too intelligent to go about conjuring up false images of oases or imaginary companions though, so he continued ahead entirely alone. Now he didn't even have something to listen to, but there were remedies for that. A familiar turn started to whistle through his skull, blowing the dust out of unused corners of his psyche and clearing a pathway through his cortex for a focus. Aim one, get out of the desert, aim two, don't go insane.

Things were looking up.

Doo doo doo ~

129Shouyin

Thirsty. Thirsty. Thirsty. Thirsty. Thirsty. Drink.

You don't have any water idiot.

Shut up. Tired. Tired. Tired. Tired. Tired. Sleep.

Go to sleep now and you'll die in the sand, i-di-ot.

Blow me. Thirsty. Thirsty. Thirs---

Shouyin fell over, right side of his face hitting the ground like a slap, arms sprawled out behind him. He couldn't move his legs, his eyes watered relentlessly as dirt blew into them harshly and got trapped in his hair, but he was too tired to even close his eyelids. Even the black stone bracer, which he'd gotten rather used to now, felt burning hot against his skin, his pants were like heat blankets, beating down on his thighs. He'd be sweating profusely if he had enough moisture in his body left to do so. A dry groan echoed out across the empty dunes, his mouth locking open as sand danced against his pale tongue, making him want to cough, but too weak to do so.

Idiot.

The bracer glowed intricate lines of bright green, his eyes, though faded and lost, the pupils mere specks now, joined in the shine, a fire glowing underneath wounded irises. A sharp breeze blew now, but none of it touched Shouyin, for it emanated from within him. The affected sand rippled across the associated dunes, flicking off and disappearing at the end of the airy wave. Three curved black rectangles of the bracer broke off, orbiting slowly around Shou's arm at about two or three inches distance, slicing effortlessly through the sand below. The skin underneath shone the same bright green, any flesh colour lost to the light.

Twenty four and you've already called me? Impressive.

Burning green eyes raised up slowly, a broken and worn out man got to his feet. He wore his white fighting pants now, they were easier in the environment because of their baggy nature, but they also revealed the quick erratic winds blowing across the half-golem's body, keeping him straight and cooling his exhausted form. Hair flipping wildly in sourceless breezes he stepped forward, both arms held loose at his sides, the bracer alive and shining. His eyes, although straight ahead and focused, seemed to look nowhere, the lights too intense to allow for the image of pupils to shine through and allow some evidence to the direction of his gaze.

Calmly he walked ahead, the winds of his not-so-latent second soul whistling through the sands beneath him, giving voice to the musics that paraded through his thoughts, giving some sort of guidance to his path. His mind empty of cluttered noise he began to speak with the being inside of him:

So, you're what came with the bracer, and Kane --- dad's life?

  • Not what boy, who. I'm a piece of the soul that golem who started your line was bonded to. The spirit that gave it the ability to move and think. You're damn lucky to have me too. -

Psh, ye' whatever. So what are, were you?

  • Well, if you're a rock elemental, then I was a wind one. Died fighting some pointless war and ended up having my being shoved inside a fancy suit of armor so I could further assist the Lord. -

What happened with that job?

  • Boss died, along with everyone who wasn't well, immortal. That's when we started that village your ancestors stumbled onto. -

Okay okay, don't need a history lesson. Is it always gonna be this easy to tap those fancy breezes of yours?

  • Considering your physical state is more than half-dead, sure. The dashes and initial blast are free to use whenever you want, at expenses, but unless you push yourself really roughly, like this, and figure out how to unlock me more often, it'll only happen out of necessity to keep you alive, and never when you want it. -

Mental shrug. Are you gonna be haunting my head forever now then?

  • 'Fraid not, only when you tap me, excluding the free ones. -

Good, don't stop that whistling bit, it's relaxing.

  • Ye', nice to meet you too Shouyin. I'm Hiso. -

Hi---so?

  • Hee-so, idiot. -

Tch.

The music echoed around Shouyin as he continued walking ahead.

130Vahn Fah

The caverns of Hollow were something of a hybrid between a natural wonder and a man-made miracle. No one, not even the eldest of the Lizard Clan knew how long the caverns had stretched throughout the Dessert, nor which caverns were natural and which were constructs. It didn't matter however, the vast network of highways that coursed like the various blood vessels of the body beneath the earth were the greatest asset of the Lizard Clan, even more so than their exceptional physical strength.

The large built figure that suddenly made his appearece considered these tunnels to indeed be veins that fed the source of survival for the Lizard Clan. How poetic it would be to fill these passages with the blood of his enemies, the screams and curses of the dying reverberating from the granite walls. The thought gave him a slight shiver of excitement as he waited in anticipation for the young man in the white coat to finish his droning about their appointed tasks.

"Easy Zhechariah." The masked man said, noticing the shift of bloodlust that seemed to fill his companion's eyes. "We haven't time for your blood frenzy. Your task is to kill the elder, and only the elder. That will incite the Lizard Clan to attack Strata in the peace conference and absorb both sides into war. Don't let your personal desires compromise the mission."

"I'm aware of it." Zhechariah snapped, his face snarling into an expression of wanton outrage at being lectured. "I know my role in this plan of yours. Don't worry I won't botch it."

"I'm glad to hear it. Now, if we are all aware of our tasks, we should begin. Remember, timing is of the essence. Zhechariah, you will need to cloak yourself. Once we have initiated the illusion that the Lizards are battling Stratanians, you should be able to waltz right into the Elder's chamber. There should not be many lizards remaining regardless, as most have accompanied the other clans to the armistice."

"I'd rather wish it otherwise Young Master, but that can�t be helped. I�ll go on ahead." Zhechariah said, waving his arm and fading from the visible world.

"We should be going as well," The masked man said, turning to look into the tunnel that led into Hollow. "Zhechariah won't be placated for long so we should move quickly to distract the Lizards and give him time."

Zhechariah walked, invisible to the world itself, at a casual pace, finding no great interest in the cavern around him and wishing only that the lizards would become alerted to his master's deception. He was quickly bored of this mission and equally bored of the attempt to restrain his natural nature, but felt killing the man now would be a waste of effort if he could indeed incite the war he wanted. He would go along with the arrogant strategist for the time being, but greatly looked forward to the day when he'd have the opportunity to slice him in half. Despite how great the masked man believed himself to be, he could not outsmart Zhechariah's blades.

The cloaked devil stood unimpressed at the entrance of Hollow, watching in mild amusement as many of the large, barbaric Lizards rushed into the opening he had just left. Apparently, his companions had begun their part of the task, and as such, Zhechariah moved gracefully towards the stone ramp that would lead to the second level and his appointment with the great Lizard Chief.

Turning mildly as he watched a few straggling solders stumble toward the entrance, Zhechariah took to chance to reanimate his appearance before coming to a halt outside the chief's chamber. The two guards raised their horribly heavy weapons as they glared at the devil, but a moment later, they fell to the floor, their heads rolling from their bodies.

"How boring." Zhechariah sighed as he glanced at the two discarded guards before entering the room.

The aged Lizard Chief sat upon his bench, his head bowed as he listened intently to the footfalls of the devil against the smoothed granite floor. "I knew someday you would come for me." The elder replied, raising his head to address his killer.

"It had to be." Zhechariah answered, shifting his gaze to stare at the old chief before continuing. "When you interfered in my coming to this world centuries ago, you knew you would receive my wrath one day. You should feel honored beast; I do not seek out the death of others lightly. To me, one death is as good as another, but you have the honor of being my specific target. Few others have ever captured my interest as you have."

"I suppose that could pass as a compliment from you, or at least as grand a compliment that you are willing to offer. Though, if I may ask, what brings you back to this world?" The chief inquired.

Zhechariah's lips parted in a demonic smile as he gazed hungrily at his enemy. As he began walking towards the elder, his swords extended from the dimension of his origin. "I have returned old chief, to watch Hell boil over."

~~

At that same moment, elsewhere within Hollow, a crack would appear within thin air. Slowly, it would lengthen, distort, and eventually widen, as if it were an eyelid.

A split-second later, Sunstrike would be unceremoniously deposited out of the distortion, and land heavily upon the rocky ground.

The distortion would mend itself, several moments later; as if it had never existed.

131Sunstrike

Sun did indeed land heavily, bleeding and breathing hard.

"Hey wait! What am I-?!" And then the portal resealed itself. "Supposed to do now?" He said in a much quieter tone. He sat there, panting to himself, before lowering his head. Why did I just leave him there?

In irritation he ruffled up the bright red spines on the back of his head, much like a human trying to get some sense back into himself. Vahn was safe, he had to keep telling himself that...it's your arse that's on the line now Sunstrike, gotta figure out what to...

Leaders. Was the first thought that came into his mind about what to do. I'll have to find the leader and sort this stupid fighting...

Then there was a sound, Sunstrike's eyes narrowed and he stood, his ears twitching as he listened. He knew that sound, it was...it was the sound he himself had made when changing...a sound of pain...something was very wrong here.

He began to move towards the sound, passing strange buildings quickly as he ran.

132Vahn Fah

More and more the surroundings around sunstrike would diminish as he travelled forward, unknowingly setting along a sub-tunnel which would eventually pop him out into the "grand hall".

He would be steadily realize the eery silence of the place, save only the momentary burst of wind that travelled from unseen pockets within the rock and walls. Hollow was indeed considered to be the homeland of the Lizard clan, so why then was there no one around, Sunstrike might be wondering.

As soon as he broke free, and ascended the sub-tunnel, the reason would become very clear to Sunstrike.

The smell of fresh blood would hit like a wall, matching the grisly scene that lay before him. The stone walls were smeared with all too fresh blood, various bodies laid strewn along the corridor. It was sloppy, bloody-- the kind of blatant chaos only a gore-lusting child could make.

Or someone just plain psychotic.

Claw marks decorated the floors, and various parts of the wall, a fascimile path of death that led right up a set of double doors inlaid within the passage itself.

133Sunstrike

Sunstrike whistled softly at the scene before him. What am I walking into? Was all that travelled hazily through his mind.

Of course, looking as he did, torn and battered from dealing with Samuel, he sort of fit in to the grisly scene, his tail scraping the floor left and right as he walked along, slower and more cautiously.

The young, the old, soldier or civilian...whoever had done this had been more then simply merciless, they'd enjoyed it...that feeling was as palpable as any smell of blood that hung in the air. It sent strange shivers of recognition down Sunstrike's back. He'd done this before...in the backwaters of a past...his own world...walking through the mire of the desceased and broken.

The doors loomed before him, scratches all along it where guards had collided with them in their death throes. One was actually open a crack.

Carefully, Sunstrike sidled up to it, shadow pointing away from the crack so as not to give himself away. An orange orb took a cautious peek into the room beyond.

134Vahn Fah

The interior didn't offer much other than the steady sound of a leak. Drip, drip, drip. the sound echoed out along.From what little viewing point Sunstrike had from the doorway, he'd be only able to make out at least a bit of the chamber straight away.

The sides, and naything further remained as blindspots to him.

From what he would be able to see, it would be aptly the same as the hallway. Except the bodies were fewer within. Whatever had happened, the struggle had led down this hall, and met it's abrupt end within the chamber itself.

From the looks of things, the Lizards had actually tried to barricade themselves in from something...

Apparently, they failed.

135Sunstrike

Sunstrike made a soft sound of sympathy at the back of his throat, a clawed hand moving to push against the door gently, letting it swing open, but not following straight away.

Bodies littered the ground again, those forms that actually had heads left were marred by panic and pain. The steady drip was that of blood, running and oozing everywhere...the whole place was a gory mess.

Again carefully he entered, even though the feeling he got...well was hoping for really, was that anything that could do this to a hoard of lizards, would probably have gotten tired and left once the body count stopped.

Ironically enough, as his footsteps and tail trailed blood over where he moved, he was reminded of the stadium before they'd escaped. It made him wonder how all his friends were doing, if they had made it out as well...or if this had been the same scene...

136Vahn Fah

Pounding down the upper hallways, the sounds of padding feet grew steadily.

The closer Sunstrike moved into the room, the more harder the very feeling of death seemed to warp about him. All the bodies had been cruelly cut down, the same claw marks that had adorned the walls, were etched deeply into the thick hides of the surrounding lizards.

Several tails were seen turning a corner, descending ever lower within Hollow.

Ahead of Sunstrike, the room seemed to contain an altar of some sorts. While looking all about the room, he would see the same depictions that he had first discovered within the room under the ruins. Winged beings were shown, fallen from grace and forced to crawl on their own bellies.

The sounds of the incoming troupe grew louder, as more bodies were discovered along the way.

Behind the altar itself, was the largest depiction of all; that of the world itself. And centered in the wall was a body.

"Y-Yo....u...." The voice was barely audible by normal levels, and the sadness welling from him was frightful. Several lengths of chain binded him to the wall, keeping both his arms spread apart-- effectively crucifing him to the wall.

The chains bit deelply into his already marred body, several gashes and clawed marks besmirking any noble appaearence he might have had.

Pinned to the wall by what appeared to be twin swords, each one jammed straight through his palms, his entire head and snout was chained so that he couldn't even turn his head, staring out with his only one good eye.

His blood stained the mural he was chained against, a macabre painting.

137Sunstrike

"s**t..." Sunstrike had to fight down the sick feeling that stirred within his stomach at the evil display of power in front of him. The sickness was soon replaced by anger and he moved forward quickly, his wings tucking in as he scrambled up the alter towards the older lizard.

"I'm sorrry if this hurrrts you..." He said softly, reaching out he grasped one of the swords, the other arm wrapped about the being, bracing him as Sunstrike ripped out the steel that kept the ancient in place, more blood flying out, chains rattling as they fell. There was almost no weight to the creature as he disentangled the rest of the bindings and then took out the other sword, letting it clatter with the rest.

Carefully he pulled the lizard away from the wall and laid him out in the alter.

"W-who orr what did this?" The eyes flared. "I'll kill it..." Came the low growl. The threat was not made lightly, this was something serious that needed dealing with...now, before more blood was lost to the demon. He began to turn from the lizard elder, wanting to waste no time...

138Vahn Fah

if you are lost in your way

deep in an awesome story

don't be in doubt and stray

cling to your lonesome folly

A steady cry tore itself from a ruined throat, as the sword was removed, his body taken down from the wall, and the pressure releasing off his body. The elder's body spasmed once, before settling along the altar top.

"It is heartening, after all these years, to finally see you..."

As he swallowed back down the blood threatening to spill out form his throat, his features are illuminated by the fire-lit glow of the chamber. This is not the barbariic creature depicted by many - The Elder is darkly beautiful, and radiates a sense of priestly detachment, and long-suffering patience. He appears to recognize Sunstrike, but regards him with pity.

"My child, what.... have they done to you?"

The Elder speaks haltingly, as though not sure where to begin.

"For thousands of years, I have waited... alone here, losing faith... At the

time of the selection, nine races were called to serve the Heavens. And we

was summoned as the tenth race - the keeper of the Lore, the key of

our salvation. Over time, our race dwindled. Until only we remained... as well as I....sustained only by my obligation to my duty, and by my guardianship."

The chief gazed towards the ceiling pensively as he recounts past memories, a fit of coughing forcing him to hack up more blood.

"As our race dwindled, the humans prospered. I have watched, over the

centuries, as our two races intermingled, and for a time began to prosper. However....in the end, we are all just mere mortal men. With many flaws... and foolish actions." A lone cry of pain as well as regret ripped itself from his throat.

"The Heavens chose their guardians from birth, Dearc- and humans have long since forgotten this. This is the crux of our dilemma. And this is the terrible irony

  • with this foolish war, the members of the Council have assaulted the very guardians that are sworn to protect them. They have embarked on a

treacherous path. With every lizard they kill, the humans are slitting their

own throats."

now you're too close to the pain

let all the rain go further

come back and kiss me in vain

mother oh do not bother

"They have this foolish notion that destroying me will somehow topple our entire bloodline. Thankfully, we're not that fragile...." Staring upwards at Sunstrike with that single lidless eye, he reached his hand up, talons spreading out over the face cautiously and slowly...

"They fear what they don't understand; and they despise what they fear. But you must not hate them.....They don't understand what they're doing. They are simply unenlightened and vulnerable to manipulation."

The elder leaned his head back, the limit to holding back his own deep injuries nearing it's limit. "After all I have told you, you must think of yourself as some sort of unholy messiah....Unholy? -no. Messiah...perhaps."

The very words echoed out his maw smelled of martyrdom, but the elder knew better.

"Dearc, your role in this world's destiny is more crucial - and more

benevolent - than you've allowed yourself to believe. Your journey will not

be easy - dark powers are allied against you."

The elder paused, considering Sunstrike's ragged appearance. "But I think you already know this... you appear to have been cruelly tested."

hear the chorus of pain

taking you back to proper ways

it's so easy to find

if you could remind me

At once, from the hallway comes the unmistakable sound of armored soldiers

rapidly approaching. With sudden, sick recognition, the elder knows his time has finally come. He appears dismayed, but oddly resigned.

"I fear...I can no longer remain in this world....."

With this, the door crashes open, and a squad of Lizard warriors burst into

the room. Their leader is armed with a cruel-looking weapon, and an odd broken mask upon his face.

"Chief Chusi!!" The leader exclaimed, stepping forward immediately. "What happened?! What happened here!?"

"You must save yourself, Dearc....as well as do what I could not..." Chusi laid his hands upon Sunstrike, his eye staring into Sunstrike's own, for the last time. "Engel.....my son has finally returned to me....please...take care of him....."

now you are lost in your way

deep in an awesome story

so I will find you again

kiss you for lonesome folly

And Chusin spoke no more.

139Sunstrike

Ten races....protectors...humans...

Sunstrike strained to hear all the words, to see all the history behind this old ones eyes. Son? Dearc?! Was...was that his name? Yes. At one point...Before...before the stranger came...

A door opened...in the shattered hallways of his mind, he remembered someone elses life. He'd been so small...so alone, born unlike the others, strange to his own peoples eyes. And then the man had come, the dark stranger that moved with shadows, he spoke of the coming events, was laughed back into the shadows...and then...and then...

He'd been taken, nothing but a note left for his father that he'd one day return...so long...so many generations...only to see his son twisted to someone elses ideal.

So this is the being he sacrificed....someone elses son, made to carry the burden of your own failure Henry Mere. Sunstrike's heart broke and wept for the dying elder.

"Father..." The eyes swirled in sadness as the life left the ancients body. "I...I understand. Rest well and find your peace." Please...if anyone out there can forgive me... it might just be you, old one.

140JulioMartell

As our young hybrid takes off in the skies, he sees the vasity of the great plains of grain and heat. His eyes scoping out radiating waves of temperatures and the sun was beaming hot on him. The heat didn't seem to have the odd effects it would on others who aren't adapt to high body temperatures. Though he keeps flying around for some reason, his pet just panting heavily as she waves an imaginative fan to her face. Julio smiles at the little carbunkle. "heh..easy there carbie we're almost there."He remarks.

141Vahn Fah

Time had seen to slow down, as everything began to sink in.

The reality of the situation proved greater than the fantasy, as one by one the bodies of the deceased were led out, with Chief Chusi being the last. The guards stationed within the Altar room would not allow Sunstrike to leave, as per orders.

Lord Engel was nowhere to be seen, but Sunstrike would find his surroundings even more intriguing. He would more than likely recognize the arcane symbols from the chamber beneath the ruins, and realize that this place too was connected.

If he took the time to look about, he would find more murals of the ancient winged race, as well as of the 4 elements, despite the blood staining some of them.

Throughout this ancient shrine, murals depicted the winged race, the

apocalyptic war against their mysterious and equally inhuman adversaries.

These winged beings, it seemed, were not only the architects of various ruins,

but of this enigmatic place as well, and just as in the ruins chamber, this shrine was adorned throughout with imagery of the elements, depicted with

the reverence of a holy icon.

One symbol in particular, would stand out.

It was the same as the "sun" markings that decorated Sunstrike's body.

Should, at some point Susntrike actually turn around, he would come face to face with Engel - the general was leaning casually against a column at the room's entrance, apparently waiting for Sunstrike to notice him.

"You'rrre a rrragged excuse forrr a saviorrr."

142Sunstrike

Sunstrike had protested, somewhat violently, to being kept in the chamber until Engel's return. But he was really in no condition to do much damage, besides, he didn't want to seriously hurt any of these people anyway.

He still regretted not being able to go hunt down the killer...knowing that even if he'd found the person responsible it would probably be the end of him. So he let himself be kept in the room, and tried to occupy his mind by sifting through the old runes and murals. Studying the art/history with a growing sinking sensation.

The sun design caught his attention. Even when he'd changed, they still showed up, on his back, one of his wings, a shoulder blade, the inside of his hip, though as an almost mural like design, made up of the midnight scales that consisted of his skin. He'd have another if he ever managed to change back...they were marks of the change, marks that he'd lost control...

Before reaching the wall, however, Engel's presence was recognized and Sunstrike turned around, looking critically at the masked lizard.

"Matches the rrrrace I'm meant to save, as it stands..." Came the smart reply.

143Vahn Fah

"All good, I hope." Engel said ironically, his tail unfurling as he pushed off the pillar.

They were considerably alone within the chambers, Engel had made sure of that. He began to walk slowly around Sunstrike as he speaks, examining him at every opportunity. He studies Sunstrike's taloned hands - so like his own - his leathery skin, his eyes especially.

"I've been hearing about you since you emerged from that accursed city. Strange that your arrival here coincides with the death of Chief Chusi. But I'm wondering - are you the catalyst of these events, or the answer to them?"

He leaned in terribly close, nostrils flaring as he peered into Sunstrike. "Well, Dearc? If this is indeed who you are."

144Sunstrike

Sunstrike didn't flinch away, honestly, he'd just been through too much at the moment. But his wings did snap out in irritation, fresh blood mixing with the old as it spattered across the stone of the hall, making him a little darker and more imposing to this masked person that stepped into his personal space so casually.

"You want an honest answer, Engel? Both. Had I had my way, however, I would have come without the sacrifice of your elder..." The lights within the strange eyes dimmed as his eyes narrowed. "And if you want more honesty then that, I can provide it, though it might be easier on your mind if you leave it to simply what your leader left you with."

That's when he got even closer then Engel had, his head running parallel up to the other lizards mask and an unusual eye glaring straight into the eyehole. The whispered words were angry and suspicious, but unthreatening. He didn't want a fight, he wanted some answers.

"When my friend told me that I was coming here, he told me to search out, Engel. But he never mentioned that said lizard would hide himself so conspicuously behind a mask fashioned by magic and lies. So you tell me truthfully, Engel...Accusing me of probabilty, how much of a catalyst are you?"

145Vahn Fah

The lizard snapped both his jaws in dissaproval, not backing down even an inch.

He'd dealt with individuals like this numerous times before, and it was almost a given among their society. He had to establish himself as the lead male over countless young and brash lizards, looking to make a name for themselves.

However, he couldn't really compare this situation to those.

"I will speak plainly, then. I distrust your origins, stranger. Seeing you

crawl from the putrid depths of Strata makes me question your

purpose here. And what should I make of your appearance? Not human, clearly -

and more than lizard. And the Chief - it is no mere coincidence that

your arrival in this place heralded Chusi' death."

His tail continued to idly sway side to side, as he stared at Sunstrike intently, his pupils dillating from the comment to his mask alone, a very taboo subject in Hollow, as anyone that usually tried to ask was inexplicably laid flat to the floor.

But whether out of forced respect for the Chief's son, or mrere dismissal of it for the moment, Engel pressed on towards what was more important.

"I have no friend's outside of Hollow."

146Sunstrike

"My origins? Putrid depths? Are you so blind that you think anything out of these walls you've made for yourselves underground is darkness and evil itself? And yes, clearly not human...yet I've lived among them for a good while now, at least by their standards. And lizard? No I'm something other then that as well...I belong to three plains, not just one, though I'm no demon either."

Sunstrike sniffed and then sneezed violently. "Though with the stench of it all over I'm not surprised that anyone would be mistaken for one." The arms spread in a human gesture of defeat suddenly. He was tired, bleeding, and had had enough.

"My purpose, believe it or not, and my intentions, are both pure, looking to stop you all from killing each other like animals...and no...there is no coincidence. Someone's trying to kill you all...and I've just been dropped on smack in the middle of it. My name...at least to humans, is Sunstrike...though it is true that I'm also Dearc, that part.... ....isn't so easy to explain." Despair flooded him and was pushed down. Was there anything of that small one left? Maybe...maybe later he'd try and go digging through his mind...

The masked lizards reprisal over no friends, therefore, left him at a bit of a loss. "No?...I...I'm pretty sure he wouldn't have lied to me...called you a good being, fought with you..." Doubt began to etch the strange features as he looked at the older lizard, trying to work out if this were the Engel that his friend meant. Could I have heard him wrong? That mask...this...this feeling.... Everything was so off here...so backwards....

The figure of Sunstrike began to fall forwards, even before the train of thought finished. He'd lost too much blood, too much magic...the strain of pulling the old one from the wall, the arguing with Engel...it was too much...

Vahn... Blackness consumed him.

147Vahn Fah

Engel seemed to consider for a moment, as Sunstrike spoke, turning away at some point in annoyance.

"Fairy tales, boy. The delusions of an ancient culture, clinging to hope long

after the world had discarded them. Our bloodline trickles away daily, Chusi was the only one of the Ancients that remained - sustained solely by obligation and his

unfaltering faith in the old prophecies."

Engel strode on closer to Sunstrike as he spoke, until they were face to face once more, his eyes narrowing intently. He never seemed to take notice of Sunstrike's distant look.

"But you see, even if you are who you appear to be, it no longer matters...

You're simply too late. Chief Chusi -, the last of the Ancients, and my father - was murdered by the humans nearly five minutes ago. He alone would have the answers you seek, but his secrets died with him. I don't know how you've come even this far without his guidance - I am afraid, my friend, that you - and all of us - are out of luck."

And it wasn't long after his last word, that Sunstrike keeled forward, and into Engel, cacthing him off guard and forcing him to actually hold the lizard up.

"GUARDS!" At any rate...no matter what you say you are here to do... I cannot stop what has already set in motion... Engel stared down at Sunstrike, his mask a dull sheen in the darkness.

~Several Hours Earlier~

Near the salt pans of the desert, unawares of the day's events, a contingent of lizards, as well as one of humans have fianlly arrived to the pre-arranged meeting point.

Today was a very important day...oh yes it was.

"A truce?" The woman smiled happily as she nodded in agreement. "We had just finished making arrangements to send someone over to your side and ask for a truce."

"Good! Then you have no objections?" Standing with the contingent of more "diplomatic" lizards of Hollow, Zanbazan stood, his tail twitching with boredom.

~Now~

"That was settled more easily than I could have ever imagined!"

"Now, the desert will be at peace."

"The fighting was hurting us all..."

Zanbazan watched mutely, not exactly as happy go-lucky as the rest of them. Personally he would have loved nothing better than to continue mowing down those flesh-bags...

"LORD ZANBAZAN! Terrible news!"

The shout echoed across, causing the General to lift his snout, and stare forward. They'd been riding the sand drakes all day, and had finally come back near Hollow, when a guard began approaching them.

"What's wrong?" Zanbazan shouted out, completely mystified.

"Chief Chusi... He's..." The guard leaned in and whispered to the general, a look of worry and sorrow plastaered all over his face.

"WHAT?!" Zanbazan bellowed out, rage lining his words.

"What's happened?" One of the other lizards questioned, the group growing impatient with being untold.

"Chief Chusi, he's... ....He's been killed!"

148Sunstrike

He swam in darkness, it filled ever pore of his body.

...Dearc...

"Dearc!"

A yellow, slitted eye opened and focused, to see his father leaning over him, concern etched over his scaled features. To see his son actually wake up and focus on him, brought nothing but relief to Chusi. His voice was harsh with worry, though, as the black scaled young lizard rose up in the infirmary nest, blinking blearily around.

"You collapsed again...they've been getting more frequent lately, haven't they?" A black spiked head shook in swift denial to his fathers observation. The truth was quite the opposite. His fits were growing worse, becoming almost daily occurances now. Dearc would be walking along, perfectly normal one moment, and then the other he was on the floor, clutching his head and heart til the pain made him pass out.

He saw things in the pain...things that made the bliss of unconsciousness a blessing.

The smallest of Chusi's first clutch, the "runt" of the family, no one was really surprised with all the difficulty over Dearc. Had he not been a leaders son, he probably would have been left in the desert to meet a quick end. But the sacred wings on his back, and the obsidian black scales that covered him, had made him safe from the harsh Darwinistic culture that raised him, but just barely.

Strangely enough Chusi had taken to his youngest son in the same way that any father, of any race, dotes on the smallest of his family, with a kind of gentle regard and a worry that if he got too close, he'd end up breaking some fragile bone unknowingly. It was usually the Elder himself that gently took the shaking body of his son to the hospital to be treated until he woke.

The truth was, Dearc had been on a steady decline since the day he was born. Most laid odds on the fact that he wouldn't last the year, whether through the strange sickness that captured him, or by his own hand from the sheer pain.

But Dearc didn't want to die, he clung to life in a way that left most breathless with sadness. He tried, silently, to do everything his older brothers and sisters could. Of course the physical activities usually did him in, but the spiritual ones....

His ability to do magic far exceeded any that most of the Eldars could do, proving without doubt that he was his fathers son. And in doing so securing his place within the society that had made him.

"I have someone for you to meet today, Dearc. He's a human mage, from what I gather...do you feel up to it?" The young lizard brightened considerably at this, and the eyes widened as someone stepped from the shadows behind his father. Deep blue eyes stared cheerfully into his own. The strange scent of licorice filled his senses.

"Good evening, Dearc...I'm Henry. I hear that maybe you can help me with something, and that I can help you...what do you think?

The door shut on these words as Chusi left his son with the mage. Having no tear ducts all he could do was mourn in his heart. The doctors had said Dearc wouldn't last the night...Henry was his last hope to see his son...at least once more in his lifetime...

~~~

Sunstrike awoke in darkness with a start, panting. Squinting, he could see that he was in a room, not a jailcell...which he'd half been suspecting. The bed he lay in...couldn't have really been called a bed in human terms...nest, might have been a better description of how the comfortable circle of stuffed material was placed.

He got up onto his hindlegs and stretched, wincing over bruises. He noticed that his wounds had been bound, and a sniff told him that they'd been cleaned with some kind of herb as well. Everything here smelled of cinnamon, so it was hard to distinguish other scents unless you got right up close.

Carefully he walked to the door, and turned the knob, pleased to find it unlocked, peeking out to see the situation outside of the door.

149Vahn Fah

A pair of heads turned in unison, upon the sound of the door opening.

It should be understood that lizard psiology was vastly different from a human's, so of course they heard the otherwise stealthy opening. They said nothing however, ad merely cross both their polearms, effectively signaling to Sunstrike: "Here you stay. So stay."

Within the hallway itself, was a bustle of commotion, far-off voices and shouts being carried down the tunnels as they echoed.

"Why wasn't I told?!" Engel snapped his jaws in disdain, feeling the stabbing pain in his masked face. It was changing to a look of pure hatred.

"By the time the Barracks officer caught wind of it, General Zanbazan had already left with all his men!" Another voice, lined worry and the spee dof one trying to keep up, sounded out beside Engel.

"We've already questioned the guard on duty, he had no idea what the General was going to do--"

"Useless, just useless!" Engel roared, causing the two aides to go sulking into side tunnels. The General stalked down the passage, clearly more agitated than before, his heavy tail thrashing from side to side.

150Sunstrike

Sunstrike had winced when the weapons came down, but at all the sounds coming from down the hall he craned his neck out, not leaving the doorway as silently ordered, but having a good look to see what was going on.

He mumbled a few cursewords softly to himself in irritation at only being able to half hear what was going on, and ducked back in, just as Engel was moving his way down the hall.

He sighed softly and looked around at the room, snapping his teeth in irritation at being kept here.

151Vahn Fah

The doors were swung open, as Engel came striding through, the tunica of his clan hanging limply off to the side. His tail dragged lazily from side to side along the floor, showing his clear agitation.

"Close the doors!" Snapping at the two guards, who only bowed their heads and complied.

Engel had a very difficult decision ahead of him. He had to do something about Zanbazan's forces, if Dearc's story was even true.

But even if he could ride out, this very moment, it would be too late by then... either way you look at it, the damage was about to be done.

"Dearc...now is the time."

152Sunstrike

Sunstrike....no, he thought to himself, for now...it's Dearc.

Dearc turned around sharply at the entrance, watching the door slam open and shut with vauge surprise on his scaled face. It soon turned to determination at the expression on Engel's face.

He would have liked to say he was prepared for anything. That he'd been trained on how to handle a split second decision like this one. But the fact was that he'd spent the last four or so years being a janitor, and that all the experiance he had at this level was next to zero.

Even so...he fell into it well, with his head held high and a serious expression.

"What needs doing, Engel? I'll prove myself with whatever task you lay before me." And he meant it, every single word.

I hope it's enough...

153HonoRaven

Waves of heat obscured the view for very far in all directions around the large stone outcroppings next to the skellital remains of what once must have been a large tree. A small ravine meandering along the ground could have once been a stream that held enough water to keep the tree alive, but it was now bone dry, other than the rock and the dead tree there was nothing but dry cracked earth and sand as far as the eye could see in all directions... Untill two small spots of color appeared, one blue and the other red.

Hono staggered away from Tellus as they appeared next to the tree, clutching her head and gasping for breath as she shivered and the world spun in front of her eyes. Squinting against the light she reached out without a thought and opened her claudical space pulling out her dark romani shades and slipping them on as she slowly sank down to kineel on the ground her head still spinning slightly as she pulled out another pair of glasses and held them out towards TellusSorry, looks like I just found somplace nice and warm.. but then again if I could think of anyplace that Sunstrike would like it would be this place....

154Kalin DNom

Tellus took the glasses even as she held the other woman up. THe heat continued about them in waves, but surpringly she wasn't as affected as she would have been normally. That was odd in and of itself. It was almost refreshing. Helping Hono over to a point to where she could sit in shade...sorta, Tellus found herself going back out into the heat and sun, stretching trying to get as much of the sun on her body as possibly, like a cat...or a lizard...odd, that.

"Well, he's not here...but closish.." Blinking as she jolted upright. She knew she had a connection to Sunny as well but she hadn't been able to do anything about it. But it wasn't Sunny she felt, it was someone else, someone she hadn't realized the connection was just as strong to, and she found it slightly disturbing.

155HonoRaven

Rave smiled and stretched in the heat feeling better than she had in a long time as she let the sun beat down on her Really, you can tell?

Well that is good, because all I can really feel is this nice happy warmth smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif and I think it is more me than any connection to Sun smilies/icon_xp.gif She did feel better, and now she remembered that Sun had used heat and sunlight to help her heal on several occasions... she was like him in that way, and she often forgot about that

156Kalin DNom

"Not Sunny...Kas..." Her hand went to her stomach, clutching it slightly as if in pain but it was merely a dull ache. "So which way, fearless leader?"

157HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif he really is still alive?

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif well then this should not be a total waist of time smilies/icon_xp.gif she chuckled to herself and reached back into her claudical space and pulled out a long piece of creamy white cotton and handed it to Tellus for your head... it just occurred to me that as I am part fire elemental.. you have strong ties to water elementals... unfortunately water is something that I can not put in there...

So then... Sun... Sun... where oh where out there can you be smilies/icon_blaugh.gif she made a little show of spinning around randomly pointing her finger out in the air but with her eyes closed she concentrated on the dancing flame in the center of her heart.. it was always surrounded by a swirling wind but out here the fire was huge, and strangely calm... so when to her inner sight the flames swayed to the west she stopped in her tracks pointing the way that the flames were strangely swaying towards... It could be totally wrong, but then again this was metaphysic, not a science and so she let her heart lead her towards an old friend We go that'a way smilies/icon_xd.gif

158Kalin DNom

Tellus shrugged and smiled. "Works for me..." Thinking for a moment back to the children, but knowing that Munin would keep them out of as much trouble as possible. She idly wondered where Tersiel was as well, but that was just since it had been a few hours since she had last seen him. "I wonder what kind of creature lives out here"

159HonoRaven

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif heh, lets hope nothing... I don't know about you but I will not last long in a full out fight...smiling to herself she set out in the direction that her heart was telling her to go, a little bit of a skip in her step

I can't belive that I have never thought to come here for a vacation before... then again not knowing exactly where "here" is might have something to do with that smilies/icon_xp.gif

160Kalin DNom

The shades slid down her nose and Tellus had to chuckle. "That might do it...." Before pushing them back up with one finger and glancing about her cautiously, she was uneasy but couldn't exactly explain why. She felt Kasuga...or rather Vahn, and she thought she might feel Sunny...but she felt something else as well. "Still if there were creatures, it might be interesting to see some even if we did have to fight them." She opened her purse, and lucky for her it had a bit of hammerspace in it and her nagamaki pulled out, glinting brightly in the sunlight. "I'd kinda like the practice."

161HonoRaven

Rave laughed softly dancing a few steps alogside Tellus in a manner that said she was feeling much better than she had in months now. Ah, practice.. now that is the old Tellus that I know and love smilies/icon_wink.gif

0.o I wonder if I have a camera with me... yu could get in your practice, and I could take some "nature" photoes for the kiddies smilies/icon_blaugh.gif she laughed again and took a running step to kick a loose rock hard, watching it skip and bounce along the hard ground

162Vahn Fah

The rock skipped along, skipping, skipping and bounced hard against the "ground".

Except the only problem was this wasn't ground. No, it was something much, much else. The next moment or two would defintely have the blue haired female regretting her last comment.

Because if she wanted merely practice.....well, she was just going to have to settle for being dinner.

The desert is such a harsh place after all. People don't normally go to the Sahara and camp out for pure fun. In this place, it was literally, nearly a darwinistic enviroment. Only the strong survived....or those who could adapt and move on.

While the intense heat, and burning sands, and dry, arid air was shrugged off and treated like a day at the pool to these two.... the inhabitants of this place were not to be taken lightly at all.

Now-- for refrence, barring the inclusion of a "You are HERE" map, these two "ported" in, seeking a distinct person. Now in the interest of fairness, they did not immediately appear before their intended target.

That would just be too easy, after all. The person they saught, would be roughly located east of the Salt Pans, still within the vast openness of the desert itself. Just further west, past the Salt Pans, would be found the solitary Volcano on this southern edge of the continent.

It was there, that Hollow was located.

However, should they head south, continually-- they would eventually wind up within the maze-like structure of the mesas, and upon exiting, find themselves within sight of Strata itself.

Of course, without a compass, let alone any preparations for prolonged exposure or a journey within such an enviroment, it was hard pressed to imagine just what these two ladies were doing here, and going to do?

They could perhaps easily keep teleporting, until they lucky, maybe?

Be that as it may-- they were there, and here they were.

And something was very grateful that they were there.

Although snakes are usually akin to lizards one wouldn't recognize this when viewing the gigantic Rock Snake, the living horror of the Southern Gaian Continent. It resembles much more a nightmare of a snake combined with the strength and size of a dragon.

So the Giant Rock Snake is one of the great dangers a traveller can encounter while crossing the desert of Barthavos. With its length of up to 17 feet it is one of the biggest predators of the desert and its ability to meld with its surroundings while lying unmovingly and waiting for its prey has seldom cause the death of incautious travellers. Though being big and strong this snake nevertheless kills the prey with its lethal venom.

The Stratanians, and Lizard Clan respectively however, know how to find the snake, kill it and use its valuable skin and bones for constructing the finest, light weight, but hardest armours known.

But again, I digress.

At first, what the two would see, if any of them were even looking int he direction of that kicked rock: a white structured irregularity of the rim of the salt pans, but soon they would discover their error.

A mouth heavily armed with sharp long fangs would be the first thing to attract their attention, as the "ground" shifted, and something visibly large loomed out. Especially the long tubular fangs at the edges of the jaw which act as injector teeth of the venom. The head is big and looks somewhat square and seems heavy. - Or maybe you are staring at the yellow, lidless eyes with round pupils which seem to hypnotise you? Probably you won't have an eye for the strong and muscular body. Though this snake has an elongated body, tail and no limbs like all of its relatives, it is not as elegant as others of its kind and more heavily bodied due to its more sedentary life.

The entire body and tail was covered with scales. These scales were arranged in longitudinal rows, mostly large and shield shaped. The ones on the ventral surface of the body are modified into broad plates and are used in locomotion.

The colouration of the snake was a nearly white skin with a pattern resembling the salty, cracking crust of the nearby dried lakes.

Now, how exactly could something like this creep about, and rise almost soundlessly? The elongated, limbless body of the rock snake permits it to be soundless in motion, invisible at rest and almost unlimited in its access to hiding places - if they are big enough for this enormous snake.

Being very heavy the Rock Snake uses mostly a rectilinear way of locomotion: the body moves in a straight line using a flow of muscle contractions along the sides. The body musculature is used for sequential lifting, anchoring and pushing against individual ventral scales.

The head is, as with any other snake, the most remarkable feature. Between the nostrils and the eyes is a zone which is receptive for heat and allows the snake to recognize a prey due to changes in the radiation of heat despite the hot environment it lives in.

The snake has no external ears, the reception of sound is entirely by bone conduction within the skull, allowing to hear some earthborn sound waves. Its skull is characterised by mobility. It is light with only a few bones which are connected in a way that allow slight rotation or movement of one segment upon another. The lower jaws can be detached from the upper ones. The only compact unit is the central braincase.

The teeth are long, needle sharp and slightly recurved. This facilitates swallowing and prevents loss of food, because the only direction a food item, which may be alive when swallowed, can go to escape the teeth, is down the throat.

The rock snake has, like other snakes, an organ in the roof of the mouth which enables it to smell very little amounts of specific substances when they are picked up on the double tipped tongue and brought into the mouth to analyse. While it is not as important for the Rock Snake for trailing and finding prey, it tells it however which kind of prey is near or if it is one of the rare enemies.

The venom of the Rock Snake is very lethal. It is not only the huge quantity, but the quickness it works. This is important because despite the speed the snake can act while biting, it is not very mobil in tracking the prey, so the venom has to work quickly. It affects mostly the motoric functions and respiration and causes death through suffocation.

Hopefully the lethal venom of the snake would work fast, so that they wouldn't encounter the experience of being eaten and devoured alive.

Welcome to Barthavos.

163Vahn Fah

Sunstrike Wrote:

Sunstrike....no, he thought to himself, for now...it's Dearc.

Dearc turned around sharply at the entrance, watching the door slam open and shut with vauge surprise on his scaled face. It soon turned to determination at the expression on Engel's face.

He would have liked to say he was prepared for anything. That he'd been trained on how to handle a split second decision like this one. But the fact was that he'd spent the last four or so years being a janitor, and that all the experiance he had at this level was next to zero.

Even so...he fell into it well, with his head held high and a serious expression.

"What needs doing, Engel? I'll prove myself with whatever task you lay before me." And he meant it, every single word.

I hope it's enough...

"If your who you say you are.....tehn you must be aware of what happens next. Cheif Chusi is dead. There is no other way around that."

Engel circled about Sunstrike, only the masked side of his face showing to the darker lizard.

"The Generals have been informed, little by little-- and if we don't have a capable leader.... I'm sure you realize how badly things can spiral. You are Chusi's heir.... the next in line."

His tail thrashed against the wall, indenting the stone and rock.

"Dearc.... you can't forsake your heritage any longer... no matter what you may have become. You have a duty to your people."

164Sunstrike

Sunstrike's heart sank like a stone.

"Leader....me?!" My people. Could I actually...again......his eyes narrowed and then closed. "And how much "help" where you planning on giving me from the shadows brother?" There was something, strange in his tone, and his stance shifted. Then he looked away. "No matter, what'd done is done, and there's a hell of a lot that needs finishing now without looking too deeply into loyalties. I'm trusting you, Engel. And I hope you'll grow to trust me, else we're all dead."

If Engel didn't feel it before, he would now. Dearc suddenly gave off a prescence, an attitude of someone that was used to leadership roles. His shoulders were back, his stance grew and the gaze...

His eyes were always rather strange, shifting depending on mood and attitude, but over all lazy and carefree.

Now they were in stark focus, and his pupils were red, mad circles that gleamed with all the usual emotions you'd associate with a leader. It was a "How can I use you completely without destroying you," attitude, a mixture of paranoia, confidence, and the constant need to set things up with the advantage being for HIS people rather then anyone else, no matter what the stakes.

It was a scary change, because there was also a coldness that had NEVER been associated with Sunstrike before. This was something that would be alien to his friends, and much darker and ruthless then he'd been before.

"Right now we need to get that animal of a general back here before he brings the whole united human kingdom down upon us, if we're lucky, the great pathetic fool. There's worse things in Strata then humans at the moment that'll be brought down. Probably hoping to win leadership points of his own by going off like that. That was what you were shouting about down the hall, correct?" The multi coloured eyes blazed.

"Come Engel, you need to show me how to get him back." This was said with great reluctance. Dearc didn't want to be reliant on this masked lizard at all. When your surrounded by sucpicious people, it was best if you knew what to do yourself. But he had no choice, and he'd rather trust in this lizard then any of the others. "I imagine the council needs a summons, even if I have to drag them each by their scaly fat tails to the table."

The door was flung open, and two guards nearly had their arms wrenched off as Sunstrike grabbed the downcoming weapons meant to block his path. He growled viciously at them, and waited for Engel to pass and lead him in the right direction. Intelligence warring with sheer rage.

165Kalin DNom

Luckily for them then, that Tellus was in her vixen form. Her usual form in fact. IT was one of the untrained gifts that in this form she could easily sense any spirit energy, whether from lower forms of animals, to the upper reaches of ghosts. As she saw the ridge, her ear would twitch and a strange calm came over her as she grabbed Raven's arm.

"Stop..."

Raising her free hand to point at the ridge. Not knowing the exact point, or what it was other then a vague sense of something over there. "We have company but it's not sentinent..at least in normal respects. Could be dangerous."

166Vahn Fah

Unfortunately for them, the Rock Snake had already been disturbed from it's slumber, by the rock kicked in it's direction, which bounced off it's hide.

It had reared upwards, and bared it's fangs, revealing itself to the two women, quite directly.

So stop or not, it was there, and it would have to be either dealt with, or run away from.

</simplified_post.exe>

167HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif smilies/icon_gonk.gif smilies/icon_stressed.gif oops....

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif crap...Rave stepped back and pulled a crystal dagger from the hidden sheath at the small of her back and looked forlornly at the big snake like thing and her small shining blade, rainbows dancing around them as the crystal reflected the sunlight You just had to say it, didn't you?... couldn't just be happy for a little walk and let fate go on not knowing we were here smilies/icon_xp.gif

Oh well, suppose I have been getting rather too lazy of late smilies/icon_whee.gif the little red head looked at Tellus out of the corner of her eye never taking her attention off the monster as she smiled I did always want a fancy pair of snake skin boots smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

she laughed to herself as if it was the greatest joke she had ever heard and pushed her shades higher up her nose as a bright white wisp appeared at her side. With a little flick of her hand she sent the hot little ball of light towards the monster wondering if there was a simple chance that they could blind it temporarily and then run away

when the wisp reached about a foot away from the rock snake it would burst in a flash of light and heat, hopefully the monster would be blinded, although there was little hope that the heat would affect it, seeing as how it was a creature that lived in such a naturally hot environment

168Vahn Fah

Sunstrike Wrote:

Sunstrike's heart sank like a stone.

"Leader....me?!" My people. Could I actually...again......his eyes narrowed and then closed. "And how much "help" where you planning on giving me from the shadows brother?" There was something, strange in his tone, and his stance shifted. Then he looked away. "No matter, what'd done is done, and there's a hell of a lot that needs finishing now without looking too deeply into loyalties. I'm trusting you, Engel. And I hope you'll grow to trust me, else we're all dead."

If Engel didn't feel it before, he would now. Dearc suddenly gave off a prescence, an attitude of someone that was used to leadership roles. His shoulders were back, his stance grew and the gaze...

His eyes were always rather strange, shifting depending on mood and attitude, but over all lazy and carefree.

Now they were in stark focus, and his pupils were red, mad circles that gleamed with all the usual emotions you'd associate with a leader. It was a "How can I use you completely without destroying you," attitude, a mixture of paranoia, confidence, and the constant need to set things up with the advantage being for HIS people rather then anyone else, no matter what the stakes.

It was a scary change, because there was also a coldness that had NEVER been associated with Sunstrike before. This was something that would be alien to his friends, and much darker and ruthless then he'd been before.

"Right now we need to get that animal of a general back here before he brings the whole united human kingdom down upon us, if we're lucky, the great pathetic fool. There's worse things in Strata then humans at the moment that'll be brought down. Probably hoping to win leadership points of his own by going off like that. That was what you were shouting about down the hall, correct?" The multi coloured eyes blazed.

"Come Engel, you need to show me how to get him back." This was said with great reluctance. Dearc didn't want to be reliant on this masked lizard at all. When your surrounded by sucpicious people, it was best if you knew what to do yourself. But he had no choice, and he'd rather trust in this lizard then any of the others. "I imagine the council needs a summons, even if I have to drag them each by their scaly fat tails to the table."

The door was flung open, and two guards nearly had their arms wrenched off as Sunstrike grabbed the downcoming weapons meant to block his path. He growled viciously at them, and waited for Engel to pass and lead him in the right direction. Intelligence warring with sheer rage.

Silently he stood, letting Sunstrike speak as he wanted to. All the same.... even worse. Treating me like the dirt under your fingernails.... human....lizard...all the same.

Engel, over-all General of the Lizard Clan's military forces, stood stock still, while he allowed the spoiled, and apparently prodigal son of the late Chief go on and on. It was all for show after all.

However, he never budged, or showed any instance of wilting, let alone faltering. He hadn't gotten to where he was, by just letting people walk all over him. In fact-- out of anyone Sunstrike had met thus far on this journey, Engel was the most forthright being.

As Sunstrike made for the doorway, and became blocked once more by the two guards, Engel finally spoke.

"Becoming Chief of this clan is no joke. It is not something that you are sworn into, or assume overnight. You of all people should know that. Before your people can recognize you as their leader, you have to undergo....the trials. Like your father before you....and his father...and his father...so on, so forth."

Engel moved forward, his tail swishing back and forth lazily, as he waved the guards off.

"The priests are making the preparations as we speak....For now, there is nothing more we can do about Zanzaban. You must....declare him a traitor, in order that the humans don't come back down on us when we are not even prepared for a sortie."

He lowered his head, moving out of the room. "Politics....Dearc, is as dangerous as any sword or rifle." He paused in thought for a moment.

"You are free to go as you please, within Hollow. By now, the news has spread, and all know of what has happened here."

169Sunstrike

Sunstrike looked down. And to the side, watching as the guards walked off. So many emotions, half were his, half were Dearcs...what was right?

"I never considered it a joke, Engel." The tone was suddenly a lot softer as he pulled himself back in, feeling a bit the fool. It was like he'd had all the lessons, knew all the rules, but was suddenly thrust within a classroom without any experiance at being with other people.

To everyone around him here, he wouldn't have the experience to show strong leadership. They'd never seen him, not heard of him, and now he was prancing about like he knew it all? No wonder Engel didn't like him. Which was a thought that had the old Sunstrike written all over it. Strangly enough, he needed this older lizards support, otherwise he felt like a balloon with it's string cut.

"It's just that I have no time...none of us do. You don't believe me...fine, I can live with that for now, and hope that I can prove myself otherwise. The trials you speak of...the traditional rights, I should...I should know these things..." A black scaled hand rose to shield eyes as Sunstrike tried to delve into his thoughts. Then he sighed when all he met was darkness.

Then he looked up at the lizard in the doorway.

"Do you want me to fail, Engel?"

170Vahn Fah

"........It does not matter what I want." Engel responded, with the same kind of blunt truth as usual. Whether he wanted Susntrike to fail or succeed, he had no sway over these things.

His duty was to protect and fight for his Clan. Leading them...was a different story altogether.

171Kalin DNom

As Hono moved, so did Tellus moving closer to the beast, suing the nagamaki as a focus to...suck all of the heat from the air around the snake, as well as adding her own energy to forma barrier of ice around the snake. Snakes by their very nature are cold bloodied and that much cold that quickly would put any snake to sleep almost immediately. She didn't want to harm the creature, just not let it eat them for lunch either. It wouldn't last for long but hopefully long enough for them to run for their lives. THe ice would build quickly eventually building almost 6 inches all the way around the animal, going by the temperature it would only take a matter of minutes for it to melt but it would take longer still for the statis effect to wear off.

"Get us the hell out of here Hono...Somewhere east, so that the night will be sooner and it will be colder and the snakes asleep most likely." Even as she began to sag to the ground, using the maki to hold herself upright, she would be feeling the effects of that for a short bit.

172HonoRaven

Rave was trying really hard not to let her teeth chatter as she reached out for Tellus and prayed that they didn't jump too blindly...someplace open, not too far, but east and well away from here... smilies/icon_gonk.gif this is soooo, not a good idea....

all it would take would be the lightest touch and the pair would disappear in a cloud of silver sparkles, to re-appear someplace unknown but along the lines of where Hono had been hopping for

173Sunstrike

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"........It does not matter what I want." Engel responded, with the same kind of blunt truth as usual. Whether he wanted Susntrike to fail or succeed, he had no sway over these things.

His duty was to protect and fight for his Clan. Leading them...was a different story altogether.

Sunstrike barked out an ironic laugh.

"Is that supposed to make me go off on one again, Engel? Gahhh, you're so much like him it hurts to hear you...." Silence stretched as Sunstrike mused and ached. "I've waisted your time long enough, go do what you need to do, to preserve order, I'm sure the priests will send one of their servants when the time comes to prepare."

He hesitated. "But...when you have a small amount of time left to you, maybe in an evening or something, I'd...like it if you could lend me some of your knowledge."

174Vahn Fah

The Rock Snake looked almost dumbfounded, that is if snakes could have looks of any kind at all to begin with, as it became immobile.

It couldn't for the faintest reason figure out why though.....

~~

Him? Engel turned his head to the side, feral eyes taking Sunstrike in, before he turned again, tail uplifted and swishing.

"I'll see what I can do...."

It'd be interesting for sure, to see if this was truly Dearc...and exactly how much he remembered of his life here within Hollow. For now, he had business to attend to, such as messages to be sent out and posts to be fortified, just in case.

~~

The Rock Snake never felt an initial loss of body heat, since it's whole life consists of these desert sands alone, and its body acted much like a storage unit of sorts. Basically, all the heat it had accumulated over the years from the sun's rays...which in turn meant that the ice was melting quicker than they could account for.... but of course, it meant nothing.

Because in the next instant the two women literally blinked out of existance.

The Rock Snake was soon thawed out and stared forward for a bit, before deciding internally it was retarded.

~~

Engel made his way down the hallway, head lowered, and a clawed hand upon the masked side of his face. ....Just who is it.....that he keeps referring to....?

175HonoRaven

A good two hour walk to the east a cloud of silver sparkles appeared, 10 feet above a tall sand dune!

Rave let out a shriek of surprise as they suddenly started to drop towards the ground, loosing her contact with Tellus before her feet hit the sand and she shouted out again waving her arms wildly for a moment before she tumbled over back wards and slid down the side of the dune

coming to a rest at the bottom of the tall dune Rave spit out sand and started to cough a bit, suddenly the desert was not so nice anymore... she could feel the sand in her long red hair, and between her clothes Okay... for future reference, I am not doing that again! smilies/icon_stare.gif

Either we know where we are, or we know exactly where we are going... if we know neither I am not bouncing us anywhere except back to Munin, seeing as it is my tie to her that lets me know where she is... smilies/icon_eek.gif .... Sun has a tie to Munin too...Raven sat up, her hands sinking a bit in the sand as she looked for Tellus I could try and follow the tie between Munin and Sunstrike back to him!

176Sunstrike

Sunstrike watched the other leave before heaving a sigh. Softly he began to growl at himself, pacing across the floor, back and forth back and forth.

What am I thinking?! What's...happening to me? There was the salamander, and there was me...there was no Dearc, there was no...

His head jerked up. In someone who had multiple personalities....the dominant ones usually warred with one another...but sometimes, there was a smaller voice, pushed to the background, knowing if it came too far forward, the other two would rip it apart. Maybe

Maybe he's the one that's...that's really me. Datho isn't me...Salamander...is feral, so where else would I get the lighter emotions from...the love, the ability to fight for a reason, the need for friends...

His arms crossed in front of his chest. This was too weird. Then agan, he was such a nightmare of bits and pieces. Why the hell not? Henry would have needed a personality to undermine Datho's sheer will and darkness, someone that would, on some level or another, get along enough with the Salamander so it didn't mentally rip the person apart. That must have been Dearc...and so became someone else all together...Sunstrike.

There was a soft sigh as he sat down on the ground, thinking hard. So that would mean there must be some memories, somewhere...but there was no time to dig them out! He'd have to rely on them cropping up when situations happend, or else when Engel talked to him...

Engel...up until this point he couldn't tell the older lizard that Sun was reminded of Vahn. It was the whole "to the point" attitude of him that had brought nothing but respect from Sunstrike, because you always admire those things in people that you wish you had, but don't.

Vahn Sadness filled him. What will you think of me now, my friend, that those rogues have taken it into their heads to attack....we're gonna be in serious trouble if you want revenge...

He was tempted to venture out at this point, and began rumaging about for better clothes.

177Peppa Clause

A dark storm slowly moved down the desert-casting sand everywhere from it's violent clutches. Only darkness could be seen past a point-upon further observation you could make out a few things inside it-particularaly a person who didn't like all this heat-light-and sand. To be quite frank-Peppa wished the deserts never existed.

If it wasn't for there beauty-he very well may have tried to eradicate such wastelands of a habbitat.

Peppa-as most people knew-was a vampire. He was often at first glanced as a cruel terrible man. Tho' that was just because he was a vampire sith. Darth Errant-his proud title of the sith-meant to have no boundaries, something Peppa held well sometimes.

Strapped to his black pants was a metal object-newly finished and untested. The thing could explode any second for all Peppa knew-but he really didn't care. The thing was designed perfectly-would only take an idiot to have messed up this design.

Which most often-was the problem.

He'd smile faintly-growing tired of this endless waling through the desert. With a slight flick of the wrist-he would concentrate the heat by means of the force into the sand. Within no time he had a long path of glass which he would than cool off by dissapating the heat energy.

Now walking on a long sturday glass path-Peppa seemed a little more happy.

178Vahn Fah

The doors to Sunstrike's room opened yet again, as two lizards came inside. shoulder upon them both, was a fairly large, rounded out basin, a tub of sorts. As both lizards hefted it downwards, it was clearly seen to be empty.

Wordlessly, both left, only to be replaced by a small entourage of smaller lizards, more feminine looking, if at all possible. Each carried a wooden bucket, dumping it's contents carefuly into the basin, one after the other.

Eventually it would be filled near the brim, and steam would be issuing out from it's surface. Apparently, they had prepared him a bath.

Another lizard came in finally, and set down upon what passed for a bed, a flowing tunica, cut and embroidered specifically for their race. It was a mix between greco-roman and tribal, always free flowing and never restricting. Because of course, they had private parts that needed covering up, just anyone else.

179Sunstrike

Sunstrike nearly leapt out of his skin at this little procession of servants, blinking a bit in awe as everything mechanically fell into place. So this is what it's like...he'd always been rather curious about people that had servants, and how one worked around them. He was half relieved when one asked him if he wanted them to stay or not. He thanked them, and told them no, he was fine on his own.

When they'd all left, Sun gave the bath a look. In all honesty it was rough on him mentally to immerse himself into water. This wasn't to say that he didn't clean himself regularly, he could even swim, if the pool wasn't too deep. But it made him dizzy and uncomfortable unless it was good and hot, which this water seemed to be. His old clothing was no more then rags anyway.

He began to shed the bandages and clothes and got into the tub before thinking about it too much, letting the heat get drawn into his body. This would have a strange effect on the scars of his body, and the wounds would begin to heal themselves much faster then if he'd just laid in bed.

For once, he had took a good hard look at what he'd become. The scales about his body were just as flexible as human skin, and the more fleshier parts, under the arms, up the sides, were really no different.

Everything visual was hard to focus upon without turning ones head, because a great muzzle of a nose got in the way, which had the odd effect of giving him a serious blind spot...this didn't bother him as much as it probably should have, because he'd gotten used to being rather near sighted anyway, a drawback to his strange eyes. Everything seemed a bit denser, in a way. Bone structure, and muscles were a lot heavier, which made the wings a literal pain in the neck. But he'd only ever used them as an extra balance anyway.

He stretched and purred softly, enjoying the warmth a bit longer before getting out, toweled off, and took a good hard look at the robes. They were simple enough looking to get on, so he gently pulled it all on, belting what needed fastening.

After everything was finished, he walked to the door and cautiously took a look out to the hallway.

180Vahn Fah

He would find that there were no longer any guards posted riectly outside of his doorway, but as near standard procedure, there indeed guards for normal security every so often in the hallways and what not.

Add to that the bustling amount of activity ever present in Hollow, from younglings scampering about, workmen ferrying goods back and forth, females tidying and preparing meals, to the occasional entourage of Guards, marching along.

Sunstrike had seen one side of the coin.... Now begun the other half.

181Kalin DNom

Tellus collapsed onto the sand and looked up at Raven. "That just might be a plan my dear..." She was panting, not from the heat but from using that kind of energy. The swirls of it was almost blinding to look at around the young woman. The blue hair clung to her neck and back as she looked over at Raven.

182HonoRaven

smilies/icon_gonk.gif it is every where...she grumbled to herself and rolled over onto her knees trying to brush sand out of her hair with her fingers I swear when I find Sunny I am totally going to lecture him on the usefulness of at least having a pager smilies/icon_xp.gif

she was trembling slightly as she closed her eyes and took a deep breath You going to be alright?

Rave didn't bother to open her eyes, she just kept slowly combing her fingers through her hair and trying to concentrate on her link to Munin

183Kalin DNom

The blue haired woman nodded slowly. "Yeah, I think so...I think it's going to get worse though till we find Sunny or Kas...err...Vahn." She wasn't sure why only that she felt it in her stomach that this was the case. "Do whatever it takes..."

((We should probably post in Durem with the kids...but I'm not sure what to do..you take the iniative? ))

184HonoRaven

Kitten Only Wrote:

"Do whatever it takes..."

she opened chaotic orange eyes to look at the other woman Oh you wouldn't like that... trust me!

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif but I will find him... er, them smilies/icon_3nodding.gif she closed her eyes again and in her mind she could see the ties that bound her to certain people... she called them links most of the time, but when she visualized them like this they were more threads, silk strands that crossed through the darkness in her mind. As always a tie to Munin was violet, and there were ties to Hugin here too, and they were a dark purple that almost looked blue. She "touched" a strand of violet and could tell where it led... or at least who it led to, and was a tad surprised when this one showed her it was tied to Night Hunter....

Raven shook her head and opened her eyes for a moment smiling sadly as she gazed at Tellus heh, you love him no matter what, don't you?

sorry, way off topic there...her eyes went a bit unfocused as she mentally kept checking the violet threads looking for Sunstrike

185Kalin DNom

The girl blinked. "Love who no matter what?" Wondering what the older woman spoke of, not understanding in the least. But she remained seated, letting the woman do whatever it was she was doing, trying to conserve her strength, grateful that there was no intelligent life anywhere about to attack them or otherwise.

186HonoRaven

Andrew...she kept looking through the threads, getting a tad annoyed at some of the people that Munin appeared to have connections to, still not finding a trace of Sunstrike

187Kalin DNom

HonoRaven Wrote:

Andrew...she kept looking through the threads, getting a tad annoyed at some of the people that Munin appeared to have connections to, still not finding a trace of Sunstrike

"Yes...I love him no matter what. " She sighed and looked towards the sky. "Sometimes, the ache in my heart feels like it will never go away when he is gone, but then I just feel him, literally just imagine his arms around me and I feel at peace again." Lightly her fingers traced along the ocean blue ribbon about her neck, if Raven happend to look it would be a very fine embrodiary there that no human hands could have made that simply said "My kitten."

188HonoRaven

Rave sighes and shook her head getting to her feet unsteadily and holding out a hand to Tellus If only we were all so lucky dear....

East is all I can tell right now, hell I don't even know if I found the right link.. it is really strange smilies/icon_confused.gif

Like I found Sun, but not... I don't get it, but we might as well go that way and see if it gets any clearer if I get closer smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

189Kalin DNom

"You don't think..." Tellus shook her head, that wasn't possible was it? No, she firmly pushed that thought from her mind. "East it is then. Let's just hope he remembers us as long as it's been..."Standing up and leaning on her nagamaki to walk a little unsteadily. "We could always try using power to draw power. That Salamander that 's part of him seems to thrive on that. Though there could be otherthings that do as well....I'm almost willing to risk it to find him."

190HonoRaven

0.o I don't think that is such a good idea smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif perhaps if I can narrow down where he is a bit more we could try that

smilies/icon_stare.gif who's bloody idea was sand in the first place smilies/icon_scream.gif she laughed at herself a bit and started mentaly hitting the link that she had found... if it really was Sunstrike he might get the feeling like someone was tapping on his shoulder or calling his name from far away

191Sunstrike

Sunstrike blinked at the bustle outside, and then grinned. This all seemed so... familiar at the back of his mind. Stepping out and closing the door behind him, he traversed the length of the hallway, watching, facinated by the mixture of lizardkind that followed the same path.

The hallway actually opened up into a larger cavern that could have been called a town center, were it not for the fact that there was a ceiling about twenty stories above. He breathed in a bit sharply at this and had to still his heart. I'm not in a cage...s'bloody miles away you stupid lizard... The claustrophobia was quashed as quickly as it began. It wasn't like the place was uncomfortable to be in, the heat was...beautiful. There was even plantlife, strange flowers that lit the entire cavern as if it were day. Dust from the pollen gleamed as it fell bit by bit. That's where the cinnamon smell came from, he realized.

He was just strolling along casually when he felt the nudge against his mind. Turning around quickly, his eyes widened. Her?! What on Gaia...the push he'd send back would almost knock Hono back in surprise. He was going to send a message along the link as well, when something smacked into the back of his head.

Blinking in surprise he looked at a ball that landed at his feet. There were a few hurried whispers behind him and he turned his head to see a group of hatchlings arguing amongst themselves.

"You ask him..."

"You're the one that tailed it...."

"Shh not so loud, we could get in trouble..."

"He's highborn..."

"Look at his clothes..."

Finally the biggest of them, almost old enough to join the military ranks, mused Dearc, came forward. He was an emerald green in colour with darker green markings.

"Would you mind if we had our ball back? We need it for our game." No apology, just the honest truth. Dearc grinned.

"If you can take it back from me, I'll let you have it again. Can't just egg someone in the head and expect it back that easy, eh youngling?"

"Your old, lizard, your grey scales are showing..." The child also grinned.

Dearc humphed and slid the ball along his tail, it traveled back and forth, perfectly balanced. "Names Dearc, and I'm not that old, least I'm not still clutching my mams tail to keep nightmares away." There was kind of an awed silence from the rest of the group. No one had traded insults with the bigger of them without ending up with a cracked muzzle.

There was a small growel and the child advanced, but he didn't attack Dearc, he went for the ball, which suddenly began to take a life all its own as the bigger black lizard flicked it in the air to land on his muzzle. Amazingly enough the youngling didn't pause, but scrambled after it, up Dearc's back, only to see the ball fall off the nose and out of reach, under a clawed foot. The older lizard hunched and threw the younger off. Recovery was quick and green flashed as the little one tried to sweep the ball away with his tail, dust sweeping into the air as it dragged. Dearc tsked and again the ball moved easily, bouncing over the grounded tail and into the other clawed foot.

"Don't drag your tail, hatchling, it slows it down unless your enemies facing away from you..." Yes. If no one had guessed by now, this was more then a simple game. It was a training excercise that all small lizards went through, from the poorest to the highborn, preparing them for joining within the military ranks of their kind. Though mostly it was for fun too, there was nothing like kicking the hell out of a ball if you were frustrated over someone being bigger then you, or taking your mate, or if you'd just had a bad day.

Whoops! Too much thinking Dearc...he thought to himself as another weight came from nowhere. The other kids wanted a piece of the action, though they'd waited for a secret command from their green elder first. Dearc barked a laugh as he was covered with hatchlings, trying desperately to keep the ball moving away from curling tails and grasping claws. The dust pile became enourmous.

192HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif Hono Rocked back a step in surprise before grinning and mentaly clutching tight at the thread Got it!

Rave grabbed at Tellus's hand as she started to slog forwards again smilies/icon_xd.gif come on.. he knows we are here now Tell!

this was wonderful, she would not have to put up with all this damn sand too much longer! For although she could now tell that Sun was a ways away still, it was better than just an hour ago when she had only known that he was still on this planet

193Peppa Clause

large post explaining Peppa's exit of the desert

194Pleasant Distraction

((posts on this account...just cuz ))

Tellus saw a bright light even as Raven almost fell backwards, even she had caught a bit of the shockwaves from the link, perhaps because of her own link with Sunstrike. Before she even realized it however, she had lashed back out, mingling her own energy along the pathway. It was too late to draw it back however so he would now know that Tellus was there with Hono as well.

"So what now, Miss Hono?"

195Vahn Fah

(( :has really no idea of where the two girls are... and doesn't exactly have a map to show them..so yea.... adventure ho!...and whatever. steals peppa's road:))

Both women would find themselves not too far from perhaps the most oddest sight in all of Barthavos.

There was a road.

A road of pure glass.

And it led a great deal southward.

Would the duo take this "mysterious" road, or perhaps insist on going off in their direction...without so much as even a compass to guide them?

~~~

Engel stood a ways off, merely watching for the moment, as Dearc fooled about with the younger brood. His lidless eyes stared on for a while, before his lowered his snout in thought.

Zanzaban...you fool. In your rage, you've done nothing but ensure that the humans drop their hammer on us. Chusi was able to keep you in line...as was I, to a degree... but you've let his death blind you...

The general's tail thumped softly in irritation, as he moved away from the wall.

The prodigal son...returns. Or so it seems.

196HonoRaven

(( The girls them selves have no flipping idea where they really are anymore smilies/icon_xp.gif ... but they can follow the link to Sun smilies/icon_3nodding.gif ))

Hum, oh... well now we get goingshe was almost dragging Tellus along without even realizing it, just happy to know that they had a destination at last... even if she still didn't really know where the hell that was

You can't fly, can you? she looked a bit wistfully at the heat waves shimmering off the ground thinking of the lazy ride that she could have on all those thermals too bad, or we could make this trip "as the bird fly's" smilies/icon_xp.gif

smilies/icon_stare.gif and I could get out of this damn sand.... smilies/icon_eek.gif 0.o what they...Rave caught sight of the strange road ahead of them and was fascinated I never saw anything like it... who the heck would build a road all the way out here?

197Kalin DNom

"Either someone intelligent enough to think of something like that or too stupid to realize that predators might just as easily follow it." Tellus shrugged and looked at the 'older' woman. "I say we keep following the link." The limp blue hair fell into her startling blue eyes and she pushed it back with one hand.

"You know...I've been thinking" she mused quietly. "Why would sunny not come back to the arena unless something was keeping him from doing so? Do you think he's in danger?"

198HonoRaven

smilies/icon_razz.gif ppshh... Sun is always in danger... or taking a nap smilies/icon_xp.gif

Besides dear... I am only a little fire elemental and if I forget about all the damn sand smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif this place is wonderful smilies/icon_heart.gif She spun around slowly smiling with her hands out to her sides and her face turned up to the sky happily soaking in more of the heat I can understand why he would want to take a nice little vacation here... in fact I think I shall look into a nice winter home if we ever find a town or city smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif I am getting too old to be freezing my butt off for months at a time smilies/icon_xp.gif she laughed at herself and skipped a few steps to cross the fancy glass road, liking the sound of her short healed boots on the glass surface before she looked back at Tellus

smilies/icon_confused.gif We should try to find you some water soon... you could get heat stroke really easily, and I don't think I could find my way back here if I had to rush you back to civilization, and the kiddies smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

199Kalin DNom

A small burst of a giggle came out then as she smiled at Hono. "Surprisingly, I've felt better then I have in a long time."She thought about that then, her teeth nibbling on a nail as she did so. " I wonder if it...nah..." She shook her head then, the though slightly disturbing but not wanting to be dismissed so easily. "Would it be possibly that some of my more...neglected...abilities are surfacing now that the main ones are blocked. I've never been one for Fire, Air or even Mama's Earth abilities, but I can use them. I just haven't."

200HonoRaven

o.0 hum... could be I supose, I have heard that when humans loose one of their sences that their other sences become more hightened to make up for the lack... could be something like that I supose smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

Raven made an attempt to skip along in the snad almost tripping several times beofre she gave that up and returned to trudging

201Kalin DNom

Tellus nodded and simply watched the other woman quietly, trying to feel the strands to Sunstrike, wondering why she felt it once it had been plucked and so on. Saying nothing,b ut quietly thinking about what was going on, and where in the hell she had felt Vahn from as well.

202HonoRaven

Rave didn't really have much on her mind... she was more interested in looking for bugs or plant life as they walked along, her curiosity leading her to wonder exactly what could live out here?

203Kalin DNom

((wonders if they should wait for Sunny or Vahn to give us an idea of what to do ))

"So..." She stammered slightly as she spoke. "...how is Hugin. We didn't part on the best of terms." Her face flushing slightly as she thought of the 'kiss' he had given her the last time they had spoke before there had been angry words exchanged.

204HonoRaven

oh... he has been such a dear since Night... left...she almost choked over that word shaking her head as if to get past all the memories that tried to surface at the mention the man

I think he is really happy to see Munin getting on with her life after all this time, although I do worry that the both of them are far too serious at times smilies/icon_xp.gif she chuckled I never really knew before that he had such extensive business interests, I contracted him for a bunch of new equipment for the clinic smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

((thinks they should wait for the boys to see if they have anything in mind for what should really happen next besides more walking smilies/icon_xp.gif ))

205Vahn Fah

(( I honestly got nothing, so yea... :shoves it all to Nik: You handle it. Already have things to take care of, sorry. ))

206Sunstrike

Long after the game with the children was over, Sunstrike found himself walking the streets again, a bit dustier but no worse for wear. That's when he thought along the lines of the thread currently in his head.

Damn...if they see me like this... But he was honestly at a loss as to what to do. They can't come here...it's too dangerous, anxiety against humans will be running high, and they look human...at least in general comparison.

Then Sunstrike...had an inspiration. Quickly, he spun around and headed back to his room, past the strange gardens and the cave like houses, into the hallway where he'd first ventured out and then through the door.

The room was quiet and thankfully empty of all life. The servants had obviously taken all the bath stuff and left. With a thump of a tail and a body, Sun seated himself on the dry cool floor. Time for a bit of magic...something stirred all along his mind as he sorted through, checking barriers and locks, finding what he needed, and generally cleaning house before holding his hand out, finding one of the horns at the back of his skull and cutting himself along two fingertips. The clean slice made him wince, but he didn't let the sting destract him from the task at hand (hah!).

There was a soft scritching noise as his bleeding claws drew a complicated design on the floor. A third of the way through, a small red light shot up and started to follow through the design, moving faster and faster to catch up with Sun's moving hand. Finally the lizard slammed his hand into the ground, ending the spell with a puff of smoke.

When he lifted the hand a small creature sat and blinked in the candlelight, and then squeaked in greeting when the luminous eyes saw Sunstrike. It was a fire imp. The creatures grinned happily at one another for a moment, before Sunstrike laid out his plan.

~~~

Out in the warm desert sun, the light reflected off the two beings trudging in the direction of a link...

A link that would suddenly flare brightly, and then change course, and begin moving south. There was nothing to say that this wasn't Sunstrike, every attachment, every magic fibre was in place.

To the two woman, it would just mean a slight deviation from the route they were already taking. They were now headed for Strata...even from this distance, they might be able to see the dark ominious smoke clouds from the city itself.

~~~

207HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif Rave stopped suddenly in her tracks a slightly disorienting feeling running through her as the link that had been relatively stable suddenly started moving away from them again damn it all Sun... I'm tired, I have sand in my shoes... and a million other places... and I just want to go home smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

She raised her hands to the sky and then let them drop in frustration Now he decides to start us on a bloody trek further across the damn sand...

The little red head could have wept... and she had an inkling that when she did catch up with the man who had helped make her who she was today... she was going to take a strip out of him for this... smilies/icon_stare.gif

Grumbling under her breath and her irritation humming down the length of the link as she turned slightly to follow the link she tugged slightly at Tellus's arm I wonder how the hell he managed to move so fast... Tellus dear remind me to ask my dear Sunstrike why he decided to lead us on a merry chase through a desert, when he knows that I could move the three of us anywhere he wanted to go in the blink of an eye...

208HonoRaven

((mutters and grumbles glaring at Josh I am told now that I am allowed to NPC Tellus for a bit because Kat does not feel welcome right now... I do not like NPC�s, and I do not want to be stuck in SA forever because someone decided to be mean to their best friend! smilies/icon_scream.gif smilies/icon_cry.gif ))

Tellus looked doubtfully at Hono wondering if she should not try a telepathic question at Sun to ask why he was suddenly headed off in the other direction. Wondering herself why Sun was moving so quickly...�Miss Raven I don�t think this is such a good idea, we should keep going the way we were...�

Hono sighed and kept trudging the way that the link was leading Don�t be silly Tell, Sun is obviously headed that way now she pointed off towards the horizon where there were a few tiny dark black clouds So we follow the man... and I will happily singe off his eyebrows when we find him... smilies/icon_stare.gif just to teach him that leading me around like this is not good for his heath...

209Kalin DNom

"Alright Miss Raven...but I really don't like it. But your link is stronger then mine and you've known Sun longer." She let the older woman lead her wherever they were going but she wasn't happy about it in the least. Something kept niggling at the back of her mind and wouldn't leave her alone. Though she did also feel a tug in the direction that they were now headed, it jsut...felt different...more like the one she had thought was Vahn earlier. But if he wasn't there she was heading back to the other.

210One Fly Red Mage

(( Welcome to Pupu Boxing 101! From here to... the mountains I will guide you IC and OOC.

OOC for post strategy. And stuff you should know.

IC because some clownshoes would prefer to watch your character development. Which to me is unecessary. Because if you say you can, then you can and that should be the bottom line. but anyway... ))

"Opk! Here we are! The vast, burning desert."

Reiko turned around to his newfound pupil and studied her for a second. What was going through his mind? Something perverse? Or something observant. Oh well.

"There are a few things we'll have to improve upon. Or at least by looks it seems so. I've never been one to underestimate anyone. They just underestimated me."

He sighed and wiped the sweat off his face with a towel he had draped over the cat sitting on his head.

"I'm sure you think it is very hot here. So the faster you learn, the faster we move."

211Alarmingly Charming

Reikomang Wrote:

(( Welcome to Pupu Boxing 101! From here to... the mountains I will guide you IC and OOC.

OOC for post strategy. And stuff you should know.

IC because some clownshoes would prefer to watch your character development. Which to me is unecessary. Because if you say you can, then you can and that should be the bottom line. but anyway... ))

"Opk! Here we are! The vast, burning desert."

Reiko turned around to his newfound pupil and studied her for a second. What was going through his mind? Something perverse? Or something observant. Oh well.

"There are a few things we'll have to improve upon. Or at least by looks it seems so. I've never been one to underestimate anyone. They just underestimated me."

He sighed and wiped the sweat off his face with a towel he had draped over the cat sitting on his head.

"I'm sure you think it is very hot here. So the faster you learn, the faster we move."

(( Okay. ))

Rhys nodded slightly, trying not to acknowledge the heat, but they were in a desert afterall. Sweat sparkled on her forehead but she didn't bother to wipe it off.

"Okay then, I'm ready when you are, sir." She grinned slightly then shifted her weight from one foot to the other, keeping her hands locked behind her back. Her gaze was focused on her new teacher, ready to learn whatever he had to teach her.

212One Fly Red Mage

(( Opk, where to start... the first thing you should know. Is that Offense and Defense are two different things. You can't do both at the same time.

Why am I saying this? Well, something a lot of rp fighters haven't realized yet is that they have abnormal reflexes. You know. When they attack... are clearly open because they miss, yet they defend as if their arms and/or legs had always been there.

If someone throws a punch.. or says they move their hand somewhere. And they leave a spot open (because after every single attack hit or miss there is recovery) and you attack it, but they try to defend or dodge. You should probably let them know that they're BS-ing. Actually them dodging is fine, because they'll look like a fool for trying so desperately not to take one single hit. ))

"I will teach you the basic punches."

Reiko put up his "dukes" a la boxing of course. In the orthodox style with his left side leading. His left fist was cocked back almost to the shoulder and his right fist was back near his chin.

"Oh and um... always keep your guard up. The first one is a jab."

Reiko threw his left fist out, almost extending completely, then pulled it back into position.

"The most important punch in your arsenal. It'll probably save your life as you can throw them and interrupt almost anything."

He threw a few more and the looked at Rhys.

"The next one is a straight."

His body turned slightly to the left as his right fist came up a bit and shot straight out before retreating.

"Your standard KO punch. It's even stronger if you step forward with it."

213Alarmingly Charming

Reikomang Wrote:

(( Opk, where to start... the first thing you should know. Is that Offense and Defense are two different things. You can't do both at the same time.

Why am I saying this? Well, something a lot of rp fighters haven't realized yet is that they have abnormal reflexes. You know. When they attack... are clearly open because they miss, yet they defend as if their arms and/or legs had always been there.

If someone throws a punch.. or says they move their hand somewhere. And they leave a spot open (because after every single attack hit or miss there is recovery) and you attack it, but they try to defend or dodge. You should probably let them know that they're BS-ing. Actually them dodging is fine, because they'll look like a fool for trying so desperately not to take one single hit. ))

"I will teach you the basic punches."

Reiko put up his "dukes" a la boxing of course. In the orthodox style with his left side leading. His left fist was cocked back almost to the shoulder and his right fist was back near his chin.

"Oh and um... always keep your guard up. The first one is a jab."

Reiko threw his left fist out, almost extending completely, then pulled it back into position.

"The most important punch in your arsenal. It'll probably save your life as you can throw them and interrupt almost anything."

He threw a few more and the looked at Rhys.

"The next one is a straight."

His body turned slightly to the left as his right fist came up a bit and shot straight out before retreating.

"Your standard KO punch. It's even stronger if you step forward with it."

"Alright.." Rhys imitated his stance and the position his hands were in. She threw a few jabs out into the air followed by her thrusting out her right arm and bringing it back quickly as he did.

"Like that?"

214One Fly Red Mage

(( Recovery time is always important to remember. Not just for your opponent, but for yourself. Because you are subject to the same rules and standards you hold them to.

it all depends on how much you exert yourself for each attack.

Jabs for example are quick and fast. You can throw as many as you like and defend anything that comes at you directly afterwards. If it comes at the same time though... and you are open where they are attacking, then you will get hit.

Feel free to interrupt them with a jab though if they begin to attack. If they raise a fist. Bam.. right in the nose. No questions asked. ))

"Bingo~. Jab. Straight. Combine them and you can make a one-two combo. Also important. The straight should follow the jab. Don't bother stepping forward because you will slow it down. Both hits should connect one after the other."

He threw a jab with the left and immediately followed with the right.

"They both connect because of the added weight from retracting your left jab and shifting weight to the right shoulder."

One-two, one-two, one-two. He kept throwing one-two combos.

"The shifting of weight will be important. If you let your retraction from the present attack add to the momentum of the next, you can do more than a one two combo. Because the speeds will all be the same. If you get it right. You can throw 8 punches a second."

He threw out 8 punches... following the rhythm of counting used in music.

"But I don't recommend that. You'll tire yourself out. And your punches will get weaker because you are getting tired."

(( That's also something interesting. If you've ever taken a music class, and you know how to count within and by seconds accurately, you can demonstrate just how fast you're throwing a series of attacks.

Gotta go for today~. ))

215Alarmingly Charming

Reikomang Wrote:

(( Recovery time is always important to remember. Not just for your opponent, but for yourself. Because you are subject to the same rules and standards you hold them to.

it all depends on how much you exert yourself for each attack.

Jabs for example are quick and fast. You can throw as many as you like and defend anything that comes at you directly afterwards. If it comes at the same time though... and you are open where they are attacking, then you will get hit. ))

"Bingo~. Jab. Straight. Combine them and you can make a one-two combo. Also important. The straight should follow the jab. Don't bother stepping forward because you will slow it down. Both hits should connect one after the other."

He threw a jab with the left and immediately followed with the right.

"They both connect because of the added weight from retracting your left jab and shifting weight to the right shoulder."

One-two, one-two, one-two. He kept throwing one-two combos.

"The shifting of weight will be important. If you let your retraction from the present attack add to the momentum of the next, you can do more than a one two combo. Because the speeds will all be the same. If you get it right. You can throw 8 punches a second."

He threw out 8 punches... following the rhythm of counting used in music.

"But I don't recommend that. You'll tire yourself out. And your punches will get weaker because you are getting tired."

(( That's also something interesting. If you've ever taken a music class, and you know how to count within and by seconds accurately, you can demonstrate just how fast you're throwing a series of attacks.

Gotta go for today~. ))

Rhys followed the one-two motion for a few times, then did the eight punches. She did the same process twice then grinned to Reiko.

"I think I understand all this already."

((Glad I was in band and choir. Anyway then, I'll see you later.))

216One Fly Red Mage

(( So to review.

1) Recovery from anything you do is important to take note of.

2) Offense and defense are separate by way of nature.

3) Insta-reflex is bad.

4) You and your opponent are subject to the same rules.

Why are these rules so important? So you don't end up 5 or more posts into a fight with only one attack thrown from both of you and neither has hit yet because you and your opponent keep making posts about how you thwarted it and try to make more posts about your attack actually happening. In which case you aren't even fighting anymore, you're arguing IC for the priority of a single attack. And it makes the fight really, REALLY boring and confusing. Keep it cut and dry. If you hit, you hit. If you miss, you miss. If it didn't work, it didn't work. Don't drag it out.

If anyone breaks these rules. Feel free to administer divine punishment upon them in any way you see fit. i.e. kill them in some way that reflex can't save them or just fight exactly like them and overtake them that way (works better if you have powers). Y'know. A taste of their own cheap medicine. If you ever choose to do it, I'll support your decision 100%. ))

"Good." Reiko laughed. "Then we can get into some good stuff."

He put down a sand bag that he oh-so-conveniently happened to be carrying and opened it.

"Those are the most important punches you have. If you forget or don't want to listen to anything else I tell you. At least remember those. You would win a fight with those two punches alone."

He dug in the bag and pulled out some hand wraps and walked over to Rhys to put them on her hands one by one.

"These are also important. Throughout the course of this training you'll know how to throw punches so well that they'll be extremely strong. Which is good, but bad at the same time if you don't have any protection."

Reiko held up his left hand and showed her all the bruises he had on them. All of them were from various things. Stitches, surgery, healed scars. All from fighting barefisted when he shouldn't have.

"I still fight pro even though I shouldn't. Boxers don't wear wraps and gloves to soften the blows they inflict on eachother. They wear them so their hands don't break from slamming their fist into the other guy's face so hard."

He finished wrapping her hands then tossed her some yellow boxing gloves out of the bag.

"Yellow is important too. Because it is a happy color. Fight all of your battles in the ring, out the ring, physcially, and mentally with enthusiasm and optimism. No one ever won a war because of hatred. They won because of the enthusiasm they put into their reason for winning."

He put a target mit on each hand, slapped them together, and then smiled.

"Time to put together the basics!"

217Alarmingly Charming

Reikomang Wrote:

(( So to review.

1) Recovery from anything you do is important to take note of.

2) Offense and defense are separate by way of nature.

3) Insta-reflex is bad.

4) You and your opponent are subject to the same rules.

Why are these rules so important? So you don't end up 5 or more posts into a fight with only one attack thrown from both of you and neither has hit yet because you and your opponent keep making posts about how you thwarted it and try to make more posts about your attack actually happening. In which case you aren't even fighting anymore, you're arguing IC for the priority of a single attack. And it makes the fight really, REALLY boring and confusing. Keep it cut and dry. If you hit, you hit. If you miss, you miss. If it didn't work, it didn't work. Don't drag it out.

If anyone breaks these rules. Feel free to administer divine punishment upon them in any way you see fit. i.e. kill them in some way that reflex can't save them or just fight exactly like them and overtake them that way (works better if you have powers). Y'know. A taste of their own cheap medicine. If you ever choose to do it, I'll support your decision 100%. ))

"Good." Reiko laughed. "Then we can get into some good stuff."

He put down a sand bag that he oh-so-conveniently happened to be carrying and opened it.

"Those are the most important punches you have. If you forget or don't want to listen to anything else I tell you. At least remember those. You would win a fight with those two punches alone."

He dug in the bag and pulled out some hand wraps and walked over to Rhys to put them on her hands one by one.

"These are also important. Throughout the course of this training you'll know how to throw punches so well that they'll be extremely strong. Which is good, but bad at the same time if you don't have any protection."

Reiko held up his left hand and showed her all the bruises he had on them. All of them were from various things. Stitches, surgery, healed scars. All from fighting barefisted when he shouldn't have.

"I still fight pro even though I shouldn't. Boxers don't wear wraps and gloves to soften the blows they inflict on eachother. They wear them so their hands don't break from slamming their fist into the other guy's face so hard."

He finished wrapping her hands then tossed her some yellow boxing gloves out of the bag.

"Yellow is important too. Because it is a happy color. Fight all of your battles in the ring, out the ring, physcially, and mentally with enthusiasm and optimism. No one ever won a war because of hatred. They won because of the enthusiasm they put into their reason for winning."

He put a target mit on each hand, slapped them together, and then smiled.

"Time to put together the basics!"

"Yellow is a happy color." Rhys grinned and caught the gloves in her hands then started putting them on. She glanced up at Reiko and grinned, how did she managed to get trained by such an awesome fighter as he.

"So, what do you want me to do now?"

218One Fly Red Mage

(( 1) Denoting effects.

I'm sure somewhere along the line you'll run into someone who takes a hit somewhere that isn't the nuts, and doesn't know how to properly respond to it.

Now, you can't tell anyone that they would be KO'd from your punch because everyone is the toughest guy around. But what you can do is include in your post the intended effect(s) from connecting a hit in certain areas. Then they can't ignore them.

-For now this will be an exercise in attack description.-

(that and I'll tell you about the effects of hitting in certain areas)

So jab. For now we are fighting straight forward. So a left jab is just that. a quick thrust. You only have to say jab.

Straight. Straights are KO punches. Talk about turning your hips and shifting your weight to your right shoulder. From the shoulder, thrust out the right fist with that weight shooting through your arm to the end of fist. Straights, Jabs... are at the mostly head/chin by the way.

One-two. Jab.. talk about the retraction from it aiding in creating more momentum as you turn your hips left and shift your weight to the right shoulder for the right straight. One-twos are quarters of a second, sometimes faster. Throw that in there if you like. ))

"We'll do some mit practice.."

Reiko held up the left mit at face level and motioned towards it.

"Left!"

Then he held up a right one after it.

"Right!"

Back to left.

"One-two!"

Right.

"Straight!"

Left.

"Double jabs!"

Right.

"K.O. Straight!!"

(( Try this with quoting. This'll be a good exercise to get you used to interruption. Delete all the OOC junk up top. This too. Then just close quotes at the end of each mark. Type your response after each one.

i.e.

Reiko Wrote:

A

your reply-

Reiko Wrote:

A

your reply- etc... ))

219Alarmingly Charming

Reiko Wrote:

"We'll do some mit practice.."

Reiko held up the left mit at face level and motioned towards it.

"Left!"

Rhys nodded when he spoke throwing at a left jab at the mitt, quickly as jabs are

Reiko Wrote:

Then he held up a right one after it.

"Right!"

After retracting her jab, Rhys threw out a straight punch at the right mitt. She turned her hips to the right, putting her weight into the punch.

Reiko Wrote:

Back to left.

"One-two!"

Rhys pulled her right fist back, turning her hips back to the position they were in then thrusted (izzat a word?) out her left fist for a quicky followed by a straight punch.

Reiko Wrote:

Right.

"Straight!"

Rhys pulled her right fist back quickly then thrust it back out towards Reiko's mitt, again turning her hips and using her weight into her shoulder to make the punch stronger.

Reiko Wrote:

Left.

"Double jabs!"

Rhys pulled her right fist back and stopped just a moment to wipe a bit of sweat from her forehead before throwing to quick jabs at the opposite mitt.

Reiko Wrote:

Right.

"K.O. Straight!!"

After pulling her left fist back, she thrust out her right fist for a straight, turning her hips towards the right and stepping forward into it.

((Pitiful.))

220One Fly Red Mage

(( Don't worry! Practice, practice! We can keep working at it. What's important though. Are movement dynamics, and interruption. As far as interruption.. when fighting some one, at anytime you wish (provided you are in proper condition to do so) you can interrupt your opponent's actions.

Understanding movement dynamics are important for this. Things like how a punch is performed or, the weaknesses exposed by attacking.

But description is important so people don't try to assume your punch is just some trashy punch. Boxers have the fastest and strongest punches of any fighting style. Describe your attacks to cater to this fact. And no one can deny it by blocking it so simply. The more devastating.. the more descriptive, because people have to know why they're getting their a** kicked. ))

Reiko laughed after her K.O. punch.

"You punch like a girl!"

He continued laughing until he turned around to go to the bag. He slipped the mit off his right hand and blew on it. His hand was rather red for such a "girl punch."

I thought she was gonna drill a hole in my hand..

Reiko turned around and smiled, then his face became >=| as he took a fighting pose. His left hand dropped slightly and came back to breast level. Then as he turned his hips to the right and shifted his weight to the left shoulder his left fist went around in a heavy but sharp curve to the right. The tremendous speed and strength of his fist when cutting the air created a brief wooshing sound.

"Hook."

Then he retracted his left fist returned to it's position, then turned his hips to the left only slightly, then he shifted his weight back to the right shoulder as his right hand dropped to breast level, then, still bent came upwards, finally extending at about face level. That again cut air and made the sound again.

"Uppercut"

(( Oh! Remember this. And when you hit someone in these areas you might want to hint at these effects so they dont try to brush it off.

(head)

Head- wherever it goes, the body goes. It goes flying to the left, the body goes to the left. It goes flying back, the body goes flying back.

Temple- K.O. and if not that... You might as well ignore their very next post if they try to attack in it and just pummel them normally. Dance around or go use the bathroom if you want.

Eyes- Too many shots to the eyes make them swollen and they can't see. (blind spot) I'd say give them 3 if your attacks are pretty clean.

Chin- If you get hit on the chin. Hell sometimes it doesn't have to be a clean hit. Your brain gets rattled. Actions are delayed because your nervous system is in shock. The entire body will be hesistant to do anything.

(body)

Left breast - you hit someone here hard enough, their heart will temporarily stop from the shock. And so will their movements.

Ribs - Slows down punches with that particular arm because of the pain if they're broken.

Stomach (bodyblow) - The legs absorb a lot of shock. Body blows cause the legs to stop working quicker. Also... too many can delay a person's ability to breathe. Even if they have ample time to do so. ))

221Sunstrike

Sunstrike lay on the floor, panting for a bit. He forced the growing heat from his body, as well as the mental urge to become more feral...the salamander had caught him off gaurd for a moment. He had been under the very mistaken impression that while in this form, magic would have no bearing on his physical condtion. He couldn't have been more wrong it seemed.

Any more magic like that and I won't be able to hold this form.. Hell, he wasn't really sure how he was holding this form to begin with. I hate to think what I'm going to look like after... Depression swamped him, he'd been planning...so much until this happened. He hadn't expected to change over...or for the change to be this complicated.

The scaled head shook in irritation, enough moaning, what's done is done. He was sure they'd figure out a reasonable way to solve this later. Right now, he needed to go to his original destination.

Picking himself up and dusting off, he went out the door again and down the opposite way to where his explorations had taken him before.

Bigger "caves" lined this walk route. A lot of the lizards that rushed back and forth were dressed in finery much like his own, or the livery of servants.

Ah! There it was. Sunstrike went into a paticularly large opening and sighed, trying not to sneeze at the musty smell that assalted his senses. Books, upon books upon...well, you get the picture. The scroll shop would have been completely dwarfed by these volumes. But where size was lost, was made up in quality. It didn't look as though a lot of the lizards spent their time reading...which was kind of a less pressing matter then a full scale war on your doorstop.

He squinted in the dim light and wandered in, studying the binds of the first few shelves. Then the same eyes widened and he made a small irritated sound. He could read these, he knew he could, but it was...hard to figure out...

Sunstrike pulled one down and began to work through it...he'd...

Dearc snorted and put it back. He'd read that before, hatchlings stories, not what he needed at all. Moving forward a bit more confidently, his claws tracing over book after book, he began looking for what he wanted.

222Sunstrike

Finally he found something a little more worthwhile. Still, even the author was degrading to the whole topic he was covering, as if looking for any way to prove everything was just myth and suspicion.

The Demonics -

Not to be confused with mythic "devils" though they may be in some fashion related, these creatures are supposedly a source of darkness that have managed to breach plane's and enter our own. Reports of such occurences are sketchy at best, and I fear this is yet another farfetched tale meant to frighten younglings into not going out at night.

They are known to be twisted mockerys of many differant creatures, usually combined through the use of dark magic, or through accident of magic gone awry. Though the sheer amount of this creational force-"

Dearc stopped and squinted at that. Creational forces, eh? Well well...that would make more sense. Though...was there enough magic in this world to build such creatures? No...maybe at one point there had been, but those creatures, Samuel and Ezekiel...they'd been old, they definately didn't look hot off the presses when it came down to it. They were completely adjusted to their changes as opposed to say, Sunstrike, who had been lost when he'd shifted forms. Not only that, those two had been POWERFUL in their change, they'd advanced.

Picking the book up from the table, Dearc set out again.

"Scuse me..." A lizard guard blinked as he was adressed politely by someone dressed like a superior.

"Don't suppose you can tell me where Engel is, now, could you?" The orange eyes glowed in wait, making the normal yellow eyed guard even more nervous and out of place.

"I...I think he can be found on the upper level of the council hall, erm...sir." If lizards could sweat, this one would have buckets of water underneath him. Was this some kind of test?!

But with a simple "Thank you!" he was off to one of the main "buildings" of the area.

223Vahn Fah

"This doesn't make any sense....!"

His words echoed off the chamber walls, before the sound of a meaty slap was heard. In front of the long table, that had been used what seemed like months ago for the meeting, Engel sat. In his hands, he held a delivered message, before crumpling it up.

His eyes narrowed as he nervously touched a hand up to the mask on his face. "Why would they be excavating those ruins..... that would require them to...?"

224Sunstrike

There was a soft tap on the door of the room. It was followed by Dearc, opening the door a creak and sneaking a quick suspicious glance in either direction before opening the door all the way. The movement had been really subtle, though Engel would probably have noticed it, should he have looked up from his musings.

It was just that the last time he'd poked his head into a chamber, everyone had been dead...this wasn't an experience he cared to repeat.

"Are you snout deep, Engel? Want me to come back at a more convieniant time?" All in all Dearc wasn't sure what to make of his...brother? There were certain aspects of his nature that told him to distrust all this, another part of him just embraced it for what it was. And the whole of him was completely unsure...about the mask.

That fear ran deep, was hard to have "brotherly affection" when said person was wearing a mask that changed like that.

225Vahn Fah

"What is it? Have you already turned tail at what the Priests have requested of you?"

His tone was more annoyed than sarcastic, as he stared up from the table, and towards the door. His tail idly swung side to side, before turning his gaze away.

226Sunstrike

Dearc blinked.

"Turned tail? They...haven't called me yet, erm...should I have stayed put?"

He walked all the way into the room and shut the door, book in his hands. The door clicked behind him and he wandered to one of the seats closer to Engel, sitting peacefully on the bench and putting his find on the table.

"Sides, if I'm gone they'll look for you and find me. Something strange goin on?" The large orange eyes gave Engel a sideways glance.

227Vahn Fah

"Well, a lot's been happening lately. So I suppose you could say a lot of strange things have been going on."

Engel growled softly, before scraping a talong against the top of the table. Upon closer inspection the tabletop would show that it had a rough map of the whole of Barthavos etched into it's surface.

Talk about having charts and graphs.

228Sunstrike

He snorted.

"What, you mean besides an entire ROOM full of skilled lizard warriors being killed by a few humans, or the part were I'm dumped on my tail in the knick of time to end up in the aftermath?"

Dearc's eyes narrowed as the talon crossed the map, inspecting the trail and the locations depicted carefully.

"Who was exploring some ruins? I saw a few a while back...interesting stuff...lotsa goblins in the place..."

229Vahn Fah

"I've been getting scouting reports back......"

Engel stood up, his eyes narrowing as he scratched out more markings in another area. "Someone.... has been excavating ruins that possibly cannot exist there, yet they do.... and looking for something that no one should know about, but they do...."

His tail came to a complete standstill, as his voice dropped.

"And apparently...they've been doing it for the past 50 years...."

230Sunstrike

Dearc's eyes narrowed thoughtfully, staring at the markings in the table. Fifty years...trouble's been cropping up between the two places for that amount of time now. A claw tapped the binding of a book.

"Have you sent anyone yourself to investigate what the ruins that aren't supposed to be there actually contain? Old places buried in time spell bad news for people that are digging too deep."

He took a leap of judgement on that, coming to a hasty conclusion about what may have been found in that area.

231Vahn Fah

"That'sss the problem, Dearc." Engel's nostrils flared as he clicked his teeth.

"The records show that a group was sent out, but they never returned. However, we've been getting reports back ever since..... And anyone we've sent back there has never made it back here again. The place has become a stuff of "horror". We've left it alone considering we had more important things to worry about."

232Sunstrike

"If I were betting....I'd say that whatever was in the ruins got tired of sitting around. Something must have been sealed there, Engel. The same somethings I met in Strata...the same somethings that killed..." Dearc looked away. "What I met could have decimated an army of our kind, let alone an elder and his retinue."

Maybe not Samuel...but anyone of Ezekiel's caliber would have done it no problem...and they could open portals as well. It would have been a simple manner of dressing mask things up as humans, they all look the same to lizards anyway, and then the real threat moving uninhibited.

"The humans I was with...were all too busy fighting off something else when I left them, Engel. They would NEVER have been able to spar the amount needed to distract that many lizards away from the council like that. It's only tiny in human comparisons, a larger outpost on the edge of their civilization..." The orange eyes blinked. "Tell me what we were supposed to be guarding, Engel...tell me who Samuel and Ezekiel really are."

233Vahn Fah

Engel snorted, waving Sunstrike off a bit, before turning to the side in thought.

"I don't know half of what your speaking of... but.... Samuel. He was Captain of the guard, and led the very first party to one of the ruins. He never returned, let alone anyone else he brought with him."

He bowed his hand, claws raking against the mask on his face. "There have been rumours... many, many rumours of hatchlings vanishing....and other members dissapearing from patrol. So we dug a little deeper...."

The general seemed to pause, before turning back to face Dearc.

"Do you know...what a Arranc is?"

234Sunstrike

Dearc growled softly as Engel told him who Samuel had been before becoming...

"That traitorous b*****d...shoulda killed him when I..." His mouth snapped shut at the question.

"No, but I should do, shouldn't I...." It wasn't a question. There were a lot of gaps still in his memory, a lot of things never learned either...

235Vahn Fah

"Among the reports, it seemed that there were more than just dissapearences going on. Demons... those foul monsters that you usually only hear about. Mass appearences have been sighted at the ruins, as if they were being controlled. It was then that the new breed of demon was spotted...."

Engel stared down at the table, eyes intense. "But... this demon looked like a regular human-being. And not only that, apparently he was a 'beautiful young man'. At first we didn't know what to make of this... because if he looked like just another soft-meat, then how could he be a new type of demon?"

Engel looked up at Dearc. "He was controlling the other demons. This new breed, possesed some mysterious, unknown, yet incredibly strong power. That's what the report says anyway. We didn't have much reason to follow up on mere rumours."

236Sunstrike

Sunstrike suddenly went cold, there was nothing about Dearc that knew about some strange softmeat, but Sun knew all about the dangers this could pose. He shook his head. He needed confirmation.

"This isn't good, Engel. These rumours of yours came and bit you on the arse. And now we have to battle two fronts in order for things to work out. And if you think getting the people to accept humans and make peace will be hard...the rise of demons, the insurgance of them onto our plane...that's a near impossible bit of buisness altogether."

Claws drummed anxiously on the table. "We need to settle the problem of the two peoples first, there MUST be some way we can come to an agreement over that. Although how stable the human side of things will be after our assault will be...tenuous at best, panicked at worse. There can't be many of them left after all that buisness, and the return of the Firebringer will mean that not many of us will make it back either..." Then it sank in what he'd just let out. Oh s**t...

237Vahn Fah

"What are you talking about?! the Firebringer perished 50 years ago!" He couldn't possibly know about that....!

Engel turned his entire body away now, visibly shaken. Memories he'd thought were long forgotten or locked away came to surface.

238Sunstrike

Sunstrike stared at Engel in the silence. He'd been expecting fury, rage...righteous anger even. But fear? Straight out denial? Sun was getting a headache from all the things he didn't know but was expected to guess about.

"I think it's about time you told me what happened back then, Engel. Even if your Firebringer from fifty years ago is dead, they have someone they've labeled as such in Strata, they will unite under him, the legend will drag any human within a hundred mile radius towards him, and that spells trouble for us." He heaved a sigh and stood up, walking around and forcing Engel to look at him.

"We have a slight advantage that he's a reasonable person...and we could talk this all out...but should we keep killing each other, I'm not sure what his reaction would be. There's been heavy backlash all around because of everything. He...he might not recognize me as I am now, I can't garuntee everything, especially if I don't know what's happend. You were forced into peace...you've kept that peace, were satisfyed with it. What's changed brother...who gave you that mask?"

The orange eyes swirled and went orange with determination. It was surreal how Sunstrike could focus on someone so completely sometimes, so often was he adrift in his own mind.

239Vahn Fah

"Fifty..." Engel's eyes widened as he stared down at the desk. His heart continued to throb. ....Fifty years ago! Claws etched deep grooves into the wood, even as the lizard stood fully upright.

"Vahn.....Fah...." The words were uttered quietly, a soft hiss escaping from his breath, even as everything seemed to quiet down within the room. It was as if a blanket of silence had suddenly fallen over Hollow. "The Firebringer.... the man who tried to heal these lands, only to be burned by the desert herself in the end."

He traced a single claw along the table's surface, as if he were trying his best to focus on the memories in question. "He was also the only man to face Antharas and live to tell about it. The only man who probaly gave a damn long enough to look at both sides. And the last human I ever trusted. I'm sure your familiar with the story of how Odin quested for the greatest wisdom of all, only to sarifice one of his eyes? What that man sacrificed in order to gain peace for us all, as brief as it lasted,...was much worse."

Talons raked breifly across the mask on his. "This...this is the price for my failure to protect that man. I'm sure you've heard by now, how he 'lost' control of his flames, in which the resulting explosion caused numerous casualties on both sides, thus bringing about an end to the war. What you don't know... is that he never lost control."

240Sunstrike

"What?!" Sunstrike's heart began to sink as all this information passed through. I thought... He'd thought it'd been just a mistake, just an issue of too much for one person to handle...Vahn...what did you do?

"Who or what was Antharas? What do you mean by protect? What happend?" This was important, he had to know everything....this wasn't just some walk across the park anymore. Bit's of Vahn's past were resurfacing, and Sun wasn't sure he was supposed to know all this. Everything about the man was so secretive, and Sun had never thought to try and break those walls down, never wanted to...because his own walls would then be in the line of fire.

But this was from a third party, like Dain's tale of the war, this was from someone who had been there, an observer of rather then the man himself. Some level of detachment that Sun could grab hold of and comprehend without letting too much of himself go. While Vahn might have been ashamed of what he'd done in the past, Sunstrike was downright petrifyed. It was better if NO one knew those details.

241Vahn Fah

"You have to understand something, Dearc... our own race had a literal godfall, when the humans began to shun the old ways. They turned on their own guardians, namely us. Out of fear, and misunderstanding. Our mistake... our grave sin... all because they tasted of the forbidden fruit: knowledge."

Engel removed his talons from the mask. "We were not so fallible... we were corrupted as well; as Antharas was all too pleased to point out to us."

He canted his snout to the side, jabbing at the murals that decorated the walls, much like everywhere else.

"Have you ever bothered with... history?"

242Sunstrike

"Time tends to do that to tradition...especially when one knows peace and nothing else...so they turned on us and in retaliation we turn on them, wonderful..." His voice was bitterly sarchastic in reply. "Then some great "monster" forces everyone together...only to fade into history like the hero that saved us..."

The sharp orange eyes looked up at Engel when the query was voiced. He sighed softly.

"I was....not in any kind of position to do so. Had I been, maybe so, as it is I know little of any kind of history."

243Vahn Fah

"I am sure... you have heard the old addage "Knowledge is power". It is so frighteningly true, considering the wealth of knowledge that exists within Gaia itself. In the right hands, it can help so many, do so much."

Engel stared forward, a passion within his voice unlike anythign heard before; yet was eerily familiar. "And in the wrong hands, it can equally hurt just as many. There are forces at work even now... that are tyring to do such a thing."

His tail came to a halt, as he pressed against the wall. "Chusi... was always trying to help us stay on the proper "path". Even after we broke free of Antharas, it wasn't easy. The war 50 years ago demonstrated that much to us."

244Sunstrike

Sunstrike shook his head.

"There must be a way to cement that goal of Chusi's. We cannot let his work become so undone over something like this. I have seen the forces against us, Engel, these wounds..."Sunstrike paused because his wounds were almost gone, making that a moot point, but he continued on anyway. "Are a testimony to that. And I don't think even the elder was prepared for the sand storm that's coming our way, hell, I dont' even know if I am...If I told you about what brought us here..."

His eyes unfocused. Blood and fire brought us here...and it will probably be how we leave as well.

"Both peoples look to the war in the past as if looking for an excuse to condem each other, that is why these creatures have been able to sneak by. We may as well have rolled out a red carpet for them."

245Vahn Fah

"If there is a way... I cannot forsee it anymore. Chusi is dead... and you are the one who will lead our people now. As grandiose as it may sssound, the burden falls upon your shoulders, but you are not alone in it."

Engel closed his eyes, before moving again.

"The enemy has made it's move, therefore it is time we made ours. For the benefit of all who live within these sands."

246Sunstrike

Sunstrike had reservations, I mean hell, who wouldn't? Here he was, a continent away from home, hungry, tired, half changed, mental, and thrust into a leadership role he didn't want. This wasn't to say that he didn't care for the plight of the two peoples...quite the contrary, he was happy to help.

But the plain and simple fact was that he wasn't supposed to BE in any kind of leadership roles, he'd get into some serious trouble for this, if he hadn't already. A shiver went from nose to tailend at this, and he was suddenly looking at the shadows a little more suspiciously.

"Oh? And what move is that?" Gods he'd make a better leader then me, he KNOWS it all. There wasn't any spite in this, just admiration. It was hard to see capable wheels turning faster then his own could keep up, right in front of him.

247Vahn Fah

"I beleive it is time we found out for ourselvessss what these humans have been execavating..."

Engel's pointing claw would be marked directly on a largely circled portion of the map that was part of the table.

248Lady Sierra

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"It displeases me to hear you say such things, M'lady."

Raising his head finally, he simply extended his right arm out and snapped his fingers. The sound echoed out within the room, for a few moments, before something began to happen. The chair in which Sierra had been led to would begin to warp, shackling and binding her forcibly to it's surface.

"But an agreement with me... is a a magically binding contract." He smiled softly and stood up from his own seat, looking out at the shadowed figures occupying the room. "I will save this world by whatever means necessary... even at the forfeit of my own life. You will come to see that with time."

Slowly, the lighting began to change, flooding the room as if shades were being drawn; but in reality the ceiling itself was opening. The large mechanical sounds echoed throughout the chamber, until the sun's rays itself began to shine in.

Windows, previously covered and unseen were now also presenting themselves; the backdrop they showed cased would indeed raise questions.

For miles and miles upon end, nothing but desert could be seen.

They had been in Barthavos ever since Victor had opened the dimensional door.

"Welcome... to the tower of Babel."

Sierra found herself snared and shackled before she could even register that the throne had been transforming, a starled and then slightly strangled gasp escaping her throat, as her eyes dart about the room wildly.

:: Stupid stupid elf! To be distracted by him so easily!! ::

Sierra shudders as she tries to test the strength of her confines, only to find herself weaker than she should be. Her restraints wrapped about her tightly and she had to fight against the wave of nausea as they slithered about her, feeling very much alive.

:: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! Foolish sister!! Now what will you do? Hmmm? Si--er--ra?? Hehehehehe....::

The elf maiden scrunches her eyes shut as she tries to block the insane laughter of Ra'kar from her mind and finding the attempt useless, she opens angry eyes to Victor and replies in a venemous tone.

"You have my body, but you do not have my cooperation!"

249Vahn Fah

"All I need is your body." Came the hollow responce. He turned away from her now, walking down the steps and off the rasied dais. Her seat would continue to warp and change, revealing itself to be more of a wrack, than a seat.

Yellowed eyes would be hidden as he never gave another look in her direction. "I still need some time to gather the necessary 'keys'... so please, try to make your stay as comofrtable for yourself as possible. That is, until I can use the spell I acquired from Ashe to make you... more suitable."

250Lady Sierra

*The elf's eyes widened and then narrowed, as her gaze followed the man as he moved away from her, striding down the steps of the dais.

A deep and primal growl sounded low in her throat as her entire body tensed. She strains against the rack-like confines, her whole body's strength pouring into her core and limbs, trying to aide in freeing itself. She manages a strenuous step forward, pulling against what used to be the woman's seat, stretching the vine like shackles.

Her wings, which had been furled tightly against her body, now began to open, trying to achieve their full span by struggling against the restraints. Her tail too, began to lash violently, slicing through the thinner and weaker bonds.

Her body and mind screemed for one thing and one thing only at that moment. FREEDOM! 'Free yourself elf!' her mind screeched at her as she fought back panic. 'Get free!' *

251Sunstrike

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"I beleive it is time we found out for ourselvessss what these humans have been execavating..."

Engel's pointing claw would be marked directly on a largely circled portion of the map that was part of the table.

"Just you and me?" It was a daft question, really, but there was a kind of hesitation there, a little bit of hope that maybe he could get out of here and then...

And then what? Haul his tail back to Strata, tell Vahn to ****** it all and just...go home? Gods knew what kind of a wreck the stadium was in. Oh no...my room?! st...all that work...

And what exactly was he going to do as an 8ft lizard amongst the norms of the Leviathan? He'd had the vauge thought that maybe Enki might be able to straighted him out, but now...he wasn't so sure. Things felt pretty ingrained for the moment, and they were fast becoming concrete within his mind and soul...you could never say that Sunstrike couldn't adapt to any situation.

"Or do I stay here? I'm not paticularly keen on sending anyone to get themselves destroyed or altered though..."

252Vahn Fah

"Your attempts are only going to cause you unnecessary pain. We wouldn't want to injure the young ones inside you... now would we?" He paused, not even so much as turning his head to stare back at her.

His eyes were closed, head lowered slightly. How much she reminds me of her... I can see why you might have grown attached to someone after so many years of self-imposed isolation, dear brother.

Meanwhile...

Engel's tail thwacked against the floor in annoyance. "So what are you suggesting...? The attack is still fresh on the humans mind's, they certainly would not welcome us with open arms."

He paused, before tracing a hand over his face. "However.. if you say the Fire Bringer is there... then..."

253Sunstrike

Sunstrike bit his lip...which turned out to be quite painful, so he stopped, before looking full on at Engel.

"Let me go talk to Vahn...maybe I can get a word in edgewise before I get shot, s'the best chance we got...'fore the armies come over the hill. You guys investigate whats been brought up out of the sand. Then we'll meet again and figure out what to do about this.

I think the humans themselves will be just as surprised at this excavation as the rest of us."

He squinted down at the map. "Aye...they don't know about this....it'll be a wake up call. But I need your approval, Engel. It'd be a bit weird if the leader just got up and walked outta Hollow without any kind of explination. People'll think I got sand in my head or something."

254Vahn Fah

"There is more than one way out of Hollow, you know." Engel moved away from the table, and over to the murals on the walls. "This place is a honeycomb of inter-connecting tunnels and secret routes. It is... very easy for one to get lost.. you understand?"

His eyes dimmed, as he looked to his supposed brother.

255Sunstrike

"Aye, s'shame that. Anywho," Sunstrike got up and stretched, yawning. "I spose since no ones come to collect me I might as well search them out. I'll see you later Engel."

And with that Sunstrike got up and headed out the door. Before leaving, though, he paused.

"Take care of yourself, alright Engel?" And with that cryptic remark, he was out the door and already moving towards one of the side tunnels, completely in the opposite direction to where his room was, and totally in the right one to get out of Hollow.

256Lady Sierra

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"Your attempts are only going to cause you unnecessary pain. We wouldn't want to injure the young ones inside you... now would we?" He paused, not even so much as turning his head to stare back at her.

His eyes were closed, head lowered slightly. How much she reminds me of her... I can see why you might have grown attached to someone after so many years of self-imposed isolation, dear brother.

*She kept pushing forward, choking and straining to be rid of her confines... But when he said -that- She froze, panting and trembling, blood trickling down the pale but now marred perfection of her wrists, from where her bindings had tightened to try and force her into submission. Her eyes were wide and full of an entirely new kind of panic.

She wanted to scream at him. She wanted to weep... She didn't understand... and her own ignorance was the key to her undoing in that moment. She wanted to choke the life out of him... She wanted to say he was lying... But deep down inside... her empathy told her racing mind that his words were spoken true. She didn't know how he knew... but she did know that this was a whole new game... What should have been joyous news to her... was a blow against the elf maiden's heart... And he had said the 'young ones'! PLURAL! She had not one but two or more lives within her... who's souls were now in danger because of her.

What lengths will a mother go to, to protect her unborn children? This was left to be seen as new thoughts started forming in her mind.

Her mental state, while in great shock... was functioning and recovering at a rapid pace... Her body however trembled as her knees buckled and she collapsed, hanging against the restraints.... the black silk a dark contrast to the blood red of her hair as they cascaded about her limp figure. Her eyes unfocused and seemingly unseeing.*

257Vahn Fah

"Appropriate wouldn't you say...? In Eden, Eve gave birth to two children. You should feel most fortunate to repeat history." He raised a hand nonchalantly, turning his head in her direction.

"If history is what it truly is. Don't you see... the existence of Eden is real. The means to get there are real. DESTRUCTION... is real. You will be the Madonna of Destruction... the mother that saved the world itself."

He closed his eyes in distaste. "You should feel nothing but honored."

"Master Victor... about the others...?" Ezekiel was still slightly bowed low, his single eye staring up at his benefactor.

"We'll collect them soon enough... for now, we should bring the other one here as well. The activation of these ruins can't begin without her voice after all..."

"The Siren, Master?"

"Yes..." Yellowed eyes stared over Sierra once more. "Bring the one they call Lucind to Babel... no doubt my brother is going to attempt to delay the inevitable. Such a hero." He grinned, genuinely happy.

Well brother... for once, you won't be hogging the spotlight. I'll save this world, then you'll thank me... you will all thank me.

258Lady Sierra

*Sierra turned angry eyes to Victor as he made sure she heard that last part. She KNEW he was right... Vahn would try and save them all. It wasn't so much that he was a 'hero'... It's just who he was. It was what he did... He was the guy who tried to save everyone even if they couldn't be saved...

There had to be something she could do! If Vahn was in as bad as shape as that memory viewing had detailed... How would he face his twin and survive?! Vahn had seemed so fragile... and here... Victor seemed to be at the top of his game.

Genuine worry beat through her heart. Fear for her lover... fear for his unborn children. A fear for them all if Victor succeeded.*

"...Consort save us..."

Something else now... A Siren? Who was this Lucind? And would she be held against her will as well? Or would she... like Ra'kar... be tempted by the offer of power?

259Vahn Fah

Ezekiel watched as Victor moved on, keeping himself bowed low until he was completely gone. "..." Raising his left hand to his face, he covered the empty socket, removing it a moment later. His left eye was replaced, and it seemed as if he had never been missing an eye to begin with.

Yellowed eyes trailed on over towards the bondaged Sierra, lingering for longer than was polite.

260Lady Sierra

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

Ezekiel watched as Victor moved on, keeping himself bowed low until he was completely gone. "..." Raising his left hand to his face, he covered the empty socket, removing it a moment later. His left eye was replaced, and it seemed as if he had never been missing an eye to begin with.

Yellowed eyes trailed on over towards the bondaged Sierra, lingering for longer than was polite.

*The elf maiden noted the man's leering with contempt. As his eyes carressed every curve and contour of her body she leveled a scathing glare at him. A low and primal growl rumbling deep in her throat. Deeper than anything natural... but then again... what about this woman was natural?

Her eyes flicked over him, slitted pupils of obsidian surrounded by brilliant molten gold. She bares dainty but deadly fangs at him, much like a vampire who was hissing or about to strike would.

As he stands there, her right hands twists in the restraints and a jet of golden flame leaps out from her slender hand, the torrent of fire aimed to burn or singe for all she cared. But she would make a point. She wasn't utterly helpless... and she was far from harmless.*

261Vahn Fah

"You shouldn't attract so much attention." With skin pale enough to be considered ashen and ghostlike, Ezekiel stood out as a stark contrast to the golden flames.

His raven hair, reaching down to his shoulders, singed slightly considering the proximity at which he now stood from her. He was genuinely curious, as to why this woman stood out so much in his mind.

"Your very strong for a human."

262Lady Sierra

*The elf smiles and cocks her head to the side, allowing the ruby spun silk that frames her pale and delicate face, to cascade over her shoulders in a spill of crimson... baring the long, pointed ears decorated in ornate elven finery. The jewellery chiming eerily.

Her eyes watch him studiously from beneath a veil of dark lashes, her full and sensuous lips parted in a secretive smile.*

263Vahn Fah

"An elf...? I didn't think your kind still existed." His right hand lifted, zipping up the white suit that made up his uniform.

"Tell me... do you think Vahn will really come?" Ezekiel's eyes never left Sierra's, the otherwise dull silence of the room stretching on between them both.

264Lady Sierra

She meets his gaze evenly, the gold of her eyes flashing

"As long as the spirit of Gaia lives, we will exist. My kind has greatly declined in population and power... But there are a few of us, who hold fast to our roots with the mother earth."

...

She draws in a breath and then sighs softly, her expression never changing... yet her eyes seemed to darken.

"Yes."

265Shouyin

BAMF!

Nakir, Munkar, and Lucind all arrived quite suddenly in the main hall of the Tower of Babel, more or less in the same position they'd left Feimurgan in. If Victor was still there, then the most former of the three would hobble towards him, swiftly pulling the knife stuck in the back of his leg out without grimacing in the slightest. Munkar would step back slightly from the siren, holding the hammer with both hands, the top of the head facing her in a way that if she showed the slightest sign of resistance, he could jab her with it and knock her out.

"Your Siren, Victor." Nakir would bow low, very low, almost compensating for the fact that his brother could not show the same form of respect considering his position. He'd gesture towards Lucind flamboyantly with his right hand, his left once again stuck to the hammer's handle, the remaining stump hidden behind his back.

266Lucind Varhetel

The scenery around had changed but she was still rolling and using the momentum to push herself up in a half kneeling stance, quickly scanning the room, her ears tilting a little.

With a flick of her right wrist, the pearl changed into the e'shaton once more and Lucind shot a cold glance at Munkar, before she looked at the man called Victor. The Half-Siren's face showed no whatsoever emotion, yet she quietly noticed the striking resemblance between him and someone else...

However, all she wanted to know now was what was actually going on. She didn't speak up, though, and just waited.

267Vahn Fah

"IN a land that the sand overlays - the ways to her gates are untrod -

a multitude ended their days whose fates were made splendid by God,

till they grew drunk and were smitten with madness and went to their fall,

and of these is a story written: but her voice alone knoweth all!"

Smiling that genuinely warm smile, Victor stood there, as if he had known exactly when the three would show up. As if he knew it would be this way. "My dear, my dear... it is a pleasure to finaly meet you."

It was true, that his countenance was akin to one very memorable fighter, but looks could only go so far. His hair was much longer, his eyes much more peircing if not a sharper hue of yellow. His entire body was slim, showing no signs of muscles of any kind; it seemed as if nothing but young boy stood there. Yet the presence he commanded, as well as the respect shown to him by the two who had brought her here would beg to differ...

268Lucind Varhetel

Yes, he looked indeed like a boyish version of someone else she'd last seen about three months ago. His voice made clear he was absolutely sure and serious about what he did, what he wanted. It was the voice of a man pursuing his aims with iron will, if not manic determination.

Lucind straightened up but didn't relax. She looked a little ragged from the previous attempt to get out of her store, some blue strands had slipped out of the hairband.

First those strange questions comming from Nakir, now more strange lines from this man.

Her amber eyes rested on his for a moment before she calmly stated:

"You've been planning to...'invite' me to this place for some time."

269Vahn Fah

"Planning... Have I really been planning it?" Victor stepped forward, guard completely down and his hands raised. "No, my lovely, this is fate."

He was almost a breath away from the woman now, even as he leaned in. His eyes closed breifly as he took her scent in. "And fate, always has a way of delivering it's promise."

By now, she would become aware that the hall wasn't exactly empty. Several shadowed figures stood at attention, the duo that had retrieved her retreating into the background as well.

270Lucind Varhetel

The only reaction she showed to him approaching was her hand gripping the [i]e'shaton[i] just little tighter. Her face face was still void of emotions, although someone entering her personal space unasked was something most unpleasant to her.

"Fate..."

Someone relying on fate, wholeheartedly believing in it, could do anything and legitmize it by referring to the 'great masterplan', or whatever one was to call it.

Her ears twitched again and she made a step backwards, her eyes wandering from one side to the other to check how many men there were.

"..." Lucind looked back at Victor. "Why am I here?"

271Vahn Fah

"You are here, because this... is where you were meant to be." He turned at a half-step, arms folding across his chest, even as steps began to echo in the distance. "I need your help... in order to realize my dream."

Slender hands placed the heavy coat around Victor's shoulders, covering him in black fur. The woman's hair was white as snow, and her eyes like a kalidescope of colors.

"No, not just my dream... an entire world's dream." His tone was sincere, betraying a softness that one wouldn't have expected to hear. It was hard to tell if he was truly genuine, or just misleading. "Please forgive me for the manner in which you were brought... but I'm strapped for time."

272Lucind Varhetel

Ignoring his last comment, the Half-Siren glanced at the white haired woman, then spent another look on the room, or hall, they were in. She still had to find out where she was actually brought to. But first she took up his other statements.

"What is it the world is dreaming of? And how do you want to know this dream is also appealing to me?"

With her quiet voice a little lower she added. "Besides from the fact that, in your eyes, it might be only natural I'd like it because it's fate which dictates my dreams to me."

273Ertai Vexic

Eyes locking forward through out the distant landscape of tan and golden memories of a long forgotten world. His mind would drift back through out his reign of power to a world similar to this area. Reflections of his past could be seen through his ice cold eyes as they sat behind fragments of hair that covered his eyes somewhat. His body was firm and built like that of a soldier who has seen his strech of war. His body was clad in black and strapped down with an officer style of coat. It flapped back softly in the wind as he threw his arm down to his midsection and ripped it off.

His chest was exposed. The scars drifting across his midsection as if he was cut open many times. His tan body tensed up as he rolled his shoulders and slammed his black gloved right hand to his forehead. He smacked it with an open palm as if he was broken. His once grim face soon lit up with a grin that reflected the sinister ideals that ripped through his sanity. His left hand would extend out open palm and clench closed as if he was grabbing at something.

Slamming his bladed heel combat boot forward. He threw his arms back and cracked his shoulders and drifted his hands behind his back. In a silver glare of the light a reflection of silver would come ripping forward. In his hands were two black hilted rapiers with razor hand gaurds. The blades were dual edged and about three and a half feet long. He snapped his wrists back and the flat surface of the rapiers flew back and smacked to his arms as he pointed the spiked hilts towards the ground. The rapiers coated his arms as if he was using a tonfa weapon of some sort. The rapiers were his most skilled weapon besides the baton and machete. He used them with such grace and skill that it would look more like a dance than an attack if he used them.

His eyes drifted up at his target and narrowed as he awaited his targets first movement. The wind blowing across his back softly, the sand feeling like a thousand needles running their points across his metal like spine....

274Siat Dacore

Chris wasn't in the mood for chatting, and was wearing a simple white tracksuit all over, with shin guards and a crotch-cup. He immediately charged towards Ertai at not exactly a fast speed, once he got within range, he jumped off his left leg and kicked with his right. Chris's right leg would swing upwards towards Ertai's crotch, and would hopefully end the battle there. If it connected, it would.

275Ertai Vexic

His eyes narrowed as he watched his target. His right hand would move forward slightly as the boy came rushing forward. The distance between the two would be about twenty feet give or take. This distance would provide a good chance to set up. His right leg would extend forward through the sand and dig in slightly. His left leg moved back and bent down slightly at the knee as the boy gained his speed.

Watching every detail and every motion. In an instant the boy had went through the air with his right leg aiming up towards him. The position of his body and the position of the boys would be at a difference from the original stance. The kick would be aimed towards the area of Ertais chin or upper chest. This would provide Ertai with the lower stance upon the ridged attack.

His left arm would come hooking forward as the kick came closer. His wrist snapping out and away from the body and index finger gripping the small loop like object inside of the handgaurd to let the blade spin out towards the foot. The blade would stop and slam into the foot, the edge was angled down so that it would not cut into the blade but slid under the foot and inbetween the area of the legs.

As the blade hit Ertai would cut his body forward and at an angle to avoid the foot while the boy was still in his kick. The momentum the boy would be travling when he sent a kick like this would most likely cut off any recoiling actions that would allow the boy to step and move because of Ertais position between the legs and near under the boys right leg.

The right rapier would go down at the angle it was sent at and slam into the ground and sharply Ertais right arm would come sweeping down and at the outside of the left leg. The blade would of been tilted at a slight angle because of the outward motion of his arm would cause it hooking up. It would of been aimed at the area right below the knee pad. If this hit contacted it would sever the bone at an angle and slice the leg from the knee down clean off.

276Siat Dacore

Chris, being the total ninja he was, had noticed that the rapier in Ertais left hand had moved, as well as his total stance. Once he realised what Ertai was planning, he changed accordingly. Instead of kicking with his right, he moved his right leg to the right a bit and stepped onto the rapier. Before Ertai would even be able to notice, Chris used his impetus to spin on his right foot (which was on the rapier) and introduce his left foot to Ertai's face.

277Vahn Fah

Within Strata, a reunion of familiar faces occurs, during the rebuilding of the worst attack yet.

Images of Vahn spotting Tellus and Raven are seen, followed by Vahn standing over the ailing Tellus.

"I mean, we're only human." The voice would sound very familair to the both of them, as the figure came to a standstill. "Well, at least some of us are."

Ashy red hair spiked out, as arms held up a flamberge across the length of both his shoulders, yellowed eyes staring out. At his feet lay the slightly crumpled form of the men that had been put to sleep.

Hono grinned happily at the voice as she turned and spotted the familiar visage of a stranger who was an old friend too.. Kas... See Tell, sometimes you just have to have a little faith.

"Mr Kasuga!" She had never been so happy to hear a voice in her life...well, except perhaps for Tersiel's but she was still rather thrilled and it showed as she turned around and flung herself at the figure, not thinking that normally he scared the living s**t out of her.

Sunstrike learns of Babel from Engel, who allows the would-be chief to escape back to Strata.

At the same time, in his bid to gain full access to Babel, Victor introduces himself to the siren Lucind.

Images of both devils, removing Lucind from her shop in Latent, and bringing her to Babel, followed by Victor kissing the back of Lucind's hand, whose gaze remains unmoving.

Her ears twitched again and she made a step backwards, her eyes wandering from one side to the other to check how many men there were.

"..." Lucind looked back at Victor. "Why am I here?"

"You are here, because this... is where you were meant to be." He turned at a half-step, arms folding across his chest, even as steps began to echo in the distance. "I need your help... in order to realize my dream."

"What is it the world is dreaming of? And how do you want to know this dream is also appealing to me?"

With her quiet voice a little lower she added. "Besides from the fact that, in your eyes, it might be only natural I'd like it because it's fate which dictates my dreams to me."

"It dreams of peace... nothing but peace." His eyes bored into her, even as he turned, leaving her with nothing but his words to ponder, amidst the echo of his footfalls.

Now, the four individuals volunteering to head to Babel have also set out.

Pictures of Vahn, Tellus, Raven and Sunstrike are seen.

Their objective is to reach the ancient structure, where they believe Victor is. From Strata, they head directly Northeast.

Now it begins.

TOWER OF THE HEAVENS!

THE GATE OF SONG.

278Lucind Varhetel

When Victor left - left her in this fairly large room and with nothing but hints - the Half-Siren mumbled:

"Nothing but peace? Huh. There can never be only peace. It cannot exist for itself."

She tilted her head ever so slightly and her amber eyes travelled sidewards.

"Unless..."

What the hell was this all about?

279Vahn Fah

1 Now the whole Earth used the same language and

the same words.

2 And it came about as they journeyed east, that

they found a plain in the land of Shinar and

settled there.

3 And they said to one another, "Come, let us make

bricks and burn them thoroughly." And they used

brick for stone, and they used tar for mortar.

4 And they said, "Come, let us build for ourselves

a city, and a tower whose top will reach into

heaven, and let us make for ourselves a name; lest

we be scattered abroad over the face of the whole

earth."

5 And the LORD came down to see the city and the

tower which the sons of men had built.

6 And the LORD said, "Behold, they are one people,

and they all have the same language. And this is

what they began to do, and now nothing which they

purpose to do will be impossible for them."

7 "Come, let Us go down and there confuse their

language, that they may not understand one

another's speech."

8 So the LORD scattered them abroad from there

over the face of the whole earth; and they stopped

building the city.

9 Therefore its name was called Babel, because

there the LORD confused the language of the whole

earth; and from there the LORD scattered them

abroad over the face of the whole earth (Genesis

11:1-9 NAS).

The birds were lively this morning, more so than usual. She has that effect on living things I suppose... Yellowed trailed after the small group, before turning back onto the path.

Babel's 'Sky Garden' was truly a testament to it's builders. To think that such a faux paradise could be created, a secluded oasis within the harsh desert itself, such as Babel... and yet be so self-sufficient in upkeep. The flora and fauna of the Garden had survived the test of time itself, in remaining sustained. It had only been for the past 50 years that Victor had occupied this place... and yet it never looked a day old.

He was by himself, as usual when he came to this place. He enjoyed the walks and the 'feeling' of freedom, that the Garden gave him. It also reminded him of home... somewhat.l

280Lucind Varhetel

If it wasn't for the fact that she was held against her will, Lucind would have been delighted to stay here for some time, in this wonderful garden. The quiet, the solitude - those were most welcome things for the Half-Siren. The climate was pleasant, much milder than at Magpie Valley, her birthplace.

She felt, though, that this was an artificial masterpiece - it obviously had to be one, of course, for it was located in the huge tower. But everything was a little too perfect, too gorgeous. The birds' songs, it seemed, sometimes pondered about the question if there was another world beyond the glass dome which actually build the atrium.

Lucind was surprised and glad to find the water resources, the waterfall and its stream, fully alive, accepted from nature and full of water spirits. Thus she was able to enter the lhor aven, to contact her aunt: Lucind asked Mildroa to send a message to Latent, after informing the Siren of her whereabouts and that she most likely was in serious trouble this time. But her staff didn't need to know the whole truth yet...

Two days had passed since Victor's subordinates had kidnapped her and most of the time Lucind was in the atrium, gathering mental strength by 'swimming' in the lhor aven, meditating or doing her T'ai Chi like forms.

The woman had all comfort she could ever dream of, every wish would have been granted if she had only asked for it. Every wish. Except from one. This was indeed a golden cage.

Sitting on a low pedestal carved out of stone, Lucind mused for the hundredth time over the aid Victor actually needed from her. But just like the 99 times before, it led nowhere for she simply didn't have enough background information. Only a few information she had got from her aunt...not containing any real clue.

She wore clothes she had picked herself out of various pieces and garments one of the servants had shown her: a wide pair of trousers, made of dark green, light fabric, a simple beige longsleeved shirt and a kimono like coat - light brown with filigrane embroideries along the seams and even some raw pearls here and there.

With the beige cotton belt and dark boots made of soft leather it looked pretty much like traditional Siren clothing.

Her unruly blue hair, reaching down to her shoulderblades, was untied.

A bird with blue spots on its chest landed on her knee. The little one was eager to tell the Half-Siren something: swittering excited he bounced up and down. Lucind smiled softly and carefully stroked its tiny head with her indexfinger.

281Vahn Fah

A soft thudd was heard, as something came rolling into view. It was enough to startle the bird, causing it to take flight abruptly.

The object in question... was a bread roll. It seemed out of place, even in this garden and surely would make the siren glance about. At which point she would see Victor, pushing past some undergrowth.

"Oh, sorry." Yellowed eyes settled on the woman. "I dropped it without thinking." His tone of voice was sincere enough and it didn't seem as if he was just putting on an air.

282Lucind Varhetel

Her smile became thin, yet not unfriendly when she recognized Victor. It was the first time Lucind saw him after arriving here.

Picking up the bread roll and sitting down again, the woman imitated the birds twittering and ripped off a little piece from the roll, clamping it between her fingers. Then the woman slightly extended her arm, offering the back of her hand. She fell silent and only a few seconds later the bird came back to try the snack. It didn't last long, though, and more of his companions appeared, so Lucind threw crumps on the ground.

"Why me?"

Victor would surely understand what the Half-Siren meant.

283Vahn Fah

He silently watched her interact with the bird, captivated by the mere presence of the Siren. He mused silently to himself, even as he began walking towards her. The birds continued to peck at the bits of bread, undisturbed by Victor.

"This place is overflowing with life." He stopped, looking down at the birds, and the surrounding fauna as well. "Every single life here is irreplaceable. Yet, some day, each of them will die."

The fish swimming in the river. The bee's pollanating flowers. The sunlight that poured through the glass dome and against the trees.

"You and I, as well. Life can't run away from death. They spend a short amount of time and die like trash." He stared upwards, looking past the artifical sky.

"And just because somebody has died, the world won't change at all." A small sound, as a bit ways off, a deer and her newborn were grazing.

"Why is it so? This is what I asked myself again and again. Even though they are irreplaceable, these lives are consumed somewhere. In the end, I had no other choice but to think it was natural."

The deer lifted it's head, staring towards Lucind with it's placid eyes.

"But, I couldn't accept that. Then, I though again and again. And the answer I found... life itself has not much meaning."

A smile came across his face, even as he lifted his own arm. "What has meaning, is what this life creates. Yes. Dreams." The same bird that Lucind had fed alighted upon his outstretched hand, twittering softly.

"During their lifetime, men embrace different forms of hope. The stronger it is, the stronger their power to live through it becomes. Even I have a small dream. It is nothing great, but... For the sake of that dream, I can withstand the pain and harshness of living."

He stared down at the bird, which he held closer to his body now.

"Perhaps you know a man that found such a dream for himself." Images of Kraun. "Perhaps you are not confused, or sad, but jealous of that man who has found a dream."

He turned to face her now, the bird long since fluttering away.

"A one-sided dream is just a desire. And it can bring sorrow to others, dragging them into it."

He smiled down at her, a tenderness in his voice that was unheard of. "What do you think everyone should do to get along?"

284Lucind Varhetel

He hadn't yet answered her question, but maybe this was just the introduction finally leading to the explanation why Victor needed her. Therefore, Lucind quietly listened and thought about his words.

"Well...living with the double-edged gift called consciousness which lifts you on another level than, for example, mainly instinct driven creatures like animals, means you're thrown into a system of rules and bounds...categories, and such. And those are derived from the principle of morality. Moral standards. To be able to distinguish between good and bad is the crux of our life." Lucind was still looking down on the birds.

"This and the dialectic of flesh and spirit, the fact that men actually witness the struggle between...matter and soul. Those things evoke self-inquiry: 'What is it all good for?' - or, 'Isn't it better to not live?'

So, what shall we do to get along?

When you look around, you see people choosing different paths. Some try to ignore any philosophic concerns, any questions concerning transcendence and just live in the present, day after day, holding on to what they love, like other beings or material objects, status symbols. They strive for the satisfaction of their needs so at the end they hopefully can say they've had a fulfilled life with the usual up and downs.

Other people have more difficulties with just living, looking at the others around them and wondering why men are the way they are. Those strange motives and their contradictionary behaviour. Committing so called sins or acting like a fool just for the sake of gaining a little bit of happiness. Craving for intimacy and placing their heart at stake although they know chances are they're going to lose.

If you feel this war within yourself, the crux of mankind and maybe decide for yourself to live alone, that is, to not risk your emotional wellfare you will still be bound to face lonelyness. You can tell yourself that nothing's forever anyway and 'convince' yourself it's better to not to set your deepest love on someone by only seeing how good we are in hurting each other - you still can't live alone. And then..."

Lucind stood up and stretched a little. "One possibility you have then is to accept this paradox of life and become a man of sympathy, compassion and kindness, feeling for all living beings. You can even give up this worldly life to only serve the will of a god or goddess, thus your dream is to be worthy of his or her grace. ... I guess having a strong faith is a good way to soothe this pain in your heart a little, knowing that there's indeed someone or something else beyond this world, or at least hoping so.

On the other side, faith can even blind a man's heart and tell him to harm or kill others. And even without having anything to do with religion or cult many people despair of the 'Why?' and 'For what?' so that even deepest love can turn into hatred - against oneself or others.

When there's nothing to strive for, to hope, to dream of, why then go on with living?

So it seems, you can accept the ambivalence of life, accept that your yearning soul is stuck in withering flesh and give your best to realize your dreams, embracing all this pain and grief for you know only dark moments give you an idea who much peaceful moments actually are worth.

Or you end up stuck in despair and darkness before you find release in death."

She crossed her arms in front of her belly, loosely gripping her elbows. The woman was in fact quite relaxed. She was used to get needed information through words instead of fists.

"But you know, maybe it's far easier for me to talk about such things for I have a wholly different understanding of those problems. I know what a soul is capable of, how strong it can be or how easily destroyed. And when I die I'll do it knowing that everything I did or said won't be forgotten and that my soul won't just vanish.

We Sirens don't have control over other people's souls once they have lost their connection to this world - but by only telling someone who's the prisoner of his own dark thoughts that he won't ever be forgotten because we never forget can help him to find enough strength to go on.

Well, this is our destiny, to protect mind and soul.

Ah...but I deviated from the subject." Lucind smiled and turned towards him.

"Like I said, there're mainly two ways to cope with life: fight or give up. But I've got the feeling that you have something else in mind. So, what other options are there?" The Half-Siren almost sounded as if this was a tricky chess problem to be solved.

"I suppose you agree with me when I say that the 'main problem' is the awareness of existance and thus the ability to feel and the need to justify your deeds. Therefore, if you annihilate this factor what do we have then? Men living like animal and not being able to bring forth language and with it culture.

Or you create something like a Golden Age, an original, natural world of peace and prosperity, leading men back into a state of innocence. Assuming you have somehow the means to provide them with enough food and whatnot to satisfy their basic needs, maybe you can really create such a...new paradise. Maybe you even find a way to switch out human needs such as hunger or sleep." The woman stopped here for a moment, as if something occured to her. As if images of her latest past flashed in her mind. Then she continued, running a hand through her hair.

"But can you call that peace - when peace can only be defined by its opposite? And people of such a paradise, or nunc stans, would be rather like...puppets. I mean, are you actually able to feel real joy when you never had to wish for something? If there was a god or any other outerworldly being to make your soul rejoice by his presence alone you might really call it another Eden or whatever term you wish to use.

But else I suppose men would rather live in a state of indifference and..."

Where she had looked at him until then, spoken like a professor of philosophy and stressed her words with gestures, Lucind now hesitated to go on. Again, young memories flooded her mind. She turned away, seemingly to watch a squirrel running up a tree. Her arms hugged herself just a little tighter.

"We'd be like puppets...without emotions." Lucind frowned. "Maybe it is a better option instead of all this useless pain. Maybe..."

The woman cleared her throat and inwardly kicked herself for losing contenance. Facing Victor again, she shrugged and even grinned a little.

"But this useless pain is actually the reason for the existance of my people. And in the end I'd always choose the difficult path."

285Vahn Fah

He smiled, listening intently all the while to her. It seemed she was on the verge of understanding, but he had to help nudge her along the proper direction.

It was interesting, to say the least, at how much insight he gained from merely hearing her speak her mind as freely as she did. Perhaps she would also be able to fully understand why he had to do what he intended to do since returning from the Etherial Void.

"It is a simple thing. Everyone should have the same dream." His tone of voice was soft, as he stared at her. "A dream so big, one could risk his life for it's sake." He turned away from her, staring back up to the artificial sky.

"Then, everyone shall stop fearing. In other words, misfortune will vanish from this world. Don't you think so?" The sunlight beamed through, even as the chirping of the birds and surrounding life flooded back in.

He mused at the last bit of her words... her viewpoint on a Golden Age. "Ehehahaha..." He turned back around, running a hand through his hair. "I feel like I've said something out of place."

He lowered his hand, even as a braid of his hair moved with the motion. "I might have sounded pretentious when we first met, but my dream is a very common thing. I wish for a world where people could all live quietly and peacefully."

He turned halfway in her direction, giving her a glance.

"This tower was created as a means to reach that dream, Lucind. This tower serves as a bridge to Eden itself... but even after 50 years of research and execavation, I still find myself locked out from it's most important secrets. However... I have finally figured out what is required to open the gate."

He turned to fully face her, kneeling in front of her and clasping one of her hands in his own. "As you said... you know what a soul is capable of... More importantly, your voice can transcend the heavens themselves, and tap into tthose souls that stagnate within this life...and open the gate of song."

He stared her right in the eyes, as he spoke. "Lucind, how about you dream with me?"

286Lucind Varhetel

Lucind didn't flinch from his touch although someone entering her personal space unasked was something usually unpleasant to her.

She simply looked back at him, but although her facial expression had become neutral, the woman's voice remained soft - Victor was in the mood to reveal his plan. It would have been stupid to mess up with that.

But apart from her interest in his thoughts in terms of reconnaissance, the whole subject matter was something which touched her more deeply than she was willing to admit.

"Making everyone have the same dream means to modify everyone's self, doesn't it? Even if it is a justifiable dream created with regard to the wellfare of mankind you can't deny it would be still an artificial state introduced without asking if people want to live in it."

Apart from the fact that her brain reeled in the background trying to evaluate the information he had just given her, Lucind couldn't help but think of a little boy when studying Victor's eyes. A little boy who had to experience, hear and see more than his sensitive heart should have borne.

"And what exactly will happen when this bridge is activated? What will happen to the people?"

She asked this for no matter how many great visions of a better life there had ever been, they usually included sacrifices of different kind.

287Vahn Fah

"Who knows? After all, books can only go so far in showing you clarity or peace of mind. For all I know, the gate won't even open, as old as this place is."

Victor smiled, even as he stared at his surroundings.

"But I won't go so far as to alter an individuals perception on what life should be. I would be no better than my father. I merely am doing my part to ensure that life goes on; making sure that people's dreams can go on undisturbed."

His next words came out softly. "If I don't do it, then who will?"

288Lucind Varhetel

"You're not even sure then? What if it ends in chaos and devastation?"

Another moment of silence. Lucind was still on her guard. She believed Victor when he said he wanted a world united by one, allmighty dream. His voice didn't betray him. But...there could be depths of which she didn't know anything yet. Depths, where desperate wishing lived next door to mania.

And such a project, the dawn of a new age, a new and neverending paradise - couldn't it be described as sin, imitatio dei or hubris?

"I think it's not the mission of a single man to save mankind. It's a noble wish to help to make this world a better place, but I feel it's not the best way to do so." She placed a hand on his shoulder.

"See, life is indeed no easy dance and humans strange, weak or even cruel beings...but I still think they're able to cherish the good in them. If I lost my believe in them, it would mean I also lose faith in myself."

289Vahn Fah

"Evil prospers while good men do nothing."

Was all he said as he walked a bit aways now. His right arm lifted, hand spread even as that globe manifested itself into place, from seemingly no where. It was the same sphere he had when first talking with Ra'kar.

"During my time in the Void... I stumbled upon a certain library. A great storehouse of knowledge throughout time and space itself... it was there that I met my benefactor. It was there that I learned of Destruction."

Images of various wars, bloodshed, crimes of humantity were shown within the sphere.

"Imagine all the negativty... all the evils and sins that this world can possibly commit... and give them form. Give it meaning, give it life and give it purpose. This threat will sweep across Gaia, bringing its destruction. Dust storms will cover the lands. If the threat is not eradicated, it will destroy everything. It's power is strong enough to even the terrestrial avatars. It is "destruction" itself.

This negativity has eroded and weakened the planet itself over the centuries, giving birth to Destruction. The only way to halt it is to use the power of the elemental leyline itself. A feat which can only be accomplised from Eden.

In Gaia are locations where the planet's elemental energy collects. These are comprised of the four major elements: Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind. Each point contains massive amounts of Gaia's powerful energy. This energy is the blood that flows through Gaia's veins.

With the use of the Apostles.. those gifted enough to tap into the leyline's flow, I will direct a massive surge of that elemental power directly into Destruction, doing away with it once and for all."

The sphere began to dissipate, even as Victor clasped his hand shut.

"So... do you believe that a Sinner like me can dream, Lucind? Do you see now how a single man can indeed save mankind?"

290Lucind Varhetel

Lucind's expression never changed, but with every new fact of Victor's plan being revealed to her the uneasy feeling in her chest increased.

Hearing of destruction made her think of the Destroyer and even more of Nocturne, god of shadow, who was imprisoned behind the door of nothingness.

The knowledge of Gaia's energy and those veins, the leylines, was part of the Siren culture and Lucind had been given enough lessons about it to know that this man's vision, his plan bore quite some risk, to put it mildly.

"This means, you want to use Gaia's energy to eliminate the surplus amount of evil...for I don't think you'd be unwise enough to actually erase everything negative which undoubtedly would throw Gaia out of balance.

You know this is no easy walk, don't you? You know what devastating things can happen when you lose control and mess up with the energy flow?

And what about these Apostles? Who are they and..." Wait. He didn't actually want her to...?

The woman smiled ever so softly. Of course. Why had it occured to her only now and not directly when he spoke about 'tapping into the leylines'?

Tilting her head a little she went on:

"I never said you weren't able to dream. And believe me, I comprehend your dream. Yet..." She stopped and broke the eye contact for a moment before looking at him again.

"Please, tell me about your sins."

291Vahn Fah

"I have been more than adequately instructed on what must be done. The books alone were what allowed me to find Babel after all..." A pause, as he turned his head to the side as of thinking on something.

It was broken after a while as he turned to her fully.

"Sin's.... My, that brings back memories." Victor smiled thoughtfully, as he moved towards a nearby tree, running his hand along it's bark.

"Well....how shall I explain this in the best possible way." With another motion of his hand, his tilted his head down in thought..

"Nybelmar....We, sinners are always persued by those Murmillions from the 'old world'. Persuers from...Nybelmar.... my country. I eventually became the leader of these 'sinners'. However, I know what must be running through your mind. If we are called sinners, then there must be some kind of "sin", right?"

Victor's eyes opened, as if staring at the ground, but he had a far away look in his eye.

"There was a war.... a very vicious war between two people. The Murmillions and the Zelandrians...both of whom lived on the Continent of Nybelmar. One side was born from the darkness...and the other light. You know how the old saying goes."

He waved his hand about. "However.....my brother and I....we had our disagreements with...our father. And our father..... we killed him, in battle. Flesh of my flesh...blood of my blood. He who we called Draeger... That's why killing him was unforgiveable. Us 'inners', the Murmillions who rebelled and joined with Zelandria, we will never be forgiven for carving into our bodies.....the karma which we cannot escape from. To atone for our sins with death....My brother's slaying of a 100 brethren and.... my....."

He stopped short, a haunted look coming onot his face.

"Stop!" The voice echoed throughout the chamber. "Stop it!"

A figure was seen bending forward, as both arms reached and clamped onto something that lay on the ground.

"Victor!"

Hearing his name being called, Victor paused, lifting his head up high enough to glance toward....Vahn.

"What's wrong? what's with that face of yours?" Victor was softly smiling, as blood dripped down his cheek. "Let's go now.To the free world."

Victor stood up from the platform, lifting a severed head with both hands, as he laughed. "Be happy. There's no one that will keep us in." The decapitated head bled continuously, as did the headless body to which it belonged to.

"See....? [i]Father can't do anything." He held the head out to Vahn.

"You've killed him!? .....Draeger!?"

"We're free now." Victor said, outstretching his hand towards Vahn.

All around them, the commotion began to raise to a din, as soldiers finally began forcing their way inside, the other "sinners" fighting to keep them at bay.

"Let's go, Vahn. You're invovled too. I'm going to need your help." He kept his hand outstretched toward his brother. Even as dozens, upon dozens of soldiers began flooding the room they were in....[/i]

He lifted his head up, staring up at the artificial sky again.

"My brother later had a change of heart....and as a result, everything was lost. Our paradise...couldn't be realized...and I was nearly killed. However, fate had other plans in store for me.... because I found myself adrift between dimensions. It was there that I met my benefactor...and that I learned of Destruction. Learned of the reason for my continued existence...as torturous as it is."

He looked at Lucind now.

"Apostles....ones who can gain acess to the tremendous power of the planet itself, by using the four primary elements that make it up. that make it "whole", if you will. This tremendous amount of energy can only be found in one place.... the Elemental Leyline. I have the key to opening that doorway to the leyline.. the Elf. However to get there....a vessel is required. One that.... Babel contains."

He smiled softly, as he looked towards the siren. "All I have left to do is collect the remaining 'Apostles'..."

292Lucind Varhetel

Loosely locking her wrists behind her back she made some steps, gazing down on the ground.

"So, this is it then," she spoke softly," you're searching for redemption, for your sins to be erased and with them all sins of mankind..." It was more a statement than a question.

Lucind carefully lifted a bush's twig to sniff at its delicate blossoms.

"However, I'm still not sure about my task - what I actually shall do for you.

And to repeat a previous question: Why me? There're thousands of my kind. Plus, I'm only a halfblood. What is it that makes me interesting for you?"

She gripped her wrist once more and watched busy bees flying from blossom to blossom.

293Vahn Fah

"Because you have that which enables you to understand me; you have humanity."

He stared at her, watching as she tended about the flowers. Yellowed eyes seemed to narrow for a moment, before he turned away.

"Unlike you're full blooded brethren who are so enamoured with tradition and old ways... you actually can understand where I'm coming from. That what I'm doing is not something horrible... but a saving grace for this planet of ours."

294[-Sunder-]

How in the world did I end up here? Were the only thoughts racing through the Brass' head as he came to a stop above the rocky red pillars of the land. There he floated upon a slab of rock he had summoned from the earth before making his long and difficult journey through what he learned was called the Lands of Pain. "I see where they get the name from." he mumbled tiredly as he wiped away the gathering waterfall of sweat that poured down his face and neck. The unforgiving heat of the land was mind-boggling, he had not seen an once of water since he had began his journey nor had he seen any signs of the current weather letting up. It was as if the Sun had the land in it searing hot grasp and wasn't letting go.

He reached down deep inside of his cloak and pulled out a large flask filled with life-giving water. He carefully popped the cap and drank deeply of the cool liquid till he had his full and the bottle was empty. "Dang. I had hoped it would last longer. But I guess the heat has taken its' toll on my water as well." he groaned putting the flask back inside his cloak. "Why couldn't I have become I water sage?" he yawned as the rock he sat on stirred back to life and continued on leading him closer to the ring of lesser volcanoes that would eventually lead him to the main volcano. The main volcano was his goal.

He had learned from some questionable sources that a certain gem was produced by the volcano. It was very difficult to obtain because of the nature of the surrounding landscape, however, there were many in the market for the gem and piles of money could be made from even a pound of the stuff. However, Brass wasn't in it for the riches. Yes, it was true the only reason he searched for the gem was because he needed money, badly, right now. If he wished to continue living in his home and doing the things he needed done, he'd have to find that gem. In the end all, at least he could consider this journey a sort of training.

295Lucind Varhetel

Humanity.

Lucind allowed herself to take it as a compliment.

Seireneia didn't know this word. There were equivalents for 'sympathy' or 'empathy'. But no direct translation for 'humanity'...

Releasing the twig she turned upper body and head towards him.

"Who said you were going to do something horrible? And why?"

296[-Sunder-]

The oppressive heat of the chain of volcanoes slapped Brass in the face like a hot, wet washcloth. In response he was forced to take off his cloak and the extra long-sleeved, green shirt he wore underneath it. This made it so that he now only wore a tan-colored short sleeved shirt, his auburn jeans and a pair of wooden sandals. But even this lighting of the clothing he was wearing made no difference in the end, he was still hot and miserable and lamented at the fact he'd have to get closer to the volcanoes in order to get the rare gem. "I can't believe I'm doing this." he exclaimed again as he set his things down on the rock he floated on and looked downward.

The terrain of the land that he floated over was unforgiving. Though he could easily travel across the main volcano on his rock, there was the risk of the smoke and ash in the air, plus he wasn't exactly sure where the gem was located. If it was just at the edge of the volcanoes there really wouldn't be an issue about getting it would there? "Off I go." he sadly flatly as he stepped off the rock and was airborne. Soon gravity took effect and pulled him downward towards the summit of the volcano some hundred feet below. As his form neared the rocky summit, a strong air current wrapped itself around his form like a security blanket it was a simple wind spell that would slow his decent.

Eventually he landed safely on the face of the summit and quickly spoke another wind spell. Soon a strong, cooling wind wrapped itself around him to lessen the intense heat of the volcano. Here he could easily be cooked to a crisp by the high temperatures the place put off. "The quicker I get done with this the better." he reminded himself as he got to work. The job would be simple enough using his earth magic. The gems would probably be buried deep inside of the volcano, possibly near the magma chamber, which was a place he wanted to stay away from. He'd just have to be careful, that's all.

Now that he had his plan of action it was time to get down to work. Suddenly Brass' hands shot out and glowed with a soft yellow hue, the color spread outward and into the ground burrowing deep down inside of it. He was intent on pulling out a long large slab of rock to make the work easier.

297Vahn Fah

There was a long pause... memories that he had thought were buried, stored away from all eyes, came resurfacing without the slightest warning.

"....That's not important." He turned away from her, hands going into his pockets. "What matters is that we move forward... Any furth procrastination and we will run out of time for the single option we do have."

He began walking away from her, turning to lok up at the fake sky one last time.

"Thank you... Lucind."

298Lucind Varhetel

Hmm. That was not how she wished it to end. She wanted to have that last piece of information. If she'd only known how much time there was left...then she could've simply tried it later on again.

She stared on his back, chewing on her lower lip.

Should she...or wait...?

...

"Victor?"

And what now?

Lucind smiled softly, if not in an apologizing manner.

"Maybe you shouldn't thank me yet."

299[-Sunder-]

The rocky slope of the volcano's summit shook violently all around him as he used his powers to the rock out of the ground. Suddenly, pillars of rock jutted out of the earth towering high above Brass, some stood at height above 100 feet. There were seven of them in all ranging in various degrees of height and thickness, each was pefectly shaped like a cylinder in ever possible way. But, instead of sitting back and admiring his handy work, Brass got right to business. Then, with the closing of his fist, the pillars of rock shattered into countless pieces and crumbled back down onto the surface of the summit. However, before they could hit the ground they slowly stopped in mid-air and began to 'orbit' around Brass' form as though he were a planet and they his moons. "....No...not a one gem to be found..."

300Vahn Fah

A single rock fell, bouncing along the ridges until it completed it's journey by falling to the bottom.

The sun was beating down as usual, but the figure seemed unphased. Before him was a massive tower-like structure, unlike anything he'd ever laid eyes on.

Or at least that is what he would have loved to tell himself.

Vahn stood on a small rise of rock and sand, overlooking Babel. His mantle fluttered about on either side of him, yellowed eyes narrowed harshly. His Fang rested along both shoulders, the flamberge ready and willing.

With practice... Vahn had been able to maintain the second form for longer and longer periods of time, draining less and less stamina each time.

"...This is your last chance. None of you has to come with me."

301Kalin DNom

"Mr Kas..."Tellus seemed to swoon under the head but paused and placed a tiny hand on Vahn's shoulder before looking up at him adoringly."... Vahn, it doesn't matter. You do. We are here for you..." She turned and motioned towards Sunstrike but her face was sad where it concerned him. "..and him. We shall do our best by you. Even if it forfeits our lives. It's what friends are for." She giggled slightly then as her fingers combed through her black hair.

"As cheesy as all that sounds, I just really want to kick someone's a** who would dare think about touching my children, capessh?"

302HonoRaven

I'm still in...she shrugged slipping her glasses back on with a grin I am far too curious to leave now... I would die from the need to know how everything turned out smilies/icon_xd.gif

303Sunstrike

The strange eyes met Tellus' concerned ones without hesitation, although the clarity was a little lost. Sunstrike had been abnormally quiet during the whole trip out here, answering only when the conversation was directed towards himself.

"What...like I actually had a choice?" The words were light, but Sun's face was grim as he likewise studied the tower. He was as human as he was going to get for the moment, and the strain was wearing on his mental barriers. "I'm as eager to solve all this as you are, Vahn...and as wrapped up in it now." I can't just...leave you to it, the anxiety would kill me... was the silent, introspective thought.

The reports had spoke of great activity while uncovering the tower, and little to no activity now. Engel, who had rather gruffly met them on the outskirts said that there was a weird "edge" to the air around the place. An expectation that made his people jittery when comming close to it.

Sun would be a liar if he said he didn't feel that same expectancy that hung around the ancient structure. It was like an itch between his shoulder blades that he couldn't get at. And when things start feeling like that, he decided, it was best to go to the source and work on it from there.

"Lets get moving though, I'd hate to be in that place in darkness..."

304Vahn Fah

"...."

Vahn stared up at the tower one last time, before turning and heading down the incline that served as a path. His steps were slightly heavy, and at a fair pace.

Victor... I know you can feel me.

His eyes closed even as he continued making his way down the hill.

I'm coming... and bringing hell with me.

Sunstrike. Tellus. Raven.

The four of them were set... he could only wonder what it is they would find.

Meanwhile...

"They come... just as you predicted." The voice was low, it's owner unseen within the chamber.

"Of course they do." Victor leaned back in his seat, eyes focused at the far wall, where a single stained glass window let in sunlight.

"They have no choice, but to come looking for paradise."

305Kalin DNom

Tellus looked up at the place, wondering what it had in store, for her, for Vahn, for everyone. Everyone thought so much depended on this little adventure. Tellus herself wasn't so sure. She reached into her pocket and grabbed her cellphone and was about to call her children but there was no service, at all.

"You'd think Gaian mobile would be a bit more useful, seeing as how they have meta humans to deal with..." she grumbled. wondering where her children had gotten to. Probably with Fae, she hoped. Slipping the phone back in her pocket, she moved quietly back to Sunstrike. Her hand moved to his skin, to pet him almost in a reassuring manner before finding herself trying to feed off his dormant energy.

zsst...

With a quick snap, she pulled her hand free, but not before Sun would feel something pulled away from him that he wasn't sure was even supposed to be there. She then looked up at him, her eyes fearful before running to catch up to Vahn. "Gods, not again...who this time..."mumbling to herself as she kept her nagamaki at her back, though her hands began to twitch and clutch at the polearm...behind her trailed...glass footprints...

"Vahn, will the children be safe?" She ahd to ask, surely no one would stoop to kidnapping children. She knew her children would be okay, they were more than powerful in their own right, but Victor, he was an unknown factor and the only one who knew him was Vahn.

306HonoRaven

smilies/icon_confused.gif this place felt all weird...old, the sort of old that Munin normally would have told her to get the hell away from before they were noticed by whatever haunted the place and ended up in way over their heads ![smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif](http://s.cdn.gaiaonline.com/images/common/smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif) .... once again Rave found herself a little annoyed that the Lady had decided to leave her on her own, things were just so much easier when you had the knowledge of ages past of your side ![smilies/icon_xp.gif](http://s.cdn.gaiaonline.com/images/common/smilies/icon_xp.gif)

Raven shook it off and smiled that innocent little smile that made people think she had a brain about as big as a birds as she trailed along after the others. Pulling out the blue metal bladed fan and idly fanning herself with the weapon as if it was just an ordinary, if a bit larger, fan

307Sunstrike

It was strange, suddenly feeling cold in the desert. Sunstrike's look was a lot sharper as he stared at Tellus, begining to suddenly understand why she may have turned up as she did.

"..." The fearful look made him backtrack a bit, okay now that hurt his feelings a little. But it probably was to be expected. The sequence of events weren't really adding up for him at the moment, his biggest concern being to find out what was going on in the monolith ahead of them. But he did begin to feel more unsettled...

He'd have to deal with the power radiating from that girl, soon enou-

Sunstrike blinked, thought suddenly gone as if it had never appeared, and shrugged, wandering off after Vahn's long strides like a shadow, deep within himself.

308Vahn Fah

The path that led to Babel cut along the ground, becoming less sand and more hewed stone, the farther the group travelled along.

"....."

Vahn stared to the side, looking at the ruins and other effigies which lined the pathway. What were once considered works of art, now nothing but mere garbage. Laid to waste by the sands of time, it looked anything but glorious.

It definitely had an unholy vibe to it.

"They should be... you said they were, didn't you?" He glanced at her, for confirmation.

Even as the sharp edge of a blunt scythe came careening forward for his neck.

From the sides, amongst the rubble and ruined statues, they had come. Forming out of the sand itself, and taking langy humanoid forms, they soundlessly appeared amidst the group, pruple cloaks billowing with the wind that seemed to pick up.

The welcoming party had arrived.

309Kalin DNom

As she saw the scythe fall, her nagamaki came forward, pushing up against the scythe with the polearm. With a pivot and a twist, she pushed it up and away, her back to the attackers and facing Vahn.

"Yeah, well I have some insecurities occassionally." Before turning back and facing the 'welcoming' party.

"...everybody bounce..."

was the only thing that came to mind as she stared at them, not attacking back, only defending till she knew what was going on.

310HonoRaven

Iris of Obsidian Wrote:

"...everybody bounce..." was the only thing that came to mind as she stared at them, not attacking back, only defending till she knew what was going on.

smilies/icon_blaugh.gif Hono couldn't help but to laugh softly at that, it was just too absurd for the situation that they were suddenly facing Oh my... looks like the royal welcome for us my dears... If I had known we were going to play I would have worn something different smilies/icon_twisted.gif

she shifted her stance slightly, getting her feet under her, the fan blade still held loosely, but lower now, ready to shift for a better defense at the first sign that she was in serious trouble

311Sunstrike

What the...

"!!!"

Even as both weapons, one to block, the other to kill, came sweeping across the space Vahn occupied, Sun's hand shot out and grabbed the neck of the cloak, yanking down and forceing the unprepared man down into a crouch.

He let go just as quickly as he'd responded, leaving Vahn time to gather himself, and dove to the side, his own weapon moving from low to high diagonally over the blocked scythe, hoping to ram the shaft into a chin of some kind.

"I was kinda wondering if he expected us to just knock..." Came the breathless responce to Tellus' order.

312Vahn Fah

(( Alright, turn order's pretty simple...

Vahn (and any enemies when applicable)

Tellus

Raven

Sun

Victor (when applicable)

Lucind (when applicable)

Ra'kar (when applicable)

Also, when dealing with encounters... there will usauly be more than one monster or enemy... so if you can, npc the fight. I don't want to have to keep making big posts detailing each and every thing.

Their not pushovers, but neither are you...so, at least make it beleivable, you know?

Also... have fun.))

The shrieking laughter picked up in volume now, as a good fifteen to eighteen of the things now pressed down onto the group.

The creature that had attempted to get the drop on Vahn, now swung it's scythe downwards in a reknewed attempt at slicing into Tellus' back.

The others begun similar motions to the rest of the party.

"--The hell!"

Pulled down and out of the way by Sunstrike, he felt his shoulders shrug the hand off, bringing his Fang upwards in time to block a slice from the side.

Pushing back hard, he broke the hold and lunged forward sharply, stabbing in with his blade. A burst of sand as the creature was wounded, and another shriek, before it simply collapsed back into nothing but sand.

313Lucind Varhetel

((imagines Lucind to have a nice bath and pondering what will happen next while the others are defending their lives))

314Kalin DNom

Sand thinger Wrote:

The creature that had attempted to get the drop on Vahn, now swung it's scythe downwards in a reknewed attempt at slicing into Tellus' back.

"No sense of humor at all" And again, her polearm went up. She wasn't so stupid as to leave her back unguarded, despite her humor. She twisted with her weight, pulling the scythe out of the creatures hands. "HEADS UP!!" Seeing as the thing would go flying at about head level.

Jerking her maki down, she swung wide and into the creature, slicing it in two and watching it go poof into a cloud of sand, like the other. "What a day at the beach." Something was just a little off about her humor. She couldn't control her powers yet she was laughing as if she was having a grand ole time and not fighting for her life. smilies/icon_confused.gif

315[-Sunder-]

The worthless rock that orbitted around Brass shot away in all directions. It seemed he was going to have to do this the hard way afterall. "Damn..." He walked across the unstable ground underneath untill he came across of of the deep holes made by the rock he summoned from the ground. The last thing he wanted to do was venture down deep into the recesses of the volcano, the heat really wouldn't be a problem. But, the volcano was active, his control of the earth element would be useless if it decided to blow and lastly, he just didn't feel like going down there. "Gotta do, what ya gotta do." And with that he sighed deeply and dived, face first, into the hole and down into the heart of the volcano some hundreds of feet below.

As Brass silently freefell down the volcano, he saw a familar orange color light. He instantly figured out what it was summoned rocks underneath him, then just before his body was burnt to a crisp by the insanely hot magma, the rock 'broke' his fall he he floated back away from the magma. "Now I know what hell feels like." he lamented as he summoned another magical cooling wind that was the only thing from burning him up in the raging inferno. However, he couldn't let the magma stop him from his goal, which, it just so happens, was within his line of sight. There it was, no more than a few yard away from him, the precious gem he had been sent here to get. And a large amount of it was too, the whole thing was about the size of a small bicycle. He'd never be able to carry it all away. Just then an idea came to Brass' mind. The large deposit of gems suddenly began to shake as he used his earth element magic to pull it away from the volcano.

As the gem pulled itself away from the volcano, that was when the tremors began. "Uh-oh." The deposit of the rare gem floated over to Brass and settled on the rock he floated on. The magma level in the volcano began to raise and Brass began to worry. It was about time he got out of here. Floating on his rock, gems at his side, Brass began to quickly fly out of the volcano at top speed through the hole he had made. However, the tremors sents down a rain of rocks that were too many for him to focus one. The stones rained down upon him, destorying the rock he was flying on and sending him down into the magme below. "Gah!" he yelled out as his arms wrapped around the large piece of gem he had worked so hard to collect. As he fell down towards the magma, the sea of molten rock parted so that his body didn't touch the melted rock. Yet again though, things went heywire and the magma that had parted began to close in all around his form as he used the gem to float on. Eventually his mind grew tired on the strain of keeping the gem afloat the pushing back the ever growing wall of magma. And before the molten rock wash over his body and the gem he yelled out. "Personal Encasing!"

316HonoRaven

I think Tell is right... you guys need to get out more often... check out the local comedy club or something smilies/icon_blaugh.gif smilies/icon_twisted.gif She stepped out and down dipping into a crouch as she swiped the razor sharp curved edge of the fan out at the nearest thingy... Hono was not really sure what the heck they were supposed to be... smilies/icon_xp.gif

The creature returned the favor, trying to skewer the little red head with its spear, trying to rely in its longer reach over her, and likely underestimating the comical appearance of the fan like weapon....

Always ready to take advantage of the situation, Hono happily sliced the haft right off the spear that was headed towards her with a flick of her wrist, a slight squeal of metal on metal as the fan blade did its job and the spear was suddenly two feet too short to get the job done as another flick of her wrist sent the blade deep across the monsters abdomen and it did it's poof trick in her face smilies/icon_stressed.gif bleck... what a drag... I got all dressed up to play in the sand box? smilies/icon_evil.gif

She hopped back to a standing position again looking for her next dance partner as she drew her dagger, the wind that had been stirring up on its own playing with her long red ponytail as she mentally tried to persuade it to help her out instead of hindering her friends smilies/icon_stare.gif

317Sunstrike

His ear twitched at Tellus' warning, but instead of ducking he fully caught the spinning scythe as it pinwheeled towards him. He moved it once around his hand to get a better grip and tucking away his own weapon just in time to hastily block another swing from the creature he'd swiped in the head.

It was obvious that a bladed weapon would be more useful to him at the moment, the weight was differant, but the effect...this time the creature wasn't so lucky as to keep it's head.

Sun straightened and rubbed the back of his hand across his nose, eyes catching where his companions were quickly.

"Try not to get split up! We-" The world suddenly went dark as with a scream one of the creatures dove towards him from the air, it must have lept from behind. Sun barely had time to throw the scythe in his hands upwards for a block and was slammed into the ground as the weight and gravity worked in the creatures favour. The curved blade slid off the block and landed inches from Sun's kidney, a small slice through skin wetting the blade with his blood.

He faired better then the thing however, the buisness end of his own scythe had met the face of it as it had landed, and the weight was suddenly lifted off Sunstrike as it turned back to dust.

318Vahn Fah

A quick look helped him to determine the positions of everyone.

The doors leading up to Babel weren't that far off... but they weren't exactly gaping open either.

He didn't see any more approaching either, so it was safe to say these things were just here to gauge the group.

"Dammit all!!"

He brought his sword downwards, in a smashing cleave, sundering another of the sand reapers in twain. The shrieks were starting to get annoying, and the more they sounded out, the more it felt like his head was going to blow.

"Sun--!?" He gave a glance towards the redhead, even as Tellus' laughter made him freeze in place.

319Lady Sierra

*Deep within the heart of the garden pulsed a strong beat of energy. Each pulse of power was like the note to a song as an enchanting voice sang in a foreign tongue... a tongue of ancients and of earthen poetry.

The verse drifted on the wind, faintly echoing as a breeze carried it through the tower. The very words themselves were power.

While the flora and fauna about her were an emulation, they were still alive. This whole garden was alive... alive with the power of gaia.

The eerie elven chant seemed to grow in strength and tempo, as a woman with ankle length, crimson hair danced amidst the greenery. The emerald carpet of vegetation about her graceful figure, was a lush compliment to the ruby of her hair.

The woman's eyes flashed a luminous gold as she danced, a fan held and poised in each hand. Every movement beautiful in it's fluidity. Her gown of black and gold braided silk flowed about her body in it's sleekness, the slitted skirt guaranteeing that her movements went unhindered.

She danced and sang in a trance like state... the power about her being swelling with every word and gesture...

It had been some time since Victor had secured Ra'kar's position as the dominant soul within the elf maiden's body. And now... they had guests arriving... guests whom they had been awaiting with eager anticipation. And now that they were here... She was going to deliver a powerful performance...*

320Kalin DNom

Tellus just kept laughing as another one attacked, ducking down and pivoting as she swung wide to slice the feet from him and then crossing her arms so it then slashed down on him.

"Mewehehe" The sound of her laughter just a little more creepy coming from the girl. Her black hair seemed spun with silver hairs now, like streaks of silver and black, it was a very odd thing.

321HonoRaven

what the hell...? smilies/icon_eek.gif a shudder raced up her spine as she slowly glanced at Tellus, the girl was going off the deep end and now was soooo, not a good time for this...As hono was reminded of that face buy the down stroke of another scythe almost caught the elemental off guard and she had to lean back off balance to keep from being sliced in half as Vahn's first opponent had been, a thin slice across her chest showed through the red material of her tight top and she yelped and back pedaled another step before bringing her fan up into a better guard and putting Tellus out of her mind for another moment smilies/icon_scream.gif Hey... you have any idea how much that shirt cost me? It was a designer label... smilies/icon_evil.gif

hono growled softly trying to dodge the next swipe of the scythe as she spun on her right heel in towards the monster with a growl I knew I shouldn't have gotten all dressed up.... smilies/icon_stare.gif a thin line of blood ran down the edge of the cut to disappear against the material of her top, as hono spin and swiped with the fan, a shriek of metal on metal as she turned another swipe of the scythe with the flat of the fan blade, using her weapon as a shield before frustration drove her to simply flip her dagger in her hand and another flick of the wrist sent the weapon spinning through the air at the monster, a spray of rainbow sparkled dancing through the air as the light went through the crystal. The blade buried itself hilt deep in the chest of the monster, and Hono used a mental command to call the dagger back to her hand as the thing dispersed to sand again Tellus... get a grip girl, we do not have time for this..... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

322Lucind Varhetel

((Can I respond to Ra'kar's appearance or shall I wait for a Victor post?))

323Vahn Fah

Go right ahead lu-lu.

324[-Sunder-]

The chain of volcanoes along the Land of Pain all began to rumble violently as the main volcano began to come to life with the beginnings of an eruption. The fauna of the volcanoes all ran deparatly for their lives, they all knew what these trembles meant, they had experienced them many times before. Soon the main volcano erupted with the impossible force of 100 atomic bombs, it blew its' top to pieces and instantly vaporized any creatures that may have been dumb enough to have stayed near its' top in a blast of super-heat steam. The eruption caused the land to shake continuously, steam, ash, lava and rocks bellowed out of the volcano. The skies overhead were quickly tainted by a greyish-black mask of ash that covered the lands and easily blocked out the sunlight causing a shadow to fall over the lands. However, in all of this chaos, one might wonder what happened to the man that had dived down into the volcano before the eruption?

As the volcano continue to spew ash and whatnot out of its' over-sized mouth, a small, almost unnoticeable glimmer of light shone through the dust. As the light flew quickly from the smoke and ash the covered the skies. A normal person would not have ever been able to tell what the ash covered object that flew through the darkening skies was, but there was one person who did and he was that object. This isn't good. Brass thought as his crystal form shot through the skies far above the dunes and volcanoes below at an unbelieveable speed. It seemed in a last ditch effort to save his life Brass had used his Personal Encasing attack against himself, thus it turned him into a unbreakable crystal statue. He even still held onto his gem deposit he had worked so hard to obtain. Let's hope I hit something soft. He thought as he continued to travel a great distance through the sky before he finally began to decend back towards the sands below.

Brass sighed inwardly as he finally crashed, headlong, into one of the sand dunes thousands of feet below. As the sand that had been blast into the air by Brass' rough impact began to settle back onto the dune it called home, the sand opened like the mouth of some sort of sand beast. The hole then shot out out and pillar of sand that on top of stood a quite ash-faced, smokey looking Brass, returned from his crystal form. His eyelids fluttered slightly and the pillar of sand broke away and he crashed onto the soft sand below. The whole incident in the volcano had exhusted his body and he didn't have enough strength to focus his powers on keeping the sand pillar up. He rolled onto his back and sighed, the gem deposit began to resurface from the sand below. It seemed it had broken into much smaller pieces thanks to the crash.

As Brass laid there in the sand regaining his energy, a terrible thought crossed his mind and he leaned up and patted his sides. His map, his only means of escaping his hell hole had been destoryed during the eruption. "Which means I'm stuck in his hell hole...." He looked around at the landscape that was laid out before him in regret. Nothing but sand reached out as far as the eye could see.

325Lucind Varhetel

(('Kay. Will post here later on then.))

326Sunstrike

Suddenly it wasn't one of the scythe monsters that reached for Tellus. A human hand slammed into the pole of her weapon, catching it with a loud smack and lifting it hard upwards, causing the girl to dangle a few inches off the ground. Angry eyes bore into hers.

"She's right, Leviathan...CONTROL IT!!!" And Sunstrike threw her back, not hard enough for her to lose her balance, but enough to maybe jar her senses, as a scythe swept between the two.

The other hand brought the blade around and decapitated the monster, through it all he didn't lose eye contact with the girl.

327Vahn Fah

He merely stood off to the side, arms folded across his chest.

"...."

He had no say in the quarrel, even as the last of the monster's fell apart to be so much dust; Raven had been the one who just kept on fighting.

So there they were... the four of them.

And already something was wrong.

"...We don't have time for this."

328Kalin DNom

A long drawn shudder went through Tellus after she fell backwards. "I am controlling it...someone interferred." She pointed up towards the tower. "I think someone is using some VERY strong earth magic, lover" the last word slipping out in an almost purr at Sunstrike.

Her fingers went through her interestingly colored hair and she smiled over at Vahn. "No, we don't. Shall we continue?" Bowing and waving her arms to indicate the tower. "After you, uncle."

329HonoRaven

o.0 Rave just shook her head and tucked the dagger back in its sheath, studying the edge of the fan blade for any damage This is your show Kas, I'm jut along to see how much trouble I can cause smilies/icon_xp.gif ... So lets go have some tea with your brother, shall we?... after such a nice invitation it would be rude for us to dally smilies/icon_wink.gif she smiled lazily and started fanning herself again, crossing her free arm over her stomach to cover up the tear in her shirt and the little scratch

330Sunstrike

Lov...EH?! Warning flares went off like the fourth in his head. Maybe I am eternally damned...

"Tag your it..." He mumbled softly as he looked at Tijae and not Tellus. Then he shook his head to clear it. Again Hono had been the, amazingly enough, voice of reason.

"You're right, Vahn, lets...just keep going."

He started to walk forward, even as the demon girl also turned to start moving. Before she could get too far, though he grasped her upper arm, hard, keeping a hold on her and moving in time with her steps.

"Start anything, and I'll kill you myself, Tijae..." The girl only batted long eyelashes at him, feigning innocence.

"I have no idea what you're talking about,Sun..." The smile was bright, and fake. Sun started thinking dark...VERY dark thoughts at this point.

May all the gods in heaven ******** me over for being twice unlucky...damnit!!

331Vahn Fah

He said nothing, even as he continued moving forward.

Yellowed eyes narrowed, an intensity unlike anything ever seen before from him...

We had only just arrived... and yet... we were already more divided than all of Victor's forces combined.

The massive doors that suddenly loomed up in front of them caused Vahn to slowly come to a halt.

The doors depicted a strange mural; what appeared to be the world, with a massive serpent intertwined around it.

Who disturbs my slumber this time...

The sudden voice caused Vahn to startle from his thoughts, staring around for the source of said voice.

However, he wasn't looking ahead.

The doors themselves twisted and shifted, forming the visage of a featureless face, a face which stretched out to peer at the group before it.

"...!"

332Kalin DNom

Tellus continued smiling up at Sunstrike. "Besides, if you kill me, you kill your precious Leviathan's child." A small sardonic grin was back before she shook her head, the silvered eyes fading to green.

"Sun...?" the girl whimpered. "You're hurting my arm." She jerked her arm free, wondering what in the hell was going on that Sun felt the need to hurt her like that. She began to walk after Vahn again only to almost collide with his back due to paying more attention to rubbing her now sore arm.

"Ommph.." She looked up and saw the mural and a low whistle escaped her lips. "Is that a picture of Jormungand?" Wait, maybe I'm getting my mythos screwed up again, maybe this will teach you to hang out with deities and gods, Tell girl.

She then cheekily whispered up to Vahn. "I think you should probably answer, Kasuga."

333Lucind Varhetel

Not far away from the dome construction laid the Half-Siren's chambers, her private area were she had been brooding most time over her current situation. Almost a week had passed since she was brought here and long since moving into her temporary new home the woman had given up sneaking around - she almost saw nobody but a hint from Victor had made her clear she couldn't move around unnoticed.

And speaking of Victor, Lucind hadn't met him again after their conversation in the garden. She sighed and ran a wash-rag over shoulder and arm, lolling in her jacuzzi bath, while at the same time four figures wandered through the desert, not knowing they were going to be attacked in a few minutes.

Lucind closed her eyes and listened to the silence around, only occasionally disturbed by dribbling water.

Lady Sierra Wrote:

Deep within the heart of the garden pulsed a strong beat of energy. Each pulse of power was like the note to a song as an enchanting voice sang in a foreign tongue... a tongue of ancients and of earthen poetry.

Suddenly she felt something nudging her mind and she glanced sidewards, a trace of amber squinting through slits. Lucind thought she'd heard something...or felt...but wasn't sure.

With another sigh the woman got out of the bath and even made the effort to use one of the large towels instead of her water repelling ability.

She strolled over to the dresser to pick on of the many lotions.

Finally, the Half-Siren started dressing: a beige longsleeve cotton dress over her undies, which left her shoulders bare and reached down to mid-thigh; a silken, bordeaux coloured kimono-like garment on top reaching down to her calves.

After putting on those soft leather boots she also took a cloak, which rather resembled a noble, hooded dressing gown: made of brocade and velvet, it showed shades of darkest blue and green which changed depending on the light falling upon the fabric. There were rich embroideries along the seams and on the belt, in blue and silver.

The cloak almost hid the boot's heels and silently slid over steps when Lucind made her way out of the rooms, her face bathed in the cowl's shadow.

Lady Sierra Wrote:

*She danced and sang in a trance like state... the power about her being swelling with every word and gesture...

It had been some time since Victor had secured Ra'kar's position as the dominant soul within the elf maiden's body. And now... they had guests arriving... guests whom they had been awaiting with eager anticipation. And now that they were here... She was going to deliver a powerful performance...*

Again Lucind's ears twitched when she came closer to one of the garden's entries and when she quietly went in there could be no doubt that Victor had catched another bird. No Siren, though.

Carefully, the disguised woman approached the source of the foreign song.

334HonoRaven

smilies/icon_confused.gif what the heck had suddenly gotten into Sun and Tellus... well the girl was obviously slipping, but Sun was acting strange too... and she was quite tempted to ask Kas if he understood smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Um...

Shaking her head slightly Rave just watched the pair quietly as they arrived at the doors, looking up and blinking at the artwork... artwork that suddenly decided to come alive! smilies/icon_eek.gif Okay... that�s new smilies/icon_xp.gif Hono was taking this all very well on the outside, but on the inside she was wondering if she wore the right shoes for running today, running very fast!

335Sunstrike

He just...watched her go.

It was always like this. He picked up the pieces, put her together, just to watch her fall apart again.

The voice startled him as much as it had Vahn and he looked up, and then up some more at the...

"Did the door knocker just SPEAK?!" His voice cracked in disbelief.

336Vahn Fah

"....."

Vahn stared upwards, even as the 'face' twisted and pushed forward more, until it was more or less staring down at the whole 'party'.

Only four of you? This is a refreshing change of pace.

"H-Hey, you haughty b*****d!"

Ouuuu?

Vahn stood there, holding his Fang out towards the door, threatentingly.

"Yea--- open these damn doors up!"

Hmpth. Such impudence from humans... I refuse.

Eye twitch.

337Kalin DNom

Tellus smiled and put her hand on Vahn's chest. "Excuse me, Mister...umm...err...Sir." She blushed as she had no idea what to call a door that spoke but figured that diplomacy might be a better route. "We would just like to get through, there are someone we are supposed to meet on the other side."

She was small enough, and petite enough to be taken for someone much younger, espcially with the way she hemmed and hawed and was trying to be nice and polite.

338HonoRaven

smilies/icon_stare.gif I'm getting tired of being called a human like it was something really bad.... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Rave looked up at the doors and wondered if it was actually sentient or just a really good spell I could probably just bounce us in Vahn....can't grantee that it would work, but I am getting a bit twitchie standing out in the open like this, especially after that nice welcoming party we just had..

Rave was trying hard not to look up at the face staring down at them, it was a little too creepy for her right now, looking instead to Sun, Vahn, and Tell

339Sunstrike

"My guess is that we'd end up splattered all over the building if you tried, Hono..." He mumbled to her softly, watching Kat and Vahn try and deal with the knocker. "It's probably guarded against all sorts...I mean, how often do you get a talking door demon?"

His eyes took in the surroundings, just as twitchy as Hono after that attack. He didn't like the vibes he was getting from Vahn...

"Easy...s'a test...probably of your patience..." Sun muttered. He didn't know whether Vahn heard him or not, he was mostly speaking to himself.

340Vahn Fah

Oh? What's this... such a lovely female.

The face seemed to stretch out a wee bit more, as if eyeballing Tellus now.

I will let you all pass... if she....

"Eh?" Vahn was getting more than impatient now, even more so when the damn door wasn't speaking up. "Speak louder, louder!"

...Shows me her breasts.

.....

......

"Pervert!" Vahn slapped his hands together, falling onto his side.

341Kalin DNom

Facepalm, that's what Tell's narrator did when she read that. Yay anime cliches. Tellus on the other hand just sweatdropped as she stood selfconciously with her hands in front of her, unintentionally plumping her own breasts, since the narrator wants to keep following the cliche.

"Ummm...isn't there another way?"

342HonoRaven

Hono was doubled over with silent laughter... she kept trying to think of something witty to say that would distract the door, but she just kept wheezing with laughter over the fact that Tellus was getting hit on by an innamate object

343Sunstrike

Sighs softly.

"Ah for the love of Pete.... Look! Mr. Doorknocker, couldn't we just...be allowed in and let you have a look AFTER we leave? I mean...s'not like there's a back entrance we can sneak out or into, is there?"

344[-Sunder-]

The hood of his cloak flipped wildly in the hot desert wind as Brass made his through the burning hot sands. Sweat clung to his body in places he wished not to think about. The full glaze of the blazing Sun burned down upon his face and neck, the ash from the erupted volcano had drifted off quite quickly since he began to walk on. The gems in his pocket annoyed his soft skin by rubbing their jagged edge up against him. But, right now, everything was annoying him. He couldn't even allow his weary mind the time to wander as the constant heat, and unstable footing of the sand kept him busy enough.

Oh, how foolish he had been to go in search of these damned gems. What good were they if he died out here, far away from any merchant that may give him a large sum of gold. Now he wondered if there were better ways of obtaining the gold he needed to survive, this travel should have been a last ditch effort, not first choice.

In a way though, he was thankful that the volcano had cause him to land in such a, out-of-the-way area of the desert. Here there was less of a chance that he may be attacked by any number of the fauna that lived here or nomandic tribes that travelled the lands in search of desprate traveller. He had heard many stories of people being kidnappy and brutally murder after they obtained the gem. "Great. Now I'm a target." he whispered to himself as he began to climb another sand dune.

345[ Just Another Face ]

After a miserable defeat in the Heaven or Hell tournement, Halycanos traveled back to his home of Strata, and the deep desert. His body needed to recharge, and his soul needed to re-coop. He wasn't exactly a good sport with losing, and he certainly wasn't fond of losing to a pipsqueak like Sieg.

So, laying just a few inches below the desert sand, the flame weilding nutjob that was Halycanos rested, just allowing his wounds to close. And he'd been laying like that for three whole days until he heard a noise unlike the desert sand and wind. It was rustling. Boots? Yes. Definitely. And the noise carried on until Halycanos felt the traveler.

On his face.

A muffled growling yelp was killed by the boot and by the sands, but Halycanos made his presence quite known not a second later.

"You..." A splash of sand flying up as his form freed itself from the dunes. "...Are dead meat!"

346[-Sunder-]

To say that Brass almost jumped out of his skin when he heard the sand underneath his boot talk, would be considered the understatement of the year. The divine sage felt as though his soul almost left his body as he jumped, stumbled, and tripped backwards falling onto his butt in the sand. He coughed and gagged loudly on the sand that had entered his mouth when he fell. As he began to wipe his eyes as well, he knew that he's be in trouble when he heard a rather angry voice call out. "You...are dead meat!"

Already thinking of defending himself right off the bat, Brass quickly got to his feet and jumped backwards, skillfully this time, as the man broke free of the sand Brass' boot had pushed him into. He didn't look to happy.

"What the hell is wrong with you!? It was only an accident!"

347[ Just Another Face ]

Halycanos, or this sand being as it would appear to Brass, was packing. Fire gauntlets on either hand, a rapier on his left hip and a longsword strapped to his back. No matter how you looked at it, he appeared to be ready for combat. Walking at Brass with no hesitation in his body, he reached his right hand over his front, gripping his rapier quickly, pulling it out with a scratchy screech noise of steel against steel. "Accident or not, you're a dead, dead man!"

As the sand shook free from his body, he was more and more recognizable. If Brass had seen anything from Heaven or Hell, this guy was Halycanos of White Wolf. He lost in the semi finals with some massive phoenix summon. If Brass knew this, he might be intimidated. Unless he likes to fight. Who knows.

-Rapier : Heinous Hellfire-

348[-Sunder-]

"I'd really prefer if we'd not fight for no good reason. But, man. If you're gonna get all pissy about this. Then you got it coming." Brass replied back as he took a few steps backwards. He decided it best to make space between him and the point of the Rapier the man held. It wasn't that he wasn't a fighter, quite wrong really, Brass was as strong as they come when it comes down to his skills and whatnot. But, he was a person of divine calling, so down out-right killing of people was something he was against. Yet, at the same time he wasn't going to act like a cow being led to its' slaughter. He was gonna defend himself, even if it meant to had to put a serious hurting on this guy.

"Now you see me..." He said humorously and within the blink of an eye, his form vanished into the sands below. It was as though the sand dune itself had opened up its' mouth and shallowed the sage whole.

349[ Just Another Face ]

"Sonuvacockmunch!"

What a mouth. But Halycanos has it, and nothing would change this. With no visible target, Halycanos stepped back, sheathing his rapier right back into it's home. Curling his fists, he placed them at his side, just six inches from his side. The dark pendant on his neck was glowing from the intense desert heat, which was probably a horrible thing for Brass. But, since he was gone, he would simple stand in silence, charging himself up for attack.

350[-Sunder-]

"What a mouth you have on you young man. I think it's time we washed it out with sand!"

The words seemed to echo out from the sand itself. As though some powerful magical force had given the sand human-like properties and gave it the skill to speak. But, no, that obiviously wasn't the case. For that voice belonged to the man that had hidden himself in the sand just before. But, now he figured it was time to get things moving along. The longer he stayed under the sand, the more power he used up.

Then, as if summoned by some unseen force, the sands around the man shot up towards the skies in a cylinder-like shape, it surrounded him on all sides. Standing atop of this sand was Brass and a smug-like look upon his face.

"Fill'er up!" He called out to no one really as he clapped his hands together the sand began to fill the cylinder at and fast rate of speed. Brass then jumped off the top, which covered itself in the layer of sand, thus trapping the man inside.

351Lucind Varhetel

((points at her sig))

352Vahn Fah

Younglings... I have been here since your ancestors first erected me. Eternally watching over all who wished to enter this gateway to the heavens.

The door's voice boomed outwards now, the face sneering as it gathered all the might it had left in it, to become intimidating.

None who are unworthy may not enter without my say.

!

"Are you saying you have the power to bar people from entering...?"

Yes, young one. I am the steward of this tower.

How the hell did...

353[ Just Another Face ]

"Aw, hell no." Muttered one rather annoyed elemental as he soon found himself in a thermous of sand. Just as quickly, it was filling up, threatening to drown him in the desert ocean. But Brass had failed to realize. Halycanos WAS asleep in the sand when their paths crossed in the first place. The only differance was that Halycanos was not in a bad, bad mood.

Halycanos was not the type of guy to let himself die. He was never into suicide. What good would it do him? Instead, He would grip his fists quite hand, and Brass would hear and see things very unusual. First, the collumn of sand swelled outwardly, making it more of a dome or orb. Then the sound of a blowtorch billowed from within. Finally, the appearance of the sand began to change from desert taupe to a big window. And inside was the shpe of a man, and two burning fists.

A quick lesson on Fire Gauntlets. Fire gauntlets are created by Pyromancers that reach the class of Arch Mage, which is among the higher ranks of wizardom. When the pyromancer reaches this peak of ability and mental focus, they depart the public and normal world and head out on their own to various points on the planet. They can create items with that elementality in them that require very little concentration of power exursion. It would cost a great deal of money or work to get ahold of these kinds of items, and very few of the real deal exist.

Halycanos had a pair.

Walking near the wall, his form could be seen raising his right hand, lifting it up to focus a shot into one hand, the other extinguishing. It was then visible that the larger of the two fists were pulled far back, and rocketed forward, slamming the glass wall to create one massive shattering glass explosion. Halycanos made his way out of the orb the second he coulse, and some five feet behind him, the dome collapsed, crumbling into massive shards of glass.

354[-Sunder-]

"Didn't see that one coming." The divine sage grumbled to himself as he watched the man turn the sand into glass, thanks to instense heat. So this guy used fire, that would make Brass' earth magic nearly useless thanks to this sea of sand. However, Brass wasn't one to give up easily just because one attack failed. He still had a large bag of tricks to pull out on this guy.

With the the flutter of both eyelids, Brass' eye color shifted from his normal, calm pine green tone to a lighter bright yellow color. With a mighty roar opower he balled up his fists tightly and swung them downward towards the seas of sand as though that was his true enemy. "Terra Force!" He roared called upon his earth magic once again. This time it would be different.

As he annouced his attack, he stopped his fists just before they hit the sand. Then he opened them, palm up, and lifted his hand back up towards the clear skies above. Suddenly the sand began to rumble, bright yellow earth magic erupted from Brass' very fingertips into the sand. As if being summoned, which it was, three towers of sand rose from the sand dune. The sand flowed around these formations oddly, as though they were trying to form something. Within a matter of seconds sand statues that look quite like Brass himself stared at the man.

The only problem was, statues didn't move.

The eyes of the statues glowed that familar bright yellow color of earth magic. Their fists were made of a collection of very small rocks, if it not were this fact, they'd be made entirely of sand. Attached to their backs were magical lines of magic that seemed to keep them going. "Have some fun." Brass laughed as he snapped his fingers together and the three sand statues took off at amazing speed. Each one took a side to attack, one attacking his front, another his back, and the third disappeared under the sand.

355Lady Sierra

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

Again Lucind's ears twitched when she came closer to one of the garden's entries and when she quietly went in there could be no doubt that Victor had catched another bird. No Siren, though.

Carefully, the disguised woman approached the source of the foreign song.

*Even as the half siren drew near... something deep within her would stir. The woman who's song touched her ears, sang of life. All life. Anything living could hardly go unaffected... It would stir within them the most primal and natutural instincts and desires to survive, to exist... to be part of the world about them... It would stir up feelings of harmony and one-ness with their mother Gaia. Race and element mattered not, for everything was of the earth or a part of it.

When Lucind drew near enough and was able to see the woman who's voice she had followed.... It would be quite the sight that met her eyes.

The elf's skin as pale marble, and seemingly sculpted from just that... for she was flawless to behold... A pale beauty that seemed lit from within with the silvered light of the moon. Her doll-like features marred by scrawling black tattoos across her cheeks and bracketing the sides of her face.

Her hair fell in crimson tendrils down to her ankles, the silken strands spun from ruby... tipped and streaked with ebony. The sides were taken back in braids, silk ribbons of black and gold entwined.

A circlet, also in gold, encircled the woman's forehead with an intricate design of metallic ivy. The jewellery that adorned her ears, wrists and ankles and that graced her neck, all echoed her with a chime-like melody that accented her voice.

Her gown was of a two piece design. The top bound about her breast and dipping down just enough to give a generous glimpse of her bountiful endowments. Trimmed with an intricate celtic pattern in gold stitching, her upper arms were clasped by golden spirals, her wrists jangling with multiple bangles.

Her skirt trailed behind her, but never seemed to drag. Instead it was as if it floated behind her, trailing her movements like a dark fog. It was slit at the front, all the way up to the waist band, the hems stitching matching that of the top's. A sash was belted about the woman's slender waist, a tapered flap falling from the center point to cover her modesty and act as ornamentation. It was stitched in a host of colours, all woven into a beautiful band of patterns and runes.

As for footwear, she wore none... instead she enjoyed the mossy softness of the earth beneath her feet.

The fans she held, matched the multicoloured sash and as she moved, different coloured ribons danced behind them.

With every beat... every word... the power pulsed and beckoned her nearer.*

356Lady Sierra

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

((points at her sig))

((OMG...Nooooooo!!! Luuuuuu!! cries and clings smilies/icon_gonk.gif smilies/icon_crying.gif ))

357[ Just Another Face ]

"Oh my ******** god." was all that Halycanos got out before he was surrounded by THREE of this guy. With no hesitation, he ducked down, watching two stony fists collide with their sender's faces. Taking this chance, Halycanos ducked to his right, spinning to his feet. With Heinous in his right hand, he would use his left he cause a burst of unnatural fire. A warning shot.

The two statues turned in to look at Halycanos, who ran right at the one on his left. And with very little surprise, said statue threw a punch and Halycanos used this as an advantage. The rock ridden fist flew at him, and Halycanos jumped up onto the granite knuckles and did a midair flip, landing behind that very same statue. With a quick hand plant onto the statue's back, Halycanos let out another burst of flame, solidifying the sand into a hard glassy surface. Now, unless Halycanos was mistaken, the other statue would twist with an outstretched arm punch shattering the first statue to shards, killing it.

But he would not dwell, simply jumping back in preparation of more combat. "C'mon!" He was trying to keep an eye on both statues and Brass, but he knew something was off.

358Lucind Varhetel

Nice voice...elven girl...

Even before Lucind saw her, she knew which race the other 'bird' belonged to.

The Half-Siren's shields evaluated Ra'kar's song, testing its power from the distance.

With her face still veiled by the cloak's cowl and her arms loosely hanging by her sides, Lucind finally stepped onto the open place where the red haired did her performance.

Oh, it's you...I've seen you before, she thought and came to the result that it could've only been in the stadium and that this woman had even been her guest in the old book-cafe. But everything about her told Lucind this actually wasn't the same elf she'd once met.

Now she only had to wait and see if the other one was attached to old tellings and tradition - then it could be quite funny once Lucind revealed herself. Her race, that is. Elfs and Sirens. Long story full of misunderstanding, disagreements, intrigues and even more stupid misunderstandings. The simple result: both races had been refusing to give aid in times of warfare and in general tried to avoid meeting each other in 'political' or economical affairs for ages. True enough, younger generations didn't give a damn for those old stories but you could never be sure.

The other question of significance was, of course, why the elf was here and what kind of position she occupied here.

Lucind didn't speak for now but just watched the other woman.

359Kalin DNom

It's not like she was wearing much anyways. She took a deep breath, that ...door, did look big enough to swallow her whole and as such it was slightly nerve wracking, but she had faced worse things.

"So if you see my breasts, we can go in, ne?" she muttered to herself. Besides, it was her 'uncle', Sunstrike who had seen a lot more of her than just her breasts and Hono who was older than mud.

Tellus just wanted this damned thing over with. So she stuck her nagamaki between her thighs, not really thinking of the innuendo that could be visual before reaching over her head and tugging on her already skimpy shirt and pulling off the white tank top. Her breasts weren't large, but neither were they small, but she had been dressed for play before and she hated restrictions so no bra.

So the girl stood there, the tendrils of her black and silver hair flowing around her body, clad in only a pair of tight jeans, with her hands on her hips, with her breasts jutting out as her spine straightened so he could get a look.

"Can we go in now?" the pout on her lips making no bones about how annoyed she was, but then again, most would know how appealing that look could be on the girl. This was most defintely not the same girl who while dressing rather immodestily had always been rather modest when up close and personal. Nor was she quite as innocent it seemed. smilies/icon_wink.gif

360[-Sunder-]

And the Halycanos would be right to know something was off. For this became apparent when Brass' form rippled abit, as though reflected off upon a lake of clear water. The two living statues seemed to laugh as they balled up their rocky fist and charged in for another relentless attack. Then, as though it were a sign of the end of the world, the Sunlight over Halycanos' head was blocked out slightly.

Above him, and falling towards him, was Brass holding his bow with three arrows that shined with divine energy pulling back ready to fire. By simply bending the light of the intense Sun and the heat of the desert, Brass had effectively made a mirage to fool Halycanos into thinking that was the real sage. And the statues were merely a distraction, a distraction that could hurt him, but a distraction non-the-less. Brass really didn't expect them to hit the guy. "Well, you said c'mon." He pouted as he fired off the three arrows.

Then as the arrows flew true towards their target, Brass took in a deep breath, and blew a strong wind behind the arrows. Thus the arrow sped towards at Halycanos, wind magic obviously was being used. It was now he secretly thanked his trainer sage for forcing him to learn some wind magic when he was a mage as those years ago.

"Heh"

361HonoRaven

Rave recovered from her laughing fit and scowled at the door, crossing her arms over her chest as she gave Tell a little cover, raising heat waves around the woman enough so that anyone trying to look at her from more than a few feet away would see nothing but blobby waves vaguely shaped like a woman I wonder how relics become perverts.... smilies/icon_stare.gif

362[ Just Another Face ]

When the sun was shaded out of existance, Halycanos instictively looked up to see what was in the way. Answer? A falling sage with a set of bow and arrow. "God..." Halycanos muttered as he cut along his figure. The blade was sent across himself, of course, to derail his opponent's desires of arrowing him to death. And it worked, sorta. He caught the last two but the first one ripped right into his shoulder, sticking with a sick 'thuck'.

"GYAH! ********!"

Stumbling back several feet, Halycanos wailed angerly, his eyes blazed up with a very pissed off glare. There were currently three targets. One authentic, two organic replicas with a lack of major features. It was obvious what was what. And to make things better, the one on Halycanos' immediate right was part glassy. One good hit should crumble it.

But, Halycanos was not the logical thinker when he was pissed or injured. And he was both. So, rather than carefully planning out an attack, He simply sheathed the sword recklessly and lit his fists up, running right at the trio with a barrage of flaming, bullet like punches. "YOUR a** IS MINE!"

((Note : Adreniline is pumping, canceling his pain. And the intense heat will cause his wound to heal shortly. But it's gonna get better soon.))

363[-Sunder-]

As Brass landed softly on the sand, he glanced at Halycanos and smiled in silent victory as he had scored atleast one hit with his arrows. It was exactly in the place he was aiming for, but he didn't have the keen eye sight of an elf. Sure, he was skilled with the bow and arrow, but he never once was able to score a head shot or entirely hit his target in the right place. It was something he had gotten used to. Though he did hope the wound would slow the man down some.

Is he a madman!?

Brass thought wildly as Halycanos sheathed his sword and opted out for an all-out fist fight. Now, that was something Brass wasn't skilled at. He forced the sand to push him 10 yards backwards as his statues foolishly ran into the man's punches and were instantly destroyed, turned into mounds of glass in the end.

However, Brass countered quickly and pulled a certain gem out his pocket. "Encasing." He whispered into his fist as he threw the tiny gem at the man's chest then strung his bow. This time five arrows made of divine energy appeared strung against the bow. He fired the arrows off so that they flew at him in a sprialing, circle formation. He repeated this action once more before stopping and getting into a defensive stance.

364Sunstrike

Sun just...raised an eyebrow, debating whether that was actually Tellus, or Tijae doing that, and settling on that it was probably a little bit of both.

Whatever the case, seems like they were getting in now, regardless. He also had to wonder what Victor had to do to get inside.

He casually leaned over to Hono. "They don't always start out that way...maybe he remembers old yearnings?"

365HonoRaven

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif she groaned under her breath and chuckled softly at him I did not need that thought in my head Sunny... deffinatly did not need that smilies/icon_xp.gif

366Sunstrike

"mmmm Doorsex..." The grin was large as he nudged Hono and talked to her secretively. "Good to know he's not a closet door though, else Vahn'd have to get naked 'stead of Tellus."

The whisper would hopefully only be caught by the red-haired girl.

367Vahn Fah

The 'face' stared down at Tellus for a moment, time stretching on in silence.

D-Did it..?

Vahn had been standing to the side and slightly behind Tellus, so even if he had tried glancing towards her he wouldn't have been able to see what the door saw.

You have passed the test of humility. You four souls of tranquility may pass.

A great shuddering began throughout the entire tower, even as those massive doors began to swing open. Great heaps of sand went flying everywhere, forcing Vahn to shield his face with both arms.

"This... this is it!"

368Kalin DNom

As soon as the words were spoken, Tellus began to put her shirt on. Thankfully so as the dust started stirring. Using her shirt and arms to block the sand, she heaved a great sigh.

Finally

Then she moved no further, she wasn't going anywhere without Vahn leading first. He knew what they were getting into, they did not.

369HonoRaven

Rave snapped open her fan to shield her face from the sand as she leaned in towards Sun for one last snide comment, needing to get it out of her system before her life was in danger again smilies/icon_xp.gif am I the only one who thinks it was funny the door thought beings like you and I have "Tranquil Souls" smilies/icon_xd.gif

she snapped the fan closed again and smiled at Vahn, orange eyes sparkling over the rims of her shades Well Kas dear, lets go annoy the heck out of your brother... smilies/icon_twisted.gif

370Sunstrike

He had to smile in response to Hono's comment, he found it more then a little ironic himself. But as the doors open, his mind swung to the task at hand.

Sun watched Vahn, sighing softly as he followed after, pausing only to squeeze Tellus' now clothed shoulder.

"Thanks, Tel."

371Vahn Fah

Stepping forward, Vahn paid no heed to anything else. The air was heavy with that musty smell that was always found with derelicts, unkempt books, underground passages and things better left alone.

The hallway seemed to stretch on and on, murals depicting the architects of the structure decorating the walls on either side. Yellowed eyes took them in, but to a man like himself they meant nothing.

"Watch your step..."

The doors began to swing inward, grinding along the worn out ground before heaving shut with a loud thudd. Vahn turned his head back in the direction they had come from... knowing at this point he wouldn't have wanted to turn back anyway.

A simple test... nothing more than a jest from an old steward... for the real trials lie within. May whatever God you worship... have mercy on your soul.

The face began to recede once more into the door with a sigh.

372[ Just Another Face ]

"Oh ********..." Halycanos really had no way out of this one. Ducking would save him from one or two, and jumping either way would be too dangeround. But he couldn't just stand and take it. That would kill him, wouldn't it? It was still a day's walk from the desert city, and he'd never make it with ELEVEN arrows. As he was thinking all this out, the flew at him and WHAM! Two, three, four, five, six arrow wounds, though the new arrows all faded, leaving behind an intence burn. Halycanos was evil by nature.

"GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

Halycanos flew up some from the arrows before being hit by a second pair. Another shattering scream of pain. He was being pushed too far back, and in his pain, he'd have no real way to defend himself. He was ********. And damned to die here. Sent sailing backwards, Halycanos' body lay strewn out on the desert sands. "...fu...ck..."

"Halycanos... you're not strong enough to have this power." "Liar... You... can't live... without me..." "Then live! Do you want to start again?"

Halycanos was laying out. But he was not necisarily out. Not just yet.

373Hugin the Raven

A white H2 departed from the Desert City, Strata.

Three people were being carried on four wheels to a place that few would travel to. A place that was not in the desert, but under it. Somewhere within this vast expanse was an entrance to the caves of Hollow. It might have been said that it was much cooler, this far underground... but it was not. Not at this point, anyway.

The underground tunnels were suffused with an oppressive aura of nothing but sheer heat as if a metaphysical force had invaded, pressing all but the original inhabitants of the caverns away and out. This was the price for taking the treasured stone from one of the deepest chambers within the expansive network of tunnels... it was a power which could not be tamed by any physical means.

Or at least, without an artifact of some power.

The expidition team that had ventured into the caves looking for treasure had found a grave marker covered with runes on the outside arch and portraits of an age long passed. At the top of the arch of the rounded tombstone, there was a depression in which a perfectly spherical, three inch wide stone could fit. Not to mention the fact that there was a rune within that depression...

The one that matched the engraving on the ruby they now held.

Of course, it was shiney and valuable looking... so they took it. And had to run moments later, when an oppressive, almost visible wave of heat burst towards them. No fire, no light, just heat. A heat that would burn through skin and muscle- something that would almost burn the soul if it were capable.

They got out alive... and managed to sell the gemstone to someone who appreciated its worth. It certainly was worth it, if about half of their party had been slain by the defensive measure. But now, it was returning to its resting place, and would stay until someone entered and properly went through the motions of paying their respects instead of taking the gemstone.

This chamber was, after all, sacred ground.

But they didn't know that yet...

Episode 2: "Burn!"

Rune Stone: Ruby

Element: Fire

Location: Barthavos Desert

Dungeon: The Caverns of Hollow

374[-Sunder-]

Brass lips curled upwards in a bright smile as he watched his arrows fly true and hit their marks. Maybe, now he could relax his guard abit. He, did, however, make a sidenote of the arrows being burned away and the burn they left behind. That wasn't a normal wound from his arrows This debunked his thoughts that this man was just highly skilled with the fire element, but it seemed like that the more to him that meant the eye. He slowly relaxed his stance and began to walk over towards where the man lay, he kept a single arrow strung, just in case.

"Please don't make me do this." Brass begged the man calmly as stopped, just out the man's reach. He kept his arrow pointed toward his heart in case he attempted anything. "I do not mean nor want to take your life. But, if you attack me once more. I'll be forced too. Now please allow me to heal your wounds. You won't last long out here with them."

375Kalin DNom

she looked up at Sunny and smiled, her emerald eyes smiling softly. "It was the least I could do. Pride does no one any good." Tellus bounced around, a bit like a ballerina or a prize fighter, on her toes, her heels not touching. A squeaking sneeze was heard, her nose wrinkling from the dust.

"Thank you and it's okay, Mister Steward ..." Another squeaking sneeze coming at the end of that statement. She then bowed her head and took a small sigh.

"Mother Gaia guide us

as flame lights our path

Spirit bind us with our pain

as Water washes our sins away

Air, temper and cool us

as Earth welcomes us

into a warm embrace."

376Ruuvan

The Hummer's built-in thermostat was entering the red as they approached the hole in the ground, which Ruu knew was the one they had to go down, what with it looking so eerily sacred and untouched, so he slowed the H2 to a stop and lowered the air conditioning slowly. It wasn't too long before the H2 was about as hot as outside, thus making the occupants attuned to the heat and able to continue.

"We're here, now I'm in charge." He felt as if he was saying it too much, but certain things needed to be clarified, "A few ground rules: Do not go ahead of me, do not fall too far behind and if I tell you to run, do so without question. Trust me when I say you'll be seeing things that were meant to stay hidden, so be prepared." Ruuvan looked at the woman and back to little Maxi, as he was now going to call him, who was now awake and looking around.

Ruuvan opened his door and peered outside, already breaking out in a slight sweat as the heat radiating from the hole engulfed the group. He didn't spend any time waiting though, as every second would be needed to find where the stone belonged and put it back to stop the heat and then defeat the guardian.

"I trust you know what sort of traps we'll come to, so tell me now or when we get to them." He looked at the woman again, taking out his swords and throwing knives. The NightVisor fit nicely in his right breast pocket and his gear was attached, ready for the off, "Kid, stay with her and don't be running off, ok?" 'lil Maxi still had the stone, which made him the most important person, so he had to stay with the group, "I'm going to show you where the lady lives, but only if you're good." It was a promise that would hopefully keep him in check.

377Maximos

Ruuvan Wrote:

The Hummer's built-in thermostat was entering the red as they approached the hole in the ground, which Ruu knew was the one they had to go down, what with it looking so eerily sacred and untouched, so he slowed the H2 to a stop and lowered the air conditioning slowly. It wasn't too long before the H2 was about as hot as outside, thus making the occupants attuned to the heat and able to continue.

"We're her--"

::Gone. What Ruuvan would see is the Hummer door open and a trail of scattered sand where the kid had run off with a loli-pop in his mouth shouthing at the top of his lungs.::

Weeeeeeee!!!

::He didnt care. He wasnt looking for the lady anymore, or where she lived. He knew all of that, granted it took him walking in circles for a few minutes but he figured it out! Now he just wanted to see! He didnt know the definition of the word "wait". He ran off into the desert with the loli-pop stick poking from his tiny lips, and a stretched set of cheeks trying to fit a jumbo pop, and off he ran. His right hand stood steadily in front of him as he used his new favorite ruby as a compass yet again. Away!

Amazing. The kid hadnt even given his name, but he already meant something to these almost absolute strangers. Maybe he'd have time to talk later. But for now, all that could be seen of the child was a cloud of sand dashing off toward their destination.::

378[ Just Another Face ]

(empty)

379HonoRaven

Its gods.. and their kinda busy right now so I think I'll just watch out for my own soul, but thanks for the thought smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif She was always rather snarky when she was nervous... and having those doors close behind her defiantly made her nervous

380Hugin the Raven

The woman did nothing but get out and follow, smiling wearily at Ruuvan as she did so. The boy was not one to be spoken to or ordered around- he thought he knew everything, and thus had to be proven wrong. However, as she entered the hot desert air and the even hotter cave, her weariness... faded. Left her as if it had taken wing.

Her eyes shone merrily as she followed the boy inside. The ruby flashed for a moment, shining slightly... and the aura of oppressive heat cleared, the defensive curse parting as if it were some sort of curtain being drawn to either side. Of course, not but twenty feet from the entrance, two more runes were to either side of the young adventurer...

And they flashed as he ran by.

The floor fell out from under him.

381Maximos

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

The floor fell out from under him.

::Yes indeed it did. But thankfully it didnt vanish. As it fell, there was still enough mass and wieght left for the boys sugar rush to rocket him forward. Feet stepped like bullets running across the falling section before landing on the seemingly safe ground and continuing to run.

He didnt even register the fact that he just avoided or even triggered a trap. He only knew that he was running, and he wanted to see the Pretty Lady's house. And of course, that the loli-pop in his mouth tasted really good. The rest, was just instinct.::

382Hugin the Raven

The woman's eyes widened as the rapidly approaching walkway crumbled beneath her. Then her eyes narrowed as she continued her current speed and cleanly jumped over, clearing the four-foot expanse. Most of her weight was on her right leg as she landed so that she could continue running.

((And now, we wait for Ruuvan's post.))

383Ruuvan

Ruuvan didn�t know whether to be glad the boy was taking such a forward approach to the task or annoyed that he didn't listen, either way he had just ran off and triggered the sound of falling rubble, so he must've done something wrong. With a slight sigh and shake of his head, Ruuvan grabbed the bow, which strangely appeared in his hotel room, and the quiver and placed both items across his back as he did in his days of using a bow; he had still practiced, so he was no worse than before and still had the strange talent from Aria.

Entering the cave, he could see the section of ground flanked by runes inscribed into the walls, obviously pointing out the trap both the boy and woman had avoided, so he was left to jump the expanse and then take chase after them. Suspecting there would be monsters much like in Latent, Ruu took the bow off his back and reached behind him to pick a random arrow - hoping it would be a relatively normal one that would be able to kill whatever they came up against - he then started to run towards the gap before launching himself across the expanse and lading flawlessly, his Elven blood showing more by the day, and took off running after the woman.

"Maxi, stop running!" It was too much of a coincidence the kid reminded him of Maximos, so he decided to stick with that name from now on, shouting it down the tunnel after the boy in a hope to get his attention.

384Sunstrike

His heart began to beat faster as the door closed.

"Vahn..." He looked at the cavernous hallway and then back at his friend. The place was dark, but not pitch, as light could come in from all the cracks in the ancient walls.

"I seriously got a bad feeling..." He stopped midsentance as Tellus seemed to sway alarmingly. Grabbing her arm, it didn't take much to heft the smaller woman onto his back, where she clung in half conscousness.

"And she's getting worse...a REALLY bad feeling..." Didn't stop him from beginning to walk forward, his eyes trying to scan the ground in the dim light.

385[-Sunder-]

Brass sighed in relief, atleast his foe wasn't willing to die over something so stupid, however, that didn't make the situation any less tense. For he still kept the arrow strung back and ready. Brass had learned over the years that his trust in people made him very naive and many situations just like this one had happened in the past. And most ended with the the person he had get away or something else. It never ended well, to say the least.

"Cleric? Yeah right, you think any type of cleric would have my skills? I'm a Sage. A Divine Sage to be exact. Which is really the only thing keeping me from shooting this arrow through your heart, but don't think I won't kill you should the moment come. Now since you won't accept my healing, for one reason or another, how about you tell me how to get out of this sand covered hell-hole? And the name is Brass Blake, by the way."

Brass' tone returned to his normal relaxed, and almost cheery pitch. Now the next thing he had to do was hope this guy would take him out of the desert and into the city.

386Vahn Fah

"......."

No reply came from him, as he had completely halted in his steps. The hallway ended and now nothing but a enormous chamber lay bare before him. There was an endlessly rising spiral staircase, ruined and crumbling in several places.

Several doors could be seen on every level; murals and other foreign tapestries decorated the stank walls... however it was not this that Vahn was staring at.

It was what lay within the main floor itself... the pair of slitted eyes that stared him down.

Who dares disturb my slumber...

The gruff bellowing voice would be heard within their minds, stabbing into their pysche. Right in the center of the chamber... was a dragon's protruding head. The rest of his body was presumably buried beneath the floor itself.

It was none other... than Antharas.

387[ Just Another Face ]

Halycanos looked up, scooting himself back from the arrow before raising to his feet, his upper body still smoldering with the divine energy. "I see... A sage then. Would you have fire tonics or anything of the like?" He asked very blankly. Killing one another or not, he was pretty banged up.

"As for the hell-hole, I live around here. The sleeping under the sand is an endurance exercize. But you look like you need a way out. which is rather simple, but not bright in the day. We'll need to pitch camp, or travel to the cave. It's an hour away. Your call."

Halycanos slowly raised his right hand, covering his chest's wounds. All eleven of them.

388Maximos

::Ruuvan wouldnt be the first person to call him that, the similarities were indeed blatant. But nothing ever related to Maximos would ever be that simple. The boy didnt stop, he just shouted back.::

Big brudda says my name is D, wittle D! My name iz nawt Makshi!

::He was about to say something when he very quickly realized he shouldnt. Big brother told him not to talk about that either because it could be bad. So he went silent and just kept on running. As much relation as the kid had to the shadow warrior, he wasnt him. Though surely wherever Maximos was at the moment he'd have a good laugh if he could have seen Ruuvan say that!::

389Hugin the Raven

The young woman barely managed to keep up with the boy, even though she was running at top speed. She too needed him to wait- who knew what was down here under the desert? To be perfectly honest, not even she knew. She certainly had no idea...

"He's right! We have no idea what's next down here! Slow down!"

The boy may or may not listen, but that didn't matter as the tunnel ahead of them quickly turned into a set of stairs that went downwards for about 10 meters. Ever downward, into the deep they ran. Torches lit the way down into the first room, but other than that, there was nothing.

390Maximos

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

The young woman barely managed to keep up with the boy, even though she was running at top speed. She too needed him to wait- who knew what was down here under the desert? To be perfectly honest, not even she knew. She certainly had no idea...

"He's right! We have no idea what's next down here! Slow down!"

The boy may or may not listen, but that didn't matter as the tunnel ahead of them quickly turned into a set of stairs that went downwards for about 10 meters. Ever downward, into the deep they ran. Torches lit the way down into the first room, but other than that, there was nothing.

::Errrrrrrrrr....ksss. Something like a car screeching to a halt could be heard as the boys boots screeched along stone and sand until finally coming to a stop right at the first step. And barely too, his weight thrust him forward a bit and he could actually be seen teetering for a moment on the edge of that first step before finally gaining enough balance to plant a foot on the next step and steady himself.

But strangely, as soon as he got his balance back he pulled his foot back up and set it beside him, and began shaking his head side to side. It was like he had just done something wrong, and he did.

He would sit and wait for Ruuvan and the woman to arrive, more Ruuvan than the woman, because the moment Ruuvan did, the boy reached his right hand up and grabbed Ruu's hand gently, and said almost sheepishly.::

Big brudda says to awlways go down da dawrk stairs wif and adult. So I'm gonna go wif you Mr. Ugwy Ewf.

::And then he began walking. Oh, he could dash down a hallway and dodge harrowing traps, but when it came to stairs...better take it slow. That made perfect sense!::

391[-Sunder-]

"Fire tonic?" Brass replied numbly for a second before his arrow disappeared and with the same hand he reached into his cloak and dug around for something. His left hand still held a tight grip on his bow, just in case. Though it wasn't something he usually kept on his person, fire tonic did have its' uses for the numerous things Brass like to do with fire. He secretly wish he had learned fire magic over wind magic, but so many knew fire magic that he teacher thought it to be a fad to learn it.

"Here ya go." Brass tossed out a bottle about the size of a normal potion bottle, seemed he did have some fire tonic left.

Brass sighed when the man mentioned the cave was a hour away, last thing he felt like doing was more walking, but he didn't feel like being out in the open either. "Let's head to the cave." Then he motioned for the man to lead the way.

392Ruuvan

Ruuvan was surprised to have his hand greeted with that of the child's as he reached the stairs, appearing to have no signs of fatigue from the rather long run the group had just undertaken.

"My name is Ruuvan, D." The two had no introduced themselves, which only left the woman to say her name at some point, so he was willing to walk down the stairs holding the child's hand. Ruu had to hold the bow and arrow with one hand now, but it was still notched and ready to fire after a single motion, so he was still prepared, but he needed to ask about something D said, "Why are you calling me an 'ugly elf', little D?" His ears were barely noticeable, even during medical exams he went to frequently, so how could this child possibly know of his Elven heritage.

393Maximos

Ruuvan Wrote:

"My name is Ruuvan, D."

I know.

::The boy said as he made his careful steps down the stairs. It was strange, it was almost as if he was afraid that if he slipped he would fall into some dark deep oblivion. But how could someone like him be afraid of the dark? He wasnt. But then what? Who knows. But he was slowly and carefully placing one foot at a time as he traversed "the stairs".::

Ruuvan Wrote:

"Why are you calling me an 'ugly elf', little D?" His ears were barely noticeable, even during medical exams he went to frequently, so how could this child possibly know of his Elven heritage.

::Its true, his elf ears hadnt even been noticed by the boy yet. But he knew his name, and he knew more, as he said when he spoke.::

Wewl, when you take da pwetty shiny off of your neck, you becomes an ugly ugly ewf. And you have holes here, and here, and here.

::And as he said that he poked his cheeks, and arms, and stomach as he tried to point out all the spots on an undead in which rot might have effected his appearance. And after about 20 pokes or so he continued.::

Yer skin, its gets awl darks and stuffs. And yer eyes, dey get awl darks and stuffs, and you smewl.

::There was a very big nod as he mentioned the smell. Dead flesh, definately stunk. And he concluded with...::

You wook alot better like dis...yep yep!

394Hugin the Raven

She nodded as the two of them introduced themselves. But how he knew Ruuvan's name, she didn't know either. Waiting until they were finished, she introduced herself next, because it was only polite. "I'm Claire; it's nice to make your aquaintance, both of you." She smiled warmly as they continued descending the stairs.

Later, at the bottom, they were in the first room. Norse runes were everywhere, carved intricately into the walls as if they had been there for centuries on end. The portraits that accompanied them told the tale of the Valkyries, champions of Odin and choosers of the brave souls that were led to Valhalla.

There were many of them- innumerable. An entire army of divine shieldmaidens wandering the land, looking for suitable candidates for the Ragnarok. Of course, ten of them were the most powerful and wise... and it was those ten who were chosen to protect the artifacts of power called Rune Stones. However, the Ragnarok had come and gone, and those ten fell from the heavens, all in different parts of the world.

Their immortal souls had, over the years, turned into crystals. A perfect, two inch wide sphere of beauty, carved with the bindrune that was basicly the name of the one who was guarding it. Each stone was not only a casing for their souls, but had its own defenses as well.

As a result, just like underneath Latent... there would be dangers ahead. Many of them. The runes warned them of this, and Claire read them aloud..

"Strength, courage and wisdom, honor and truth. Keep these things in mind as you tread the path. Trespass on these grounds at the risk of thine own soul. Defile, and you shall be punished. Only the worthy and the brave will ascend to the heavens, while the unjust and cowardly will fall to the underworld for all eternity."

And when she had finished... several sections of the wall opened. Three giant salamanders stepped out, sniffing the air. They growled hungrily as they smelled their next meal- the three who were now in the center of the room. The only two exits in the room were blocked, the trick stone slabs hidden in the ceilings of the wide entryways sliding downwards.

"Um... not good."

She drew her 35" long machete and inched backwards toward Ruuvan and D...

395Ruuvan

Now this was definitely something: Only a few had ever seen his appearance without the necklace and most of the times he took it off was inside and out of view from the public, so how on Earth could this kid know what he looks like? D's pointing made it even more evident he knew of the true forms, of course anyone could poke in a random place and most likely be pointing out a wound, but D was getting all of them right, each of them were battle scars from Aria.

"How do you know so much?" Ruuvan's good eye was open in surprise as he let go of the boy's hand and questioned him, entering the room before Clair got to work on the runes.

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"Strength, courage and wisdom, honour and truth. Keep these things in mind as you tread the path. Trespass on these grounds at the risk of thine own soul. Defile, and you shall be punished. Only the worthy and the brave will ascend to the heavens, while the unjust and cowardly will fall to the underworld for all eternity."

"I could've told you that without being able to read the runes, so just be ready for anything." Ruu turned from the boy briefly to address Claire once she had finished reading, adjusting his hands on the bow so they were once again in the firing position.

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

And when she had finished... several sections of the wall opened. Three giant salamanders stepped out, sniffing the air. They growled hungrily as they smelled their next meal- the three who were now in the centre of the room.

Ruuvan quickly drew the string - which seemed to come back easier than most - as soon as the Salamanders came out, keeping the arrow trained on the sole beast to the right of them as Claire moved over to him and D.

"They're living things, they die just as other beasts do." This seemed to be a slight change from the normal, mildly cheerful Ruuvan from a few minutes ago, but he was now focused on clearing out the threat and getting this guardian beaten, "Go for what you can."

Both flanks of the group had Salamanders, but their right only had one, so that was the first order of business. With his bow already notched and the right one in his sights, for lack of a better word, Ruuvan let go of the string and fired the arrow towards his target, quickly slipping the bow onto his back and drawing both swords as he turned to face the two on their left.

396Maximos

::The boy was about to answer. His mouth was open, he had taken a breath in, he was about to say the words!!! But the Claire spoke, and D was always told never to interupt people...and so he didnt, he stopped. And out came the Salamanders. He wasnt the brightest tree on the branch, he squeeled and shouted.::

Squeeeee, they're so cyute!!!

Ruuvan Wrote:

. With his bow already notched and the right one in his sights, for lack of a better word, Ruuvan let go of the string and fired the arrow--

NO!!

::His hand rose up with reflex speed unseen and unheard of in children his age. His right hand rose up and snatched the arrow right out of the air. Only one person had been able to do that before. And he immediately snapped the arrow over his knee. It turned out to be just an ordinary arrow...wasnt that what Ruu was hoping for?

Ordinary or not, the child was rather pouty as he looked Ruuvan in the face and said very gruffly.::

Dont be mean! They didnt do nuffing to you! Say sowwy!

::Yes...he was completely and totally serious.::

397Hugin the Raven

And while they were doing stuff, the lizards had the time they needed to rear back on their hind legs, prepare themselves... and spit. The acid came zooming at the three of them at a rate of about 25 feet per second, which meant that in the time it took them to get their heads together, balls of burning acid that were about six inches in diameter headed towards them.

Claire had kept her guard up, and as they reared back, she turned around, grabbed Ruuvan by the collar, then the boy (with an apologetic sorry in advance), and dove out of the way.

The three fireballs met in the center where they once stood, and exploded on contact!

"Keep your heads together; it's already started!"

398Maximos

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

The three fireballs met in the center where they once stood, and exploded on contact!

"Keep your heads together; it's already started!"

::That was NOT NICE! The boys eyes expanded. He was being attacked. But it took it a step further. Not only did his pupil's expand...they outright exploded. Not in a firey boom, but like a liquid capsule shattering the black of his pupil expanded and covered both his eyes in rich black. Souless black, what you might expect to see when looking into the deepest region of hell.

He growled. But not the type of growl you would hear from a kiddy voice. The type of growl you expect from something dark....wrong....evil.

He had extended trust to the creature! He had tried to save it! Called it cute! Now it wanted to boom him up! Why would a boy think a monster is cute.

No. He was angry...very angry. His teeth shown fully, his mouth filled with little more than two rows of razor sharp fangs. Nothing bit triangular serrated teeth. Fury, filled the bow. The waning shadows of the room gathered around him like something of a flaming aura, in his hands was immediately manifested the jet black sword of moments before. And in a blink, he was gone. He would rip through the womans grasp like water and dash across the battlefield like a demon. That sword must have been light because he held it in one hand and prepared to bring down shadowy death.

He wouldnt not stop with one, slash, or even two. For what described the creatures hadnt made much of a movement, and room was now blocked. Congratulations, they fell into HIS trap. He slashed his sword from side to side, whilst his body spun in place like disgustingly deadly top with its blade angled down. His slash radius was everything in an 11ft circle with him in the center. How would these lizards react to being hit by a 150lb greatsword spinning like a demon blending across their entire field of vision.

It took all of a few seconds, but then the shadows joined his dance, below him the shadows themselves spun like the puree blades of a blender. The shadows dug in from the floors and walls, and even from the boy itself, painting the room in whirling blades. His raw emotion controlled his power. The only safe spot in this room was a single corner, where a woman had pulled Ruuvan and herself. The boy held alot more power than he realized, but he had no control. His only control was his emotions, but being a child he had no control over those. This was the unbridled expression of his anger. The blade had taken a sickly and warped form. It was as if it was formed from the brink of madness made solid. He wasnt aiming at one lizard, but all lizards, infact in all honesty he was aiming at everything and anything that moved. And all the while, all that could be heard from the boy was laughter. Sickly maniacle laughter, echoing from what seemed like thousands of voices.::

Ahahahahahahaaaaaaaahaaaaaa!!

::He would continue his whirling dervish until all that was left was chunks of meat. And then, only then, when his enemy was gone, he'd fall flat on his room, his head spinning as he was dizzy. The shadows vanished as quickly as they came and the sword seemed almost non-existant, the boys eyes were back to normal, and he was simply giggly. As if he had no idea what he had just done.::

Aww....cyutey lizards went away.

::A boy wouldnt find a monster cute...a bigger monster would...::

399Ruuvan

Ruuvan had never seen anything like what the boy had just done, not in Gaia anyway, so he must've known something or come from somewhere else - like Aria, for example, but he really had no idea. All he could do was stay on the ground with Claire as the shadows made their dance and the dark blade sliced through the lizards with little effort. D was only young and still had so much power, so much that it put Ruu to shame in a way, but he had no control and could only focus the attack on anything that posed a threat, or that's how it seemed anyway, but at least they were dead.

"Maybe they went to bed." Ruuvan mused as he got to his feet, replying to D's question as he walked towards the centre of the room, "How about you answer my question: How do you know so much about me, D?" There was no threat now, but he still kept the sword drawn, so he waited for an answer.

400Hugin the Raven

"W.... what?"

She felt the boy vanish... then saw him tear apart the salamanders with reckless abandon. Her eyes widened as the sight both intrigued her... and terrified a part of her that was so deep within her, it would have seemed unreachable by anything but the most extreme emotions. She was scared of the boy now- highly so. But fear was not a reason to sit there and do nothing- she just couldn't move.

If she did, she would be diced just as easily as they had.

It was over just as quickly. Claire was a bit shocked after all she had seen. Just what was this child? She shook her head to clear the cobwebs that had formed as the doors slid upwards, the walls coated with acid, burning as the flames danced on the surface of the liquid. She stood up slowly, her knees shaking slightly.

"What the hell... never mind. Let's just keep going." After dusting herself off, she walked from the corner that she had hidden in and headed towards the far door, deeper into the tunnels. She stopped in front of the entrance, turned, and waited for the others.

401[ Just Another Face ]

Fire Tonic - a liquid accelerant made from flamables on the mortal plane, some enhanced by specific items from the Demon World. This liquid is best for any form of falcified pyromancey and any kind of pyrotechnics, it is unfortunately extreamly volitle, almost to the level of nytro glicerin. It is extreamly irritant to the skin and should NEVER be handled out of the bottle. First degree burns will take place within a minute, accelarating up to third degree in five. Essentially, explosive acid.

Alternatively, Fire Elementals can use fire tonic as not only an accelerant to their own powers, but in fact, an Elixer [restore HP + MP]. This will always look odd to anyone who knows Fire Tonic's effects.

Halycanos snatched the bright pink liquid from the air, uncorking it and splashing it directly onto his bare flesh. It sizzled for a few seconds before something quite remarkable happened. The marks from the arrows faded. The real one closed all together, but the divine wounds left scars. The simple presence of the scars made the odd pendant on his neck go berserk, shining and emitting an odd noise. "...calm down..."

At the bark, the pendant calmed some, falling back to place. He sighed and looked up. "The cave then. Alright. We'll grab some supplies. It's an hour in the wrong direction, but if get there, sleep, then leave at sun down. We'll get the Strata at sun up. For the fact you've been out in this heat, you're obviously suicidal."

And with that, Halycanos turned in the direction of his cave, simply walking off.

402Maximos

Ruuvan Wrote:

"How about you answer my question: How do you know so much about me, D?" There was no threat now, but he still kept the sword drawn, so he waited for an answer.

::You ever notice how when the Villian attacks the Hero its scary. But if teamate turns traitor its sad...Ruuvan with his sword drawn approaching the boy...was sad. Not in the pathetic way, but in the "I dont want to lose my friend way."

Tears had already begun to bubble around his cute little eyes as his bottom lip began to quiver. He wanted to answer Ruuvans question! He didnt want to get cut and lose his best friend Mr. Ugwy Ewf. He just found him!::

I-I-I....I dont...I....

::He couldnt find the answer. He knew it somewhere in his head, but it was far away from him. It only came up when he wasnt thinking. It took a dream for Ruuvans nature to come up....He could do it! He could save his friendship! And the tears began to pour, all the boy could think to do was beg. Beg for his life, and beg for his friendship...::

I dont know...I'm sowwy, I-I dont know....plwease dont leaf me alone like big brudda did...I I'm sowwy....

::And all he could think to do was repeat that as tears readily shed.::

403Hugin the Raven

The voice echoed around the room slightly, and she was no longer afraid of the boy as she heard his pleas. Rather, she pitied him... he was the way he was, without knowing why or how. He knew who Ruuvan was, and yet had only met him minutes ago. She did not know much about the subject or Ruuvan himself, but she did feel sad for the boy.

The fun could wait for a bit, she thought to herself as she cast her blue eyed gaze on them, wondering what was going to happen next.

404Ruuvan

Ruuvan was no traitor, he was jsut ready for any other lizards to come out so he could cleave them in half, so why the hell did he start crying? Ruuvan had no idea how to deal with kids, he only knew they had no control over emotion, but this was just going too far into the unknown for him. Threatening D with the sword was not his intention, but he could see how it looked that way, so he sheathed the sword and crouched down beside him, placing a hand on his shoulder.

"I'm not going to leave you, D." Ruu used his hand to bring D's face to look up at him, smiling once more as he was before the lizards came out of nowhere, "You just seem to know more about who I am than I do." He laughed slightly and ruffled D's hair, helping him back to his feet, "Why don't you show us where to go, eh? You can be leader for a while." And so the balance was restored, until another beast came out that is, but it would be fine until then.

405HonoRaven

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"......."

No reply came from him, as he had completely halted in his steps. The hallway ended and now nothing but a enormous chamber lay bare before him. There was an endlessly rising spiral staircase, ruined and crumbling in several places.

Several doors could be seen on every level; murals and other foreign tapestries decorated the stank walls... however it was not this that Vahn was staring at.

It was what lay within the main floor itself... the pair of slitted eyes that stared him down.

Who dares disturb my slumber...

The gruff bellowing voice would be heard within their minds, stabbing into their pysche. Right in the center of the chamber... was a dragon's protruding head. The rest of his body was presumably buried beneath the floor itself.

It was none other... than Antharas.

Rave peeked around Vahn's back and suddenly realized that she should have done herself a favor and stayed in bed today smilies/icon_xp.gif

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Oh glorious cousin, we are so sorry to have woken your illustrious ness*she slowly stepped around Vahn so she was in plain sight of the dragon, keeping her fan in hand, but closed as she swept into a bow that would have been a tad more impressive if the red head was not dressed in a slashed tank top and long red leather pants....

Can I fix you a cup of sleepy time tea, perhaps fluff your pillow so you can get back to sleep? My companions and I will move along as quietly as possible... we are terribly sorry that we woke you smilies/icon_3nodding.gif It was times like this that Hono was extremely glad she wasn't human... talking to dragons tended to unnerve most humans, and most dragons tended to disklike humans on principle....She was really hopping this one was a fire breather, and not poisonous gas or even worse, ice.... smilies/icon_whee.gif

406Maximos

Ruuvan Wrote:

"Why don't you show us where to go, eh? You can be leader for a while."[/color] And so the balance was restored, until another beast came out that is, but it would be fine until then.

Weawwy? Ok!

::He said, as a glimmer of hope came to his cutesy features. All was well! For a man with no children, Ruuvan made a good father, or maybe just a really good big brother. D hoped to his feet with a smile on his face and sleaved away all his tears. With a flash the ruby was in his hand, he grabbed Ruuvan's hand, gave a wave to "the woman". And he was off....with a vwoosh. Again he used that ruby as a compass. It was odd, he wielded that giant sword, but as he tugged at Ruuvans arm he didnt seem much stronger than your average child, but I'll be damned if he didnt have a grip to rival some of the most burly-arm wrestling bikers.::

407Hugin the Raven

And with that, and a wave back, she followed them as well.

Left, straight, another left, then right. Straight for a good fifty feet, then left. Straight for thirty feet... and that's when the path forked. They had to stop- pick a direction. This was where the extensive network of caves began, and somewhere at the center was the grave marker itself. So the question was, which side?

Left... or right?

The stone said left. They headed down a quite long hallway that stretched for about 150 feet and curved slightly. Unfortunately, just as they reached the center of this hallway, the next fifteen feet of the floor would be covered in runes. This was not good...

"Wait- stop!"

Claire skidded to a halt, her feet sliding slightly against the stone floor as she put on the brakes. Another trap...

408Ruuvan

Ruuvan had no objection to D grabbing his arm and leading on with the stone in hand, mainly because he would've just walked through the cave until finding the center, so this way seemed a lot more productive, if not enjoyable to place the kid in charge for a bit.

This slight happiness was removed as they entered the corrdior with the floor covered in runes, definitely a deadly trap for the warrior, or warriors as the case was, to prove themselves to the Guardian.

"D, don't step on anything, ok?" He turned his head to face the child for a moment smiling to make sure he understood it was for his own protection, "Any ideas, Claire?" Ruu turned back to face Claire, waiting for her to give an answer regarding the runes.

409Maximos

Eep!

::The boy skidded to a halt. He was so very tempted just to reach his little toe over and touch a rune...but he didnt. He stood beside Ruuvan looking at Claire. Claire had the answers, or at least she should.::

410Hugin the Raven

She didn't know what exactly would happen. Perhaps more monsters, or a riddle of some sort... heck, the ceiling or walls might cave in. But there were no markings above or to the side. There was something with the floor that needed to be done, or needed to be avoided. She pulled a hand-held flare from one of the pockets in her khaki cargo pants, broke it open to light it, and toseed it onto the front section of the warded hallway.

At once, the flare was destroyed by rows and columns of seven inch high stone spikes, which came up from the entire floor where the runes were, quickly retreating once the object was pierced. This meant that if they hit one area, even the first row or rune with even their toe... one of them might lose said toe, or foot, or something else altogether.

She hissed as the spikes came up and reared her head back a bit in surprise and shock. "Okay, then... There has to be a way across. Look for something- some kind of hidden panel in the walls or the floor beneath us."

If there was such a thing, and if what she thought would happen did, they would be able to get across- not without any amount of work, or that safely, but it would be a way. She was playing things by ear at this point- if there were no such thing, they'd have to either jump over the damn thing, run on the walls in some fashion for fifteen whole feet (which was damn near impossible), or go the other way. It was exactly like this path, and ended in the same way, but there were no traps.

Which meant anywhere the stone led, there would be trouble.

411Ruuvan

Ruuvan started looking around as soon as Claire put the suggestion forward, sliding his feet along the sand to see if it revealed any hidden buttons and trailing his fingers across the walls to try and find the same, but he couldn't feel anything. It seemed as if this was only meant to be completed by those who knew the combination of stones, or had a lot of objects to throw, so going the other way seemed like a better idea.

"I say we look around here for another minute and then head back, no point wasting time here and this stone is obviously gonna keep leading us into crap." After this was said, Ruu proceeded a few feet back from the runes and searched the walls and floors they had already passed, hoping to find some indication of what to do instead of having to turn around and go the other way down the fork.

412Maximos

Hmmm....

:: D wasnt so ready to back down from this challenge. He slide his fingers gently along the edge just fractions of an inch from the stone. Its a known fact that the concept of "Fear" is a stranger to most children, only experience and imagination birth fear. D wasnt afraid of pointy things, he carried a biiig pointy thing.

But while he seemed rather dumb, and rather wierd, and probably rather annoying, there was a budding mind in that little body. And it recognized something about the tiles. He turned to Claire, and spoke.::

What do dey say?

::He remembered that she read the exact same runes off a wall earlier, and a lizard things came out. He didnt remember what happened to the lizard things...but he remembered she could read this stuff. Granted, he was new to language, but he recognized it when he saw it. And somehow...he thought she might know what this said....::

413Hugin the Raven

Interesting. She knew the translation for these runes as well- she just hadn't looked at them as any more than a trap. Perhaps stating the incantation would make something happen? She nodded and read the runes.

"The earth is tainted- it will not recieve. The air is clear, and full of promise, yet forbidding. The path to take lies between the two- neither airborne, nor earth-bound; neither pure, nor unclean. Find the center and cross the void, or suffer the concequences."

She nodded. "I was right- we can't jump over it or run past it- we'll have to find out what makes this work. Find anything, Ruuvan?"

Of course, the incantation had done something- it had opened up a way to get past. But the question was... which one of these stons had the key to getting across? Surely it was nearby.

414Ruuvan

From what Claire said whilst reading from the runes, and her own analysis of the situation, it sounded plainly impossible to get through the corridor without finding the other method. D had started the ball rolling by asking about the runes and Claire had made him certain there was definitely a switch or something around here.

"I don't have anything ye--" Ruuvan was leaning against the wall as he spoke, hanging his head slightly, but he was cut off as the main stone his back was put against shifted back and levelled with the rest of the wall, "Erm... that do anything?" With an obvious switch pressed, hopefully not setting off an inescapable trap, Ruuvan waited for something to happen.

415Maximos

::His eyes widened, his face took a look of surprised D turned back to the path. It didnt look at the moment like anything had changed. But just to be sure he turned to Claire and gently tugged on her pant leg while he pointed at the rune floor.::

Hey, hey, you gots anymore of doze flashy stick throwy thingys?

416Hugin the Raven

"Hey, look! Just like I thought!"

Certain key points in the walls to either side of the runes shifted and pushed outward, forming a series of handholds and footrests, roughly at the same height and width apart. They were about four inches out from the wall when they stopped abruptly. Apparently, that was all they were going to get.

Now all they had to do was use the hand and footholds to get across the fifteen foot runic trap in the floor. One slip could cost them...

"Okay, let's move."

She certainly sounded sure of herself as she walked towards the impromptu "bridge" across.

417Random Stranger #36

The thing was amazing. One moment one place, One moment the next. The creature, during the study of the trap, passed into view as the way acrossed was revealed. Stone box under arm, Hood drawn tight, mask likewise. He just watches, eyes appraising of the group.

418Ruuvan

Ruuvan moved up to rejoin the other two as the stepping stones came out from the wall, showing them the way across the deadly trap and over to the other side. Four inches wasn't a lot of space, but his Elven blood and agility would help him get across easier than Claire, so that left little D to think about.

"Can ya get across on your own, D, or dya want a ride across?" Ruu was of course hinting at a piggy-back ride across the trap, moving his bow to the side in order to make some space for the child. Regardless of whether he climbed on or not, Ruu started on the first step and followed quickly behind Claire, making sure she wasn't taking any wrong steps that might make her fall to her death.

419Sunstrike

Something exploded within Sun as the creatures head came into view. He had to struggle to maintain a grip on himself as the voice boomed in his mind. So even though his face was still human, barely, it was a clawed, black hand that slipped around Vahn's upper bicept, the other arm holding Tellus comfortably in place.

"Antharas?!" He whispered to the other man in a bit of a panic. "Isn't he...I mean...weren't you supposed to have... He collected himself, shaking.

"Vahn...why is the demon god of lizards stuck in the floor and not dead?"

420Random Stranger #36

The thing's mask twitched with the vestiges of a smile. "Step wisely, for these paths have not been taken well with time. Even the lightest overweight can bring you to fall." His voice carried casually, though the echo brought it to feel ominous. His stomach still had that tear from the damnable blade. Running a finger over this, tip glowing black, he sealed it in silence. Lightly replacing his hands back within his sleeves, he checked his reserves.... Hmph.

421Maximos

Piggyback!!

:smilies/icon_biggrin.gif shouted out in responce to Ruuvan's offer, and after a slight kick off the safer portion of the wall he snugly grabbed Ruuvan around the neck with his feet gripping on the elven warriors belt. It was a pretty solid grip, if this was a fight the pose be seen as similar to sort of extremely weak Headlock.

But for now, D was enjoying the piggy back ride. He even giggled, it was fun! Sure, he might have been able to run across the careful path all by himself, but where was the fun in that?::

422Hugin the Raven

So then, both were now carrying weights on their backs- one carried her pack, the other carried a boy. The going was thus much slower than usual. They had to be careful; whoever was at the end of the hallway was right. This was probably all the weight that the weathered stones could handle- any more and they would crumble.

So they proceeded to cross, one set of stones at a time. She didn't even talk to... whatever was there, waiting for them, to ask who or what it was, or how it had gotten inside, past the trap.

Questions would come later- work came now.

423Kalin DNom

((slips in behind Sunny in post order))

"ugh..." Tellus' voice mumbled somtething slightly incoherent as she slumbered against Sunny's back. "...So warm..." snuggling closer into the lizard's back, sounding much like an exhausted child.

"Just remember Lover, I can wake her if need be, but I'd rather not kill her just yet. We might have need of her in this."The voice where only Sunstrike could hear her, that of Tijae. "If I do, it will be damaging to her body. I can feel what's wrong with her. Something has happened. But I will use her to keep you safe.

424Ruuvan

Ruuvan didn't mind the weight, what with normally carrying a duffel bag full of heavy metal weapons and the like, so having D there was a pleasant change from his normal luggage. He had noticed something earlier, though just out of the corner of his eye so he shrugged it off, but now the thing seemed to have a voice and was warning them of what they were doing. If there was one thing Ruu couldn't stand, it was being warned of the obvious by some dark and mysterious figure hiding in the shadows; why couldn't they just come out and make themselves known instead of p***y-footing around? It was lost to Ruuvan.

A few more minutes of tedious stepping brought the trio safely down on the other side, Ruu sliding D off his back and onto the ground carefully. Turning to look back and the space they had covered, he could only hope this Guardian would teleport them out once he was done, just like the previous one.

"Right, let's keep moving. Whatever's talking to us might not be friendly - if he comes out, that is." Ruu had no doubt the being could hear him, so it was a subtle enough message to get it to come out, but he'd be ready to strike if it became hostile. Other than that, it was up to little D to lead on with the compass.

425Maximos

::Plop!

D's boots slapped against the flat rune-less floor. He did a little hop, just to test the ground and then turned around to wave at the shadowy figure. Figure in the shadows. Shadows....it was safe to say that while hiding in the dark, the figure wasnt hidden from D. He shouted while waving::

Bye bye Mistewr Darky Dark!

::And he was off. Again the ruby was his compass, only this time he was a little more attentive. It went without saying that the shadows wouldnt hide any creatures or runes from him, and with his soul sight he'd see the glowing aura of anything in the area with a soul. But he took it a step further, he would stop at every rune no matter how big, or how small, or how decorative, and he would point. And then turn to Claire and say.::

What do's dat say?

::He even mistook some cracks as runes and asked about them. He was a curious boy! Progression down the hall might have been alot slower, but at least they were progressing!::

426Hugin the Raven

And it was good that progression down the hall was a bit slower.

They would have heard something heading towards them. Not exactly following, but heading towards them none the less. Still, it was of little importance as they soon came upon another trap. Definitely not like the last one- the runes decorated the walls to either side of them now. Claire sighed- this was getting frustrating.

But she knew this one.

It was the old trick of the walls caving them on them, sliding towards them, or something else. The markings on the wall were too obvious... but just to be sure, she threw another flare- her second of three.

Nothing...

She quirked an eyebrow. What the hell?

She tried to speak what the runes on the walls said.

"Beware the path before you- hidden dangers lie in the earth below. Be sure of footing and yet be swift of movement, for the cost of sloth is thy life. Only the cunning and bold may advance further."

She waited a few minutes, pondering. What the riddle meant was that the trap was not evident... not yet, anyway. Not to mention that no signs of something being triggered or disabled were shown as she looked around.

"Looks like the only way to go is forward..."

427[-Sunder-]

"Uhh, okay then." Brass said blankly as he strung his bow over his back and turned around to follow the man, hopefully out of this God forsaken heat and into the cool of the cave that they were suppose to go. Brass knew he couldn't entirely trust this man and was bacially putting his life into his hands. But, what other choice did he have? It was either follow this man out of here, putting all faith and trust into him or trying to stick it alone. The worst of the two choice.

428[ Just Another Face ]

This walk was just as short as Halycanos discribed, a mere hours walk. Three miles of blistering heat, but only an hour. Besides, thet didn't seem to be short enough on supplies they might die or anything. And if they were, Halycanos would eat Brass with no regret.

An hour did pass, and the adventurers had entered a sand storm. All that appeared to be at the designated spot was a marker that read [DEAD MEN TELL NO TALES]. Comforting. But as usual in Gaia, nothing is as it appears as Halycanos moves in close to a particularly large dune, placing his hand to it. With a short blast of fire, a quake began. This quake kept up right as a huge, glass door rose from the sands, opening up Halycanos' Sanctum.

The inside was a stair case that lead to massive glass cave, and because of being so many stories below ground, it was quite nippy inside. It was, however, a great reverse to the oven of Barthavos. Walking in, one will notice it is not the classic odd mideval style cave, but it is actually rather roomy, a couch and a large TV running on electromana stones, picking up a signal through a metal pole that travels right through the roof. Off to the left of the enterance is what appears to be a kitchen type area, and the right holds a bedroom and a bathroom. This place must have cost a fortune.

"Get you a Dr. Pepper?"

429Random Stranger #36

The thing followed them, quietly, and with hands still in sleeves, like some monk. He neither closed the distance nor swelled it, only coming up next to Claire as she threw the flare, watching it. "Those should be saved." Came velvet voice, followed by a flick of white fingertips, issuing forth ribbons of cloth to collect the stick. It was assumed that it wouldn't be lit. "It requires movement. Weight. More than a stick...." He was quiet, though that blue stone of an eye hinted that he was scowling thoughtfully.

430Ruuvan

Indeed the only way was forward, even though Ruuvan was growing tired of these riddles and tests, but he still had enough left in him to face the Guardian and claim another soul for Evan, so he sighed slightly and rolled his shoulders as Claire finished talking.

"Yep, forward it is, but as quickly as possible. I don't want to end up dying this close to the end." It couldn't have been that much further, going on the previous dungeon anyway, so Ruuvan was quite sure he would soon have to draw swords against the Valkyre of fire.

Making sure the other two were set, Ruuvan took the lead and started off down the path. He once again relied on his eyes and Elven agility to get him through this, especially if the floor gave way at times or something worse happened, but he was confident in his skills and speed should anything bad happen. Ruu was also confident in Claire and D getting through safely, what with being able to see what happened to him before it happened to them, they had time to prepare.

431Hugin the Raven

And before she moved, she took her emergency flare back from the creature with a nod. "I know. I didn't light this one for a reason... just what are you, anyways?" Then, she saw Ruuvan move, and shook her head.

"Never mind- try and keep up, if you want to follow."

With that, she quickly walked after him, looking ahead... and yet, looking down at the same time. The steps had to be careful, and yet they had to move quickly at the same time. She hadn't figured out the trap yet, but she didn't want to find out what it did right now.

Indeed, the trap was simple- one of these stones was loose. It acted as a trigger. If the stone was stepped on, the trap would activate, though what exactly the walls would do was unknown at this time. As for terms of speed... the trap was also timed. If one stayed in one spot for more than three seconds, the runes would light up, and the trap would activate anyway.

However, each stone looked the same... same weight, same width, as if those who built this place had some sense of order. Unfortunately, pondering what civilization built this place would have to come later. At the moment, the travelers had to focus on crossing a trap that expanded for the next twenty feet, with any one of the stones being the trigger.

432Random Stranger #36

The thing, frankly was going to be an a**. The way to trigger the trap was the floor, no? Then why bother with the floor? Delicately taking a few steps back, He began running, right at Claire's back. Footsteps with a soft, delicate 'thip thip thip thip', quickly followed by a launch, and a loud 'POOF!' Dust blew past them, carried on the wind of the creature's momentum... But that was the problem, wasn't it? The creature wasn't behind them.... or infront of them. After the dust passed Ruuvan, and reached the other side, the sound of vaccuum could be heard, ending with a small 'Thwip,' as the creature landed, dust gone. He turns on heel, and watches quietly. "Light of foot would be wise. Test your toes, and never flatfoot." He suggests.

433Maximos

Random Stranger #36 Wrote:

The thing, frankly was going to be an a**. The way to trigger the trap was the floor, no? Then why bother with the floor? Delicately taking a few steps back, He began running, right at Claire's back. Footsteps with a soft, delicate 'thip thip thip thip', quickly followed by a launch, and a loud 'POOF!'

::The memory echoed in the boys head. A conversation with a young man, the boy stood in silence with his eyes wandering off. He had yet to touch the trap, or take a step forward since he was warned of the traps existance.

"Well, what if dey just appear behind me and cuts me?! I dont want to gets cuts!"

A young mans voices, about in his late 30's responded with a chuckle.

"Dont worry little one...someone is always watching your back..."

The moment the man vanished, the eyes and mouth of the skull insignia on the boys back would glow a rich purple. Having already taken off running he was ahead of Mr.Darky Dark when the man chose to vanish.

Almost instantly the counterspell was cast. Teleportation is a skill that has cost many their lives, it has caused some to vanish into walls and die. It has caused others who were merely standing in the wrong place to be smooshed by the wieght of another piece of matter attempting to occupy the same space as them. Worse, some people have been victim of sly and sneaky assassins who cant be bothered with actually sneaking and so simply teleport in, slash, and vanish. This boy was meant to be protected from such things.

Instinctivey as he ran forward, the boy extended his left hand and a bit of the darker corners of the room seeped and gathered in the palm of his hand. In the span of a heartbeat it formed into the shape of a vase, the vase was only about 12 inches tall and was eteched with shades of grey and black.

The child was too enraptured in his running to even see what happened next.

As the sand drifted it would seem like a powerful wind picked up around it. Yet only the sandy particles would feel it. It was a black wind, as dashes of black were seen in the counter-storm. This storm served the sole purpose of funnelling the sand into the vase, and sealing the vase tight. The split second it sealed the secondary defenses were activated. Several dozen circular runes looking like a series of O's connected in a complex web, appeared around the vase. This served to magically, hermetically, and dimensionally seal the vase. All teleportation spells would be caught by the rune and reflected back inside the vase. Air, and wind, were nothing but memories. Any cracks were immediately healed, even as they were being made. In truth the storm was just a show, an anti-magic field inverted is what caused the particles to be stirred inwards. The anti-magic serving to negate any magic and or supernatural effects present in the sand. Thusly stopping any attempts to superspeed the sand, or teleport it further, or any attempts the creature may make to immediately re-form before the spell was complete. And the sucking feeling? That would be the feeling of a rift tearing open in this plane in order to create the pocket dimension in the vase. Such things lead to a very very powerful void and pull. Thankfully the pre-set spell was able to focus the suction at its intended target...the creature.

In a bright room this wouldnt have worked, but the outside world where the boy was...was not certainly not very bright.

Inside the vase, the room seemed just big enough to be extremely cramp for whoever was unlucky enough to be stuck inside. They wouldnt feel like they were stuck in a 1ft tall vase, because the pocket dimension was much larger, but on the outside they infact were. The world around the target would be like a giant visor. One could see out of the bottle very clearly, even though it wasnt infact clear. He could see for instance, the boys hand, and the path, they were taking.

It seemed like it was a bit much of a prison for one freaky creature exploding into sand...but the prison wasnt made for him. It was made for those who would try to teleport, superspeed, or otherwise magically transfer themselves behind the child. And while the ability of Mr.Darky Dark was not targeting the area behind the boy, it was infact activating behind him, and moving into the area behind him...thusly trapping him. Such powers were way beyond the level of the boy himself, or his comprehension, but infact were far beneath those that sent him.

All the creature would know, was that one moment everything was going normal, but when he tried to land, he landed here. Thusly, confusion would probably reign.

For now, all D knew was that he had a very fancy new bottle to play with. And that he was to be very careful, he was sure never to stay in one place, and his feet were light enough to be on and off any time before it ever fell.::

((Sorry, the trap was there way before you actually showed up. I was hoping to use it on the Valkrye, but you triggered it first. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ))

434Hugin the Raven

And the trap was cleared.

They moved on until they reached a t-junction at the end of the hallway, with the gem gleaming brightly as they headed to the right. The sounds of their footsteps echoed through the hallways, along with another set. A heavier set. A few pebbles fell from the ceiling as they moved forward...

And something fell in front of them! A figure... three of them. More noises behind them... and then more of them, back where the last hallway ended. Nine in all.

Lizard Men. How else could one explain them crawling up the walls; on the ceiling? It also explained what those noises were earlier. Right- that's all fine and dandy, but here was the question. What now?

This wasn't a trap or a trial, but a scouting party. They were lightly armed- if one could call 27" long scimitars that were 4" wide light. Each blade weighed around 35 pounds and had a considerably thin edge. Thin and sharp, at that. In any event, they eyed them with malevolence, their black eyes shining cruelly... But did not move.

One of them spoke.

"Leave.... now."

435Ruuvan

With D's little teleportation countermeasure stopping the mysterious person before he could pass by him, Ruuvan was oblivious to the fact he had even tried to come with them. Aside from the voices he had heard, which he did assume came from the dark figure, there was no longer something materialising ahead of him, so he had to assume said figure took a detour or decided to leave them.

Smiling due to the fact they had avoided one of the traps, the group continued on until the next bout of monsters decided to show up. Needless to say Ruuvan drew one of his blades, but he made no attempt to attack this time, wanting to try the diplomatic approach instead of going in sword-happy.

"I don't have any quarrel with you, Lizardman." It was the only way he could say it, "I seek out the Valkyre, not to destroy what you possibly call home." They obviously knew what godlike being lived below and maybe they would respect his wishes, but he was ready to fight should they have said no.

436Hugin the Raven

"Hn. I know not of this... Valkyrie you speak of. All I know is that you are tresspassing on our grounds. Once again..."

The cold-blooded reptiles approached silently from behind, closing the gap while the one who was apparently the leader spoke. They weren't planning on lettting them leave with their limbs intact if he said no again.

"Leave."

437[-Sunder-]

Brass stayed silent with his hood up for most of the trip through the desert. Though he trusted the man to lead him the right way, he constantly kept his earth magic running through his fingertips. Which were hidden inside of his cloak pockets.

When they came upon the sign, he snorted at the cryptic warning, he had seen that many times before around Gaia, and up to this day he had yet to become the dead man they spoke of.

As they entered the cave, Brass' mouth dropped abit in amazement. His couple of hidden places were nice, but not made of glass. That added a sort of rich taste to the whole look of the place, but he refused to be jealous, there was no reason for it. So he simply leaded against one of the walls and nodded his head.

"That'd be great."

438Vahn Fah

Sunstrike Wrote:

Something exploded within Sun as the creatures head came into view. He had to struggle to maintain a grip on himself as the voice boomed in his mind. So even though his face was still human, barely, it was a clawed, black hand that slipped around Vahn's upper bicept, the other arm holding Tellus comfortably in place.

"Antharas?!" He whispered to the other man in a bit of a panic. "Isn't he...I mean...weren't you supposed to have... He collected himself, shaking.

"Vahn...why is the demon god of lizards stuck in the floor and not dead?"

Vahn felt Sun's voice tug on him, and even the claws. It was half a second of realization... before he turned his attention back on the surprise guest.

"Teh! Old bastards like you should just learn to die already!"

That familiar scowl, with knitted eyebrows, and the loud mouth... even in the face of such a ancient, Vahn still mouthed off.

Antharas' head was the only thing that protruded from the main chamber's floor, hundreds upon hudreds of chains lashed over it and staked into the ground.

Even from here... the sight looked almost pitiful.

Your lack of respect will be the death of you... Son of Fah.

The guttural laughter sounded out in all their heads, the dragon's mouth obviously never moving as he spoke.

This is bad...! Who knew such a thing was kept here... of all places!

"I always wondered where you got off too... Looks like you didn't fare any better than I did."

((For size refrence.))

439Maximos

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"Hn. I know not of this... Valkyrie you speak of. All I know is that you are tresspassing on our grounds. Once again..."

The cold-blooded reptiles approached silently from behind, closing the gap while the one who was apparently the leader spoke. They weren't planning on lettting them leave with their limbs intact if he said no again.

"Leave."

::Did he read an encyclopedia at home or something?::

Now wook.

:: D spoke up, with his hands placed firmly on his hips. Oh he planned to be heard, one way or another.::

You are all wizard-peoples, and dis is a cold cold cave. Dheres no sun, no light, ish bad for something cold bwooded.

::He lifted up the red ruby.::

Dis can give you de power to make it vewy hot, all the time. We just want to gets this turned on, den we will weave, and neva eva come back. K?

::As his spoke, the boys right hand twitched slightly. It was the sort of twitch you see a cowboy make while his hands rests over the holset, of course the boy had no holster, and from the plan look of him, the only things he had were a loli-pop in his mouth. A sealed vase with strange purple symbols in his left, and the ruby in his right. Nothing else. And in this case looks were not decieving.::

440Hugin the Raven

More talking... no walking. Okay then.

Diplomacy was over as the child finished his speech. The leader's eyes narrowed- apparently these humans before them did not know the meaning of the word 'leave'. This was their territory, sunlight or no; heat or no. It was the last one they had left. The volcano underneath which they lived- which wasn't that far from the travellers' current position- gave them enough warmth. At least, until it was silenced. That wouldn't be for a long time, and they pretty much knew this.

Indeed, the air temperature had been slowly rising ever since they had entered these expansive caves, and as they went further, the heat became more oppressive. It was still notably cooler than the desert above, but once they got in proximity of the mountain of fire...

...They would see why the lizards have survived down here for so long. In fact, they had entered the fringes of their territory now, and would meet challenge just about everywhere they went, unless they avoided the patrols. Which surprisingly, was easier than it sounded.

But for now...

"So be it."

Three of the six from behind raised their weapons and made an attempt to slice Ruuvan in two, while the other three made to stab the boy through his chest in one simple movement... before Claire stepped forward and swung her much longer and wider machete from her left to her right with the edge parallel to the ground, quickly moving in front of D before she did so.

The weapons were knocked aside by the flat of the blade and she charged forward, her shoulder lowered towards the scouts. Now, it would take considerable strength, even with adrenaline added on top of the body's natural response to threats, in order to actually push these guys back.

Claire had taken them by surprise and knocked their weapons off balance, but they still had a strong stance... meaning that none moved when she plowed into them. She stumbled a ways back, but regained her footing and took a stance.

Once their surprise wore off, they were angry. Their voices were no longer voices anymore, just roars and growls of ire. No... diplomacy was over.

441[ Just Another Face ]

Halycanos went on with his business as he came inside, grabbed Brass' Dr. Pepper, and then went off to the bedroom, talking the whole time.

"Alright. It's only 1:32 right now, so if we lay down to sleep now, we'll wake up just at seven, I think. Eight maybe. From here it's a twelve hour walk to Strata. If we leave at 9 we can beat the heatwave. Or, we can set up camp at sun up, and chill out so we can make the remaining treck the enxt night. It's up to you really..."

When his little speach was over, he had changed clothes entirely...

--->

442Ruuvan

Lizard people, being the stubborn type they were, had a habit of standing by what they had said. As such, as soon as D opened his mouth to show the Lizards they were being defied, Ruuvan already drew his second blade and lowered his stance ever so slightly in preparation of the attack.

With both swords drawn as the scouts came from behind him, he was definitely in a better position than if he was unprepared and had only one blade, so success of his move would be increased. As soon as the claws tapping against the ground sounded behind him he turned, facing the three that were coming at him with their weapons ready. Even with the sword ratio and 3:2 against him, Ruuvan was confident in what he could pull off. Without waiting for the swords to get closer, Ruuvan swung out with his right blade and deflected one of the Lizardman's swords into the one in the centre of the group, thus putting two of them out of harms way. Then, using his left, Ruu performed much the same motion in the opposite direction to knock the final sword off its course. Alongside this second deflection, he continued to press his sword against the scimitar, pushing it towards one of the other attacker's chest, using the swords momentum and Lizardman's strength to take down one of his friends.

With his left now being used in a counter, he pushed his right sword off the first scimitar he deflected and used it as a springboard to come back at the first Lizardman (i.e. the first attacker's sword he deflected) in an attempt to cut the monsters head off. If this was successful, two of the first three would be down and he would be left in a perfect position to kill the other.

443Hugin the Raven

And thus, two of the lizards on Ruuvan's end were killed- the one in the center, and the one to the right. However, they were waiting for this. Note that there were nine of them... and the three that were at the end of the hallway where the junction began were approaching. So as soon as they saw their brethren locking swords with the invader, they advanced... via the walls.

Two of them scaled the walls, moving quite quickly towards Ruuvan's position, while the other one advanced from behind and shoved the still-warm corpse that used to be the attacker in the center at him with a shoulder charge. A bristle of weapons and bodies would come at him all at once, and while that was happenning, the two at his sides slashed at the elven warrior's temples, aiming to cut into the sides of his head.

Meanwhile, the battle at the other end was raging onward, Claire holding her own with her scimitar... though she was hard-pressed to do so. One fast stroke after another came at her, their attacks coming forth one at a time in order to prevent them from cuttting each other.

At least this group was less bloodthirsty... and much less prone to use each other for shields, though that was not beyond them. The reason? This was the leader's team. But though their strikes came swiftly and in organized strokes, her longer reach beat them eventually.

Not to mention that with one sword, she had more freedom of movement, and dodged more attacks than she parried or blocked. Thus, she slowly began to push the three of them back all by herself...

But this advantage would not last for long.

444Ruuvan

With two of his six beaten, Ruuvan was still in a pretty good position to defend himself against the next attacks as two more scaled the walls towards him and another pushed the corpse towards him. Having brought both his swords in since the first bout of deflections, Ruuvan had full use of his arms and quickly moved himself to push the corpse into the wall climber towards his right. Using this push to give him some momentum in the other direction, he lowered his stance to avoid the left attacker's blade and performed an upwards slash with his left sword in order to slice said attacker in half, or knock him off the wall at best.

Once the walls were clear, or at least avoided, Ruuvan used his right sword in a powerful slash to knock the two frontal attacker's swords to the side, allowing him to perform and quick yet powerful charge into both of them. With this knocking them off balance, he'd be able to swing the left sword around in a powerful strike to take down the left one of the two frontal people. Then, with his right sword extended to his far right, and hopefully with the right attacker still dazed, he could bring it back to his left, also moving his left sword to the right, in a scissor move to decapitate the remaining lizard. All of this would require extreme speed and agility, which Elves had in abundance, but it would clear the last four and leave him available to help D and Claire.

445Hugin the Raven

Ruuvan Wrote:

Having brought both his swords in since the first bout of deflections, Ruuvan had full use of his arms and quickly moved himself to push the corpse into the wall climber towards his right.

The lizard on the wall was quite frustrated when his blade dug into his dead comrade's skull instead of the intruder's. But it wasn't because he was worried about his partner- it was because he had missed his intended target. He hopped from the wall to the ground, snarling at Ruuvan and coming towards him, now much more cautious.

Ruuvan Wrote:

Using this push to give him some momentum in the other direction, he lowered his stance to avoid the left attacker's blade and performed an upwards slash with his left sword in order to slice said attacker in half, or knock him off the wall at best.

The attack missed and Ruuvan's attack landed, cutting across and through the lower back of the assailant, making him fall off the wall in two pieces.

Ruuvan Wrote:

Once the walls were clear, or at least avoided, Ruuvan used his right sword in a powerful slash to knock the two frontal attacker's swords to the side, allowing him to perform and quick yet powerful charge into both of them. With this knocking them off balance, he'd be able to swing the left sword around in a powerful strike to take down the left one of the two frontal people. Then, with his right sword extended to his far right, and hopefully with the right attacker still dazed, he could bring it back to his left, also moving his left sword to the right, in a scissor move to decapitate the remaining lizard. All of this would require extreme speed and agility, which Elves had in abundance, but it would clear the last four and leave him available to help D and Claire.

CLANG SHING CHING

The other two went down hard, Ruuvan's blades flashing in the torch light as he mowed through his opponents like wheat. Left in his wake were a trail of dead bodies, some still warm. Of course, just when he thought it was over, the sound of a blade being dislodged from flesh was heard.

Remember the other one? It had been watching the battle... and now had two scimitars at the ready, whirling them around expertly before assuming a stance.

_____________________________________________________________

"Dammit!"

Claire in the meantime, had her blade locked with the other three swords, trying to find a way out of her current situation. One of them could have had the mind to kick out at her, if they had much of one that was not slightly mad in the first place. They pressed against her machete, putting most of their weight into the weapon lock.

Of course, this gave her enough insight to know that their legs were a viable target, and she turned her hips and waist while she was crouched, twisting her blade and pulling their weight, along with the scimitars, forwards. Thus unbalanced, she lashed out with her right leg in a sweep, taking their feet out from underneath them. With that, she rolled to her right, took two steps up the wall to her left, and twisted once in the air in order to give force and weight to her next strike...

A guillotine chop to the neck of the nearest lizard, sending his head rolling from his body. The other two got back up and glared at her menacingly as she deprived the dead scout of his weapon, brandishing both of them with skill and precision.

"Come on, then. Try me."

446Maximos

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

"Dam--"

No cussing pwetty lady! You can fights much betta den dis.

::The voice said, but there was no pause between the words and the action. He spoke as he moved. What clair might feel, was quite the massive wieght on her shoulders. Which would be followed by a very loud, very fast "fwoosh".

It took all of split second for the boy the manifest his blade, and as Claire deflected the 3 lizards sabers, he was ready to jump into action. He jumped up, in one solid leap onto her right shoulder, and the next he jumped up and forward at the Lizardmen. There were 3 of them. Not to mention all 3 had moved at the same time, to the same place, with the same type of weapon, that puts the 3 of them in...oh...at least a 7ft circumfrence, with D, and Claire at the center point.

It was unlikely they expected the little boy to draw a weapon, especially the way Claire had defended him. It was less likely they would have chance to move. You see, speed was this boys defining factor. Speed....and Strength. Such as the strength needed to swing that 5ftx5in, 150lb jet black sword in his hands, at nearly point blanc range the lizard people. He was acting on a supposed element of surprise.

Here was a little, suddenly popping out above a woman, and swinging a large heavy sword...very fast. SURPRISE! His aim, was simple. 3 lizards at close range, 3 necks in close range of each other....one sword to slice off all 3 heads...unless they could get out of the 7ft range of the sword...in about the time it took for them to say "Oh".::

447Hugin the Raven

Claire gritted her teeth as the boy launched off of her shoulder, just after she had brought the opponents off balance. As the leg sweep came in, the boy pulled out the sword. before the sweep was finished and they were knocked to the floor, the boy swung. When the sweep was finished and the lizards were sent sprawling to the ground, the blade hit.

By the time that both movements were finished, the lizards heads were perfectly aligned with the sword stroke.

SHING

One cut, three heads. Over for them...

"Thanks a lot! They got closer than I figured they would."

Now, what about Ruuvan?

448Maximos

::At which point his clumsy and total lack of style kicked in and the very large sword slammed into the side of the tunnel. There was a moment of surprise before the boys own wieght kicked. Gravity is a mean mistress, it pulled the boy down, and his flailing arms pulled the giant sword down under him, letting him land with a...

--Crash--

Why a crash? Because the glass bottle the boy was holding had shattered when it broke his fall. Like most kids that make a mess, he quickly stood up and pointed at it and said.::

Uh oh...

::And stared for a bit. And then moved on to watch Ruu at work, cheering him on. For some reason, somewhere in that motion, the sword has vanished. No one knew why, cept maybe Ruu and Claire that had seen it do that before, but it didnt matter right now.::

449Random Stranger #36

.... And that thing was back, though no longer such a shadow. Attire was black, yes, but not swathing him like a giant stay-puff marshmallow man costume. Simple fitted black shirt, sleeveless, his Scarf mask, and a pair of baggy legged pants, seemingly kept from tangling feet by tightly strapped black gauze. Hands are also wrapped in such, black as well. The creature's bald head, and simple blue eye are entirely visible.

450Ruuvan

Ruuvan had killed three of the remaining four and was now left with a dual wielding sunnavabihatch to contend with, and from the looks of it he was pretty good with those things, thus adding to the pain in the a** that had been steadily growing since they entered this dungeon.

The truth of the matter was that Ruuvan didn't come into this place intending to ruin the Lizardmen's home, but he was ready to kill anything that got in their way, thus why five of six lay dead at his feet and he was in perfect health.

"Why can't these things be simple." Ruu muttered under his breath, inaudible to most people, but he figured the Lizard would be able to hear him and perhaps understand he didn't need to die in the following seconds, but Ruu knew his opponent wouldn't back down so easily and had a slight admiration for this fact. Either way, they had to finish this and carry on moving, so the Lizardman would have to fall.

Bowing his head slightly to the other combatant, Ruuvan started towards him with both swords at the ready. Once the two blades were in reach of the enemy, Ruuvan thrust his right one towards the corresponding arm of the lizard, in order to incapacitate the use of that limb, and slashed across with his left sword at head level in an early attempt at decapitation.

451[-Sunder-]

Brass popped the cap to the drink and drank deeply for a moment, once he drank his fill for the moment, he belched rather loudly and kept the drink in his hands. Now that his thirst was quenched, his mind could work better and he began to consider the man's plan.

"Heat isn't exactly my thing is ya didn't notice. And though I wanna get there quickly, I don't feel like dying on the way there. But, I suppose we should rest up here. Then make it treck at 9 like you said."

452[ Just Another Face ]

Halycanos laughed, sitting back on one of the three long couches, sighing gently. "Probably best. I'd offer some form of dirtbike, but I don't have those. Damned expensive, they are." A loud yawn. "But yeah... sleep now, leave tonight." Halycanos reached over to his expensive type remote at pointed it at the complicated TV. With a few clicks, his Tivo would wake them up with one very annoying alarm. The song Wipe Out from a millenia ago.

"If you're not tired, you don't need to sleep, but I would strongly advise it. We need to get moving if you wanna get to Strata any time soon."

453[-Sunder-]

Brass chuckled abit at the mention of dirtbikes, he had never ridden one before anyway. So it'd just be an act of insanity if he tried now. He thought about the reason he was here for a quick second and patted inside of his cloak. He felt the reassumring smooth hardness of the gem he had worked so hard for, now he felt at ease with everything. "Alrighty then. See you in the morning." He replied back before he closed his eyes and tucked his feet underneath him. Within a few moments he slipped into a deep mediatative state and his body floated off the ground. It was his way of recharging his divine energies he spent in the battle.

454[ Just Another Face ]

Sage are strange creatures. Floating, meditating, all that. But Halycanos didn't care enough not to rest. His sword was off. He decided there was no need for it when they'd leave. There were only a few sand worms left in the desert sands, and chances are they would never really run into one. Besides, that's what ammunition is for. And thus, Halycanos slept.

455Hugin the Raven

However, the left blade came upwards in a clean circle to parry the right blade while the right clashed with his other sword, both moving in an almost indescernible blur. After the left parry was completed, the lizard went for a slash to the midsection of Ruuvan, ducking to its right and removing the weapon lock as it did so by sliding its right blade underneath Ruuvan's offending left.

After that, it cut at the indruder's own left arm as it finished the evasion, hoping to score another hit.

Now, seeing as lizards were cold blooded, they usually took a bit longer to respond than a human being, and had a much slower pace than an elf's. However, this one had watched Ruuvan's movements. It knew that it had to move faster. Not to mention the fact that it just wanted to kill him, now that his captain was gone.

Not that he cared a crap about the captain.

In any event, due to the primal rage and sheer madness... combined with ruthless training... this one moved quite fast indeed.

456Kalin DNom

"Do you want me to waken the angel, Lover?" Again, to sunstrikes mind as Tellus lifted her head sluggishly, to have bright silver eyes peer over Sunny's shoulder at the dragon. Her hand moved up and began to touch Sun's back in precise movements, but what she was doing was anyone's guess.

"Wha...." the eyes flickered to black before turning grean and she spoke in the childish manner that was sometimes an overwhelmed Tellus. Her free hand went to rubbing her eyes, amazingly maintaining her balance. "Wow, what a big dragon." Understatement of the year apparently, but Tellus wasn't convinced she wasn't sleeping still.

"She slumbers still, do you wish me to wake her?" Jabbing at Sunny's mind with a thousand little prickles.

457Ruuvan

And so both his attacks were blocked with little effort on the Lizard's part, not to mention the attempted counter-attack the creature was making, so Ruuvan would need to put a little more effort into killing this beast.

Once the Lizard had finished his circular parry move, sending Ruuvan's right blade upwards, he loosened his grip and twirled the blade around to have the blade facing down instead of up, thus giving him the reach needed to stop the opponent's left blade slashing across his body. Using much the same move the Lizard had, but with the blade facing down, Ruu flicked it out and upwards, stopping the left blade from moving and locking the two blades in position. This left the rather brutal attack of knocking his own left sword into his arm, but he was prepared. Weak looking bracers, resembling shinpads, lined his lower arms. They were simple in design, looking to be made out of nothing but leather, but underneath lay a good one and a half centimetres of steel. Though this wouldn't stop the blade from cutting in, it could stop a blunt attack. With this in mind, Ruuvan turned the blade so it was the flat that hit his arm instead of the sharp edge, thus stopping the second attack from causing harm.

With both the Lizard's weapons locked against his person, Ruuvan moved his body forwards and delivered a rather hefty kick to the lower body of said Lizardman, hopefully knocking him back and giving him the chance to rush forward with his released blades - as the Lizard getting pushed would cause said blades to be free from their defending position - and plunge both of them into the chest of his opponent.

458Hugin the Raven

And the kick connected, knocking the wind out of the creature for a brief second, and sending him back a good three feet. However, he recovered quickly and saw a blur headed his way. With a frustrated growl, the lizard man turned his back to the incoming intruder and twisted its lower body.

The tail of one of these fighters was around 4-6 feet in length and, when force and motion was put behind them, stung like a bullwhip. So when the tail intercepted Ruuvan's quickly approaching figure, it would hurt quite a bit, not to mention send him careening into the nearest side wall.

Then again, there was the agility and reflexes of his opponent to worry about. Still, it was a headlong rush, and a quite fast one. Unless he could change his forward momentum on a dime and leave a nickel in change...

He'd be hit square in his side.

459Ruuvan

If there was a conversation about this fight, or maybe a commentary done by the fighters, Ruuvan would not have said his rush was headlong or blind - he was an Elf after all. No, this was not an uncontrolled rush that could be faltered by a simple swish of the Lizardman's tail, Ruu wouldn't make it that easy.

Having lowered his stance to provide extra tension in his legs, thus adding to the speed, he was in a perfect position to use this stance to perform a jump of sorts. With a simple push off the ground and tucking in of his legs, Ruu was able to float just above the tail as it swung below him, but that meant he was still faced with his airborne approach to the Lizard. So, with his original plan in mind, Ruu simply stabbed with his swords from his mid-air crouched position in order to perform the move he was initially starting, only his legs were no longer on the ground this time and the Lizard's back was facing towards him making it all the more easier.

460Hugin the Raven

THUNK

Simple enough to take the lizard out. The blades buried themselves into the lizard's upper back, piercing through the lungs from behind. With a strangled roar that was a mixture of pain and fury, the Lizard went down. On top of that, Ruuvan's weight was heading forwards and on the downwards part of his impromptu arc- and he landed square on the warrior's lower back with his legs.

As the creature was driven into the ground, it was most definitely done for... unless, of course, it would fight on until there was nothing left in him. So then, it drove the blades into the ground and used them as anchors... before wrapping its back legs around Ruuvan's midsection and extending them forcefully backwards, trying to free the elf from its back.

461Ruuvan

And so the Lizard went down, hard to say the least, but it apparently wasn't done for as its legs wrapped around Ruuvan's midsection and proceeded to throw him backwards in some strange 'get off me' leg throw.

With the legs feeling quite limp around his midsection, though strong enough to maintain a grip and commence the throw, Ruuvan allowed himself to be carried backwards. As he entered a kind of freefall mode, before he hit the ground with the beast's legs still around him, Ruu quickly drew one throwing knife from each of his hip sheaths and gripped them firmly in his hands. Once he had connected the ground, his back taking the force of the landing and knocking a bit of wind out of him, Ruu thrust down with both of the knives towards the creature's legs, aiming the powerful stabs for the back of the knees in an attempt to stop further us of its legs and make finishing it all the more easier, unless this attack did finish it, in which case it would be easier.

462Hugin the Raven

The blood vessels and nerve receptors in the back of the knees, the crook of the elbows, and the shoulders were why the joints were such crucial targets. A knife strike or successful cut could make the legs irreparably crippled, not to mention cause a lot of pain.

Which is exactly what happened. The technique worked, but at the cost of his mobility. With another strangled roar that quickly expended its air supply, its body spasmed in pain and anguish.

Utterly defeated... soon after, it stilled. Breathing stopped, eyes still open and shining in the lights, the mad, malicious glint still peering at the ones before it.

Dead.

463HonoRaven

Um, Vahn dear... being polite usualy works better with such noble beings as dragons.... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif hono was actualy tempted to get a little distance between herself and Kas, seeing as how he was the one trying to antagonise the beast.

464.+.aphrodisiacation.+.

~ ~

Leaving, Truth

These are two honestly great things floating within any world today. Delicate and refine with so little letters can mean so much. Heart-aching to the very core and nitty-gritty of such s**t can cause the strongest of souls to cave. Pretty harsh words one might comprehend but when the reality sets in, it is all you can do is hope and are able to cling to something. It is like a prayer that your own beliefs never scrap the visions dancing in front of you. Though you�re not a child anymore with an f-ed up sugarplum fairy memory. No choir can sing in your disillusion world forever...

...or can they?

Truth, understanding the reality around you and never sinking into your own delightful dreams. As much as you wish wither how hard things are around you and the sorrow eating away all that hope away Believing what you want to be and then what you are ment to be are two different things that one must keep in mind. A dragon doesn't just guard a princess within a tower or a knight doesn't ride a grand horse for show and tell. Yet what does this little author know of fairy-tales and times of ever after? Jesus could only let those rise up their hands and fall to their knees.

And yet what of those heads bowed and hands clasped?

Skylight embers caught in her hair.

Leaving, turning your back onto others and yourself to gain a better understand for your own worth. Spitting and slapping those who cared right in front of you with their once yule-tied happy faces. The voices in your head got to you again didn't they? Taking Persephone footfalls forward are one thing but Hades is always waiting for his bride, tainting and lusting for something he stole. And her tears mark the harsh reality she must embark six months later.

Demeter's tears...

The sun was blaring down, golden hades within the solar heights onto the figure below.

Strange though...she held no shadow.

Maybe it was why she tried to keep an open mind, at least in times like this when everything so often wanted to crush her vast mind in. Hell, leaving was already one of those things the female being rejected the most. Yet, she already sounded like a screwed up emo, what is one more complaint to add to the pile of utter depression that the essence had in her life. So much undone and so much still left behind as they traveled and this land held slight memories from before, but since the council era she was not sure now. Memories clamped tighter in grand flood gates within her mind, nor did the womanly figure have access to the key too quench her whimpering confusion. Only echoing visions of gruesome flashes invaded her mind and caused her to scream into the skylight as she did in the nova light next to her lover. Clenching the other companion's garment in silent pleas to keep the demonic cries from crashing into her mind full force.

The sun felt wonderful though, though much more surprising it seemed to bleach her skin with gleaming snow than a healthy tan her muzu use to hold. White-bone fingertips tracing absent-minded within the sands of burned salts around her, arching her limps as two lovers would in chaotic climax. Long locks of pearly resplendent fell from the hair ordiments and shadowed some of the pale skin ethereal face there. The polished strands whispering with dark night mother-of-pearls. Like a breaking of dull rainy clouds onto a night sky, did only her heavenly silver irises gleam surreality enduring deep thoughts. Passing emotions of poker-faced devils and vanilla shaded masquerade skinning dipping in those eyes, Heavy set and flashing. Clothed in the velvet universe of a middle eastern harem garment, coos of navy strapless silk hugging her grand and plumb nursing bosom. Tracing upward to the dark view fading into powder blue and ribbon flickles around her tear-glass moon locks. She shifted to her hands and knees, revealing her long dancer legs with the hidden treasure up north hidden by a thick bikini like under strap. Silver bangle belt matching the ones on her neck, twitching wrists, and ankles. Giving an illusion of her chiming winter presence.

Eikyuu raised her starry gaze to regard the somewhat tent resting in about thirty feet to her left, causing her soft pointed ears to wiggle in listening pleasure. Alana was still asleep and would no doubt be sore this next coming morning from the argument last night....., which soon follow with much needed healthy body exploring. >coughs< [/size]

Quote:** Wrote:

The nights seemed cold here and one would only need to bundle up so much to keep their body heat in. Yet the essence being had awoke early this grand morning to the stars still out and the cool winds still attacking the dunes here. Eerie like that all seemed too quiet, and the calling of her children lured her like lost lullabies out of the home and into the stove.

Sweet ambrosia fill the womb...

Selena was still sleeping and though that did surprise her, the babe was more than she appeared. Maybe just still trying to get energy just to awaken it seemed. Standing as a curious nymph would to the grand forest around her, the tiptoes made a soft moonwalk print within the cool sand. Stripping forward quickly as the prima ballerina took the stage, arching her back up to allure the stars above her.

Her children.

Her refuge.

Her salvation.

~...eienhoshinoyume...~

The siren tones that lure most men to sea are swallowed by the breaking winds, broken and abused till it reaches deep heaven. But yet though all the sin and nightmare around them of the coming storm, the little twilight lights receive the message from their mother. Giggling like school children and twinkling back for her to dance.

Dance mother dance they giggle with utter delight.

And all she can say is, in the one lost tongue of eiehian.

~hai.~

Eikyuu hearing the music quickened the pace of her hip movement and the movements in her legs. Moving with the movements to the wind and gales. The twenty-pointed celestial star flared on her brow as heaven collided with hell then. Stretching out her arms as if she was flying and arching her back as she thrusts her hips out. Her skin was an unearthly white, as she danced, her tattoos gleamed with awe giving power. Her long, wavy hair fell down her lithe, voluptuous body. When she tossed her head, her face frozen in a soft awe, almost like in the throes of ecstasy. If one could witness such an event no one would be able to move, nor draw a breath from her twirling gravity defining ballet. Writhing and fluid motions not seen unless a stripper stretches on a pole, but Eikyuu's safe keeping she kept it PG for the lovely mods out there.

To the left, to the right, back, back, and forward again.

And as the star came brighter and brighter, flooding her heart with their childish cry, feverish into her mind to make a tear fall down her face. Tracing down into a river of twinkling glory and chiming as it hit the floor to become a star shaped gem. She could only clench her hands as the music into the heavens and hell exploded cacophonously within her. Tasting the ice in the sky, the crystals grasping her beaded tongue and so close to elysian no one could ever let go. Eikyuu could only gyrate and leap more, legs in pretzel memoirs that only geisha now read when wanting to make that man faint. Causing the stars to die and the balance empress to slunk graceful to her knees.

Watching, devouring, but she held the little key in it all. She was free...she had the will to stop. This ladies and gentlemen is freedom, this is an essence.

[size=12]And as soon as it was over, reality came slinking back in for her, regarding the sunbeams starting to heat the once cool landscape under her feet. They would need to move soon in order to gain ahead if anyone was following. Though she didn't think anyone would, wasn't it safer to say they were just to be alert and in tune with what is going on around you. Hells bells, everything was being attacked these days on this world, that caused an unlady-like snort to erupt from her. Though her eyes softened when she felt the soft nudge and nay from her right side, arching her swan-neck to the animal doing it there.

Khaki white with stormy-lilac eyes was this grand camel-familiar of the empress. Though medium in built, her stronger legs gave way to a strong illusion for this lovely creature. Eyes of painted jasmine gleaming down with concern and whistling low hums, nuzzling-nudges with somewhat dry nose now. Till she leaned her head down again, wanting to be petted and it was all Eikyuu could do for her long time friend and dear-hearted Key, stroking the soft but sandy fur. Rising up from her childish drawings in the sand and tongue writings in her head, she swiftly led the camel back to the campsite. Flashing wide-hips chiming as did her smooth shapely ankles, pulling nearly transparent sari top around her more, cool and surprising crisp. Key only hooted again before nudging the essence to the tent, causing a cute blink from her long scooted lashes.

Stroking the animal's nose one last time, in a quick skip and flashing universe eve did she enter into the tent. Bathed in shadows suddenly...funny considering the fact she held none of her own. Grazed out in another silken clothe was Alana, wife, lover, though she could not recall how they met, only soft whispers in her mind grappling over her seraph helling form.

The ripped your wings out and gave you metal ones... cause you wanted to be free, but they still make you do it Eien... we don't have a lot of time...

She had wings once? Really, that is something that made her frown slightly, the star dimming on her brow with a soft manner ill right. Walking softly over, soft squeaking is heard as metal rods sprout from her back with glittering and harshly tattered clear angelic like feathers. Not the white and soft type one might think or the ebony and gleaming kind either. Just translucent, glossy, silkiness: twinkling as heaven would on high it seemed. Though the radiance was left marred by the nightmare rod at the top of her collar-bangle that seeped down to her upper back-spine as if implanted there. That and maybe it was the flashes of pain that reflected in her sea-glass mirror eyes that caused her to wince when feeling the rod press into her backbone.

Life's a b***h eh?

Soft emotionless cries came to her mind then, whipping her head to the right. The babe still nestled within the cradle oh so tightly to protect her from the harsh environment around them. Yet Eikyuu thought that the eiehian child could protect herself if needed in these times, Selena wasn't clueless in this form...well maybe confused but it was understandable in a surreal sense. Gentle hands lifted the babe from the blanket cradle and nuzzled into her soft sleeping cheek, whispering soft words of a story she had started to weave last night before the child slept and she pulled Alana into mating.

~When heaven rings with devilish chimes,

plucking that one fiery flower in an ocean of heavenly delights.

A noble woman shall take those tainted petals,

and scatter them across the luminary seas.

The maiden in a cage of balance,

a brighter star, now fading on those dying winds.

A demon smiles at the eteraien prayers,

in the midst of angels cursing her footfalls.~

Weaving a tale for the little babe, the star on her brow bright and musiation tones engulfing the sweet air around her. Lost in translation and sinking into a starry eyed dears, this call girl with yesterday eyes had just said hello.

Demeter's tears dry out her tears,

Oh Lord Hades, oh Lord Hades.

Sweet Ambrosia fill the womb.

~ ~

465Maximos

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Dead.

::Yes well, we have to be sure right?

A cautious little child with a sword entirely too big for him, crept up behind the glaring badass that was Ruuvan. It was in the same sort of manner you might see a kid creeping up on one of the costumed characters in Disney World. Sure, Ruu was cool before...but now...well damn.

Granted, the kid was no slouch, he managed to get a good swing on 3 of them. But it wasnt a flaming badass whirling dervish of blades and bloody death. During the fight, those elven ears probably heard the word "COOL!", shouted from the sidelines.

But now...it was dead. Right? Wrong? Who knows, the kid crept up behind Ruuvans leg and poked the dead body with his 5ft sword. Not stabby stabby, just a poke, he would have used a stick, but there was none around...was it dead? Was it really, really dead?::

466Hugin the Raven

Claire whistled at the sight before them. Damn, but he was fast!

She somehow remembered being that fast as well... but from where? And why did seeing him fight suddenly get her excited? She shook her head and began clapping her hands, applauding the performance he had put on for them.

"Wow, that was awesome. Remind me to come with you guys more often. But we don't have time to waste- let's get moving before we have more company, hmm?"

This time though, instead of pressing forward, she waited until everyone was ready. No longer so anxious to move ahead and find what she was seeking, she wanted to stay with these rather interesting people a bit longer. Besides, they might need a runologist to help them along through the rest of this perilous maze.

467[-Sunder-]

Seconds turned to minutes, minutes turned to hours and within the time he had gone into his mediatative state, the world around Brass pressed on and within time, he woke without so much as a yawn. The time had come for them to get a move on. His body felt renewed and his mind clear, something he would not normally expereince had he just fallen asleep like his friend who was out cold on the couch. His form floated back to the floor where he landed with the smallest sound of thud. He soon got to his feet and let off a small burst of excess divine energy to had grown since he slipp into that sleep-like state. He slipped up the slevee of his cloak and checked his wristwatch. Yep, it was time.

He walked up behind the couch his 'friend' laid on and clapped his hands, rather loudly, twice and called out. "Alright! Let's get to moving!"

468Ruuvan

Once the legs around his waist went completely limp and the creature let another strangled roar free, Ruuvan knew it was dead and they could finally get moving again. He was also aware of D sneaking up on the body and then poking it, making him smile slightly.

"It's dead." Two simple words said to both Claire and D as the Ranger pulled the legs from around him and started to stand, shoving the body to the side with his feet as he did, "Let's keep on moving." For someone who had just been attacked by six Lizardmen and came out on top, Ruuvan was surprisingly calm and collected about the whole thing, his eyes showing what his voice disguised, but he was ready to continue and face the Guardian nonetheless, "Lead on, D."

469Hugin the Raven

She nodded, and once everyone had gathered, she patted D's head and nodded. "Let's get moving."

A few more twists and turns, deeper and deeper into the labrinth. It simply seemed endless... unless that was the plan. The next trap was, perhaps, an endless network of hallways, winding and twisting. But soon enough, they came to another fork in the path. This fork was quite interesting... because the ruby shone as they faced the left... then the right. Due to the fact that this was the second-to-last chamber, it would prove useful to take a look at their surroundings.

The runes on the walls helped a bit...

"All wisdom and decicive action, gather here. For one cannot pass further without aid of them, or companions. Venture further by acting as one, or pass no further. Two gates, one point of entry. Discern carefully, or enter not this hall of the brave."

So then... the only question was what the deal was with these doors at the end of the hallways. There seemed to be no trap or trick about them- nothing to press or step on, besides something next to the door. A rune imbedded in one of the stones- one to the left side of the hallway at the right door, and one at the right side of the hallway to the left door.

Both were in the same position, and the same stone as the adjacent one on the other side. This was the switch... now then, how to activate it?

470[ Just Another Face ]

Halycanos blinked, looked around, yawned and took a gander for his clock. 8:15. Enough time to gather water and food. Doing one of those weird wake up instant things, Helycanos pulled himself together, and sprang up, looking back to Brass. "Get your things together. I'll get food and water. Tell me if you want anything special." And with that, his semi concious self busted off to the kitchen, grabbing two five gallon jugs. Heavy as hell, but on a little equal weight, they're a sinch.

He filled the jugs with fresh drinking water, knowing damned well he'd have to come back with twice this amount. Living alone is hard, after all. He also packed lots of Granola and Beef Jerky. Good, because it'll keep you going. Once food for two was finished, he turned right around and went to his room, packing up no clothes, but some very large glass bricks. Stones, possibly ten pounds each. With a power like his, maybe he's smart enough to make a lucrative business out of it.

471Sunstrike

Wait...what? N-no! No, it's alright, Tijae...We're safe, for now.

"He's stuck..." Sun walked forward a little, hand now slipping from Vahn's arm reluctantly, eye not leaving the giant one in front of him. "I don't think you have to worry, just yet, Hono..."

A few more steps, more like shuffles, closer to the ladder.

"We don't have time for old battles, Vahn..." His eyes turned back to the fuming man.

472Ruuvan

More tunnels and following the stone had brought them to this chamber, simple in appearance but holding the most difficult challenge: A test of brains instead of brawn. Once Claire had finished translating the stones, albeit another riddle Ruuvan would try to figure out, he moved towards the rune inbetween the doors and trailed his fingers over the marking.

"Does this one mean anything?" He then proceeded to press down on said rune in order to see if it was a pressure pad of sorts, or gave any hint that it had anything to do with getting past this challenge.

473Maximos

:: D had it! Or at least he wanted to think he had it.::

Pwess bof of dem at the same time!

::Ruu was pressing one, like an eager little puppy he ran forward and jumped up slapping his open palm right into the other one. There was even a loud audible "slap", as his hand impacted it. He probably should have been ready for something to go wrong...but the only thing he had going for him was luck.::

474Hugin the Raven

It slid inward... there was a click....

And nothing happened. Claire heard the lock turning and failing, and nodded. There was probably one on his side as well- which meant they had to act as one, just as the riddle said. "D's right! Ruu, when I count to three, press your stone inward!"

She placed her left hand on the stone where the rune was and began counting...

"One... two..."

Before she counted three, her hand tensed slightly...

"Three!"

And she pushed forward with only the heel of her hand. The stone slid inward sharply, making the locks within click and turn. She just hoped that Ruuvan got the hint!

475Ruuvan

((Short post as I'm slightly drunk and i just want to get things moving... and I do mean an uber short post.))

And so it was that Ruuvan pressed down on his own rune at the same time as D and Claire, waiting to see what exactly happened and hoepfully get a glimpse at the chamber he was to fight the Guardian in.

476Hugin the Raven

Both doors slid upwards with an agonizing slowness, seeing as they had not been opened in quite some time. It was an expansive chamber that covered around 10,000 square feet, with a ceiling that was fourty-five feet high. But if there were a room this big with a ceiling this high... it meant that they had gone further underground.

Anywhere beyond this chamber was the point of no return, if they even made it past the guardian... a 27 foot long, 18 foot high Fire Drake. It was sleeping in front of the entrance to the rest of the caverns, unhindered by the noise, and the task was to get past it.

Without harming a single scale on its body.

477Ruuvan

Ruuvan took a step back as the large doors opened, albeit painfully slow and rather loud, watching them disappear into the upper cavity and reveal a large chamber. Big rooms were fine, especially if they had lots of gold or treasure in them, but this one seemed to have a Fire Drake there instead, blocking the next doorway of all possible things.

"I know you won't like this, but we're going to have to wake this thing up." Ruu didn't know about Claire or D, but he definitely couldn't lift a beast of that size and simply move him to one side, so waking it up and somehow getting past it seemed like the only choice, "Just stick by me and give any ideas if you got them." And so they walked slowly towards the dragon, closing the gap between them and the sleeping creature, but they weren't trying to sneak. Ruuvan was leading the group, seeing as the compass wasn't needed to tell them that was the door they had to go through, and came up to the beast first, extending his left hand to tap the Drake on the snout. Ruu had one of his swords drawn, holding it tightly in his right, as he tapped the creature; dogs always woke up by being tapped on the nose, mainly as it was a sensitive part, so why would a bigger creature be that much different? Maybe he needed a really big finger to tap with, but he'd stick with his hand for now. So, with a low stance should he need to move quickly, he continued to tap.

478Hugin the Raven

The Fire Drake shook its head and snorted.

Now then, this snort was a blast of superheated air, carrying about 5000 joules worth of heat and quite a bit of force with it. It was done rather unconciously, but it was a sign of the drake being irritated. If they were not deterred or blown back, it would most likely wake up.

It wouldn't happen... the ruby shone quite brightly, almost making a slight hum as it absorbed three fourths of the heat from the air, leaving only a 50 mph wind and a discomforting, but far less dangerous heat.

479Ruuvan

The first thing to hit was the decreased heat, still quite a high temperature to make him hot under the collar and mildly uncomfortable, but it was the wind that would be the problem, sending him back a couple of feet in a stumbling motion from the drake. Even with this mild inconvenience and the prospect of something far worse happening should he continue, Ruu moved back to the Drake's nose and tapped it in much the same manner whilst turning his head to Claire and D.

"As soon as I take this thing from the door, run through it. I'll take care of myself." He then motioned to the side of the dragon, out of the creature's line of sight, so the beast would think there was only one person disturbing him and focus all efforts on him.

480Hugin the Raven

The Fire Drake was starting to get irriated. It snorted and shook its head again, opening its eyes to look at whoever was trying to disturb its rest. Orange eyes focused on Ruuvan for a bit, narrowing dangerously. Here was an intruder on its turf, trying to wake it up from a quite nice sleep.

It bit at him, the jaws opening in a flash and closing just as fast as the neck extended to try taking a bite out of the elf. Hey, as long as he was awake, why not have a snack?

Meanwhile, Claire had carefully walked to one side of the massive creature, avoiding the eyes which were currently focused on Ruuvan at the moment. She hoped that he knew what he was doing... Otherwise, he'd be a snack instead of a traveling companion.

481Maximos

::Well D understood fully how annoying it is to be woken up while trying to sleep. Each step was cushioned with a baby steps. Until the darned thing opened its eye. Sure, it was trying to sleep, and maybe being an ancient drake it would understand the situation. And so he spoke with a smile, and in a whisper.::

We sowwy, we just needs dat little thing and we'll be off, and you can go back to shleep. K?

482Hugin the Raven

Unfortunately, the drake could not understand what it heard. However, it did hear, and it turned its eyes toward D. Uh oh... this may not be good.

Craning its head towards Claire and D, it bit at them instead. More intruders meant more lunch meant less noise meant more sleep. All things considered, even if it could understand, the Drake was a brute. Brutes were not nice, but they were hungry, they were powerful, and they could be fast.

The turn of its head and the snap of its jaws were all in one smooth, swift, fluid motion. However, it could do one thing right- split its attention. Whether it hit or misssed, it would snap back towards Ruuvan, jaws making the quite loud noise that a steel bear trap made when it clamped down on a leg.

If nothing else, the beast was awake. And irritated. And now, it was hungry, like it always was after waking up after such a long nap.

Claire held on to D as she jumped a good six feet backwards from their current position, drawing forth her machete as she landed. No, she wouldn't harm him... but still, she wouldn't let herself go through this un-armed.

"Sorry, D... but he's just not nice at all. And he's hungry to boot..."

483Ruuvan

Even a child could understand the need to be quiet and let the elder person handle things, couldn't he? Obviously not was the answer as D opened his mouth and brought about a change in direction of the attack, giving Ruu the time he'd need in order to get ready for the Guardian, not before being in a suitable state to take this Dragon to town.

Just as the Drake could turn and snap with its maw in one fluid motion, Ruu reached up to his neck and snatched the necklace from his neck, placing it in his right breast pocket as always. The transformation was nothing but a flash now, instantly turning his skin pale and allowing large cuts to appear over his body. Then, without hesitating further, Ruuvan leapt from his crouched position as high as was physically possible, for an Undead Elf that is, in an attempt to land on top of the Drake's head. These was a lot more annoying than being tapped on the nose, so it would surely divert the attention of the beast and allow Ruu to manipulate the creature away from his companions; their reactions to his new appearance would be fun to deal with later.

484Hugin the Raven

And with a surprised grunt... and then, an angry roar that shook the foundations of the room, the Fire Drake rose to its feet, making an attempt to shake Ruuvan off, twisting its head this way and that. Now, take note that this variant of Lesser Drakes was notorious for its speed and reaction time. Ruuvan was fast... but could he hang on while a beast with the weight of a freight train and the reflexes of a tiger tried to force him to let go?

In any case, now was their chance... though the Drake's stance was low to the ground, it was big and lean, its body mostly muscle. While he was standing, they could go under or around, and through the entrance. His hearing and vision was distracted by Ruuvan's little stunt, thus properly blinding him to anything outside of his direct line of sight.

The only question was... would they all make it through?

485Maximos

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

Unfortunately, the drake could not understand what it heard. However, it did hear, and it turned its eyes toward D. Uh oh... this may not be good.

Craning its head towards Claire and D, it bit at them instead. More intruders meant more lunch meant less noise meant more sleep. All things considered, even if it could understand, the Drake was a brute. Brutes were not nice, but they were hungry, they were powerful, and they could be fast.

The turn of its head and the snap of its jaws were all in one smooth, swift, fluid motion. However, it could do one thing right- split its attention. Whether it hit or misssed--

::That was a very two sided way of looking at things. There is a hit, there is a miss. And there is...other things.

The moment the Drake's mouth opened, the sword manifested in D's hand, as the dragon came...he would slap him with it. Not the sharp side, but the broad side. The problem with opening your mouth to attack someone, is that you cant see! It wasnt a matter of speed, though that was D's main attribute, it was a matter of opportunity. The Drake just couldnt see what was coming.

The sword did something most odd. It wouldnt infact smack the drake. In the moment it intended to smack the drake, it bent. The sword seemed to move like a rather hyper lasso, and tied itself around the dragons mouth. Oh, there would be a snap as its jaws closed on empty air. But it was unlikely it'd be turning to snap at Ruuvan. That stuff was...pretty nasty. What once was a sword was now something more like a mix between a very thick rubber band, and peanut butter. It stuck to the inside and outside the drakes mouth and it seemed to tighten the more it tried to open its mouth. For every bit he managed to pry his jaws open, it would likely snap them down twice as hard. In a matter of about 30 seconds this elastic material would likely slow and stop a speeding train. D had been given a long time to "feel better". While he wouldnt be able to turn the room into a blender...he could manage a little goo.

No, as the Drakes face neared, D jumped with the momentum of his own sword slash and landed square on the things nose, above both its nostrils, using his own black sticky goo like reigns in a rodeo. It seemed that as long as he had contact with the black icky stuff it continued to bind tighter...and tighter....and grow thicker, and thicker...and he wasnt showing signs of letting go. He had found a nice spot nestled above both its nostrils, pointing toward the end of its mouth. And in that spot he would deliver a downward smack at the things nose as he shouted.::

Bad Dagron! You be nice!

::This was immediately followed by a second slap, as the beast likely didnt stop thrashing.::

You be's nice, or you dont gets to breath!

::And yes, this was a viable threat. As the black icky stuff had begun to creep its way into the beasts nose in the same way it began to creep around the entirey of its face making a sort of muzzle if you will. Meanwhile D was having the time of his life, he was laughing as he rode the massive beast, safe in the knowledge, that it would have to smack itself in order to smack him. How long could it go without breath?::

((I hate to say it, but I really think you guys are letting poor Lil' D's looks decieve you greatly. He's got a few more tricks up his sleave then he shows. Sorry to mess with the order.))

486Ruuvan

((Or maybe Ruu just wants to handle things on his own?))

Ruuvan had managed to land on top of the Drake's head, once again lowering his stance and extended one arm to give him more balance, but it appeared that he wasn't alone; D was now standing on the beasts nose doing some sort or dark attack, so that meant the thrashing was a lot more violent than if it was just Ruu, meaning he had to move around a lot faster and sheath his other sword to have another arm to balance with.

Although Ruuvan was planning to get past the Drake without doing anything to hurt it, except maybe take it into a wall and running off, but D was trying to suffocate the thing with the magic he apprently had no control over. Anyway, Ruu stayed his ground on the beasts head, waiting to see how the D thing worked out before either running through the door or implemented his directional control over the Drake.

487Hugin the Raven

Okay, now it was time to move. Far too many humans had disturbed it. Hell, one was too many!

Tensing its legs, it charged forward into the nearest wall. D might have been fast, but so was the drake. It could go from 0 to 60 in less than four seconds, though it was quite a big thing. Still, instantaneous movement was different than just building speed.

In any case, by the time it had reached the wall, it was moving at a speed of 80 mph. With a powerful bound, it cleared the rest of the distance and slammed into the wall dead on, lowering the top of its head like a battering ram.

Now, 80 mph is quite sufficient for a major car wreck... but consider something that's many tons heavier. A drake this size and weight can reach a force of roughly two hundred million tons at that speed. If someone were in front of that when it hit, they'd be pretty much dead.

Seeing as a Fire Drake is made of tougher stuff and can crush a car on its own without much help, then it wouldn't feel anything but a slight discomfort.

Claire had no idea what to do... so she simply watched, waiting next to the door from which the drake had sprung. The exit was clear... but the beast was moving quite fast in order to get rid of its current uninvited guests. To try to get some breathing room, both figuratively and literally. Whatever this goo was, it had to come off, and not soon... NOW.

488Maximos

::A driver moving at 200 mph around a Daytona 500 track is able to turn the wheel to weave through traffic. Much more so a boy moving on a big hunking beast is able to perform the simpliest of tasks....jump.

As the wall move in-escapably close the boy jumped. The goo latched to his hands like bungee cords letting him fly up, and free of the impact, and then bringing him flying back down near the drakes upper neck, seeing as how the head was currently convening with Mr.Wall.

But see, the thing about a good annoying goo...it doesnt break when you smack it. D had experienced many pieces of candy being stuck to his jaws, and smacking his face never helped. It was true D had no control over his berserking, but during no time, and no place, had anyone said he had no control over his powers. He did continue to manifest that sword didnt he? It may be better if the leader of the party remembered, that he was a hero who saved a world. And that the peope around him already noticed his strength, and skill, and thusly there was no threat from a small child...trying his best against something much more than he was. He may even look at the positive side, the fact that this child was on his side.

It was simply foolish to think that when the giant beast snapped at the boy, he was just going to stand by and wait for rescue. That just wasnt who he was.

He was a little boy....and the minor amount of power he could manifest came for his experiences as such. Such has how annoying it is to pull gum from clothes, only to get it stuck on your sleave, and them more stuck, and the mess becomes gigantic! The this particular case, the Drake slammed his head against the wall...but when he went to pull back....there was a problem. The wall didnt want to let go, or perhaps his face didnt want to let go of the wall. Only the 3 travelers would be able to see clear enough that when the Drake slammed the Oookie stuff against the wall...it stuck to the wall as well. And it was now serving to hold his face, to the wall.

Sure, if normal kid punches you, you'll brush it off, but if he does it again, and again, and again, it'll leave a bruise, and it'll begin to hurt. So to the Drake's head was far harder than this wall, but everytime he tried to pull back, the black goo would pull him back into the wall. And it could be seen actively spreading across the wall, even as it tried to spread across the rest of the Drakes head.

Trying his best to hold back a laughter in order to talk, D could be heard shouting.::

Down boy! Down! We dont wanna huwrt you!

489Hugin the Raven

All right then... so now, the dragon was simply trapped by its own manuver, and not knowing any better, it tried to pull back... only to have its head rammed against the wall. Grunts of exertion were heard as it tried to shake free of the oppressive goo... however, it seemed that it would not let go.

Pesky human child!

It was definitely seeing starts and spots before its eyes at this point, seeing as it had smacked its head a couple of times in its struggles. Not to mention the deprivation of oxygen was slowly starting to wind him down. Still, it fought, thrashing and whipping its head about in order to at least make them let go...

However, twenty minutes later, it finally slowed its pace. Before closing its eyes and giving out on its own legs, the Fire Drake weakly shook one last time before the goo forced him to the wall again. Coup de Grace...

It passed out, not in sleep... but in a comatose state.

490Ruuvan

((Don'#t judge me, I'm drunk again... student life >.<))

Ruuavn was quite impressed with D's skill and ability handle the situation, even though he was trying to maintain his own balance and avoid being thrown off by the beast, so he waited those twenty minutes until the beast gave in and slumped to the ground, allowing Ruuto jump onto the floor and quickly make his way over to Claire, making sure D was behind him. Once there, all safe and sound, the party entered the final chamber where Ruu would face the Guardian. It went without saying he took the stone from D, smiling calmly and showing, in his eyes, he needed to this this part on his own with the stone.

491Maximos

Hugin the Raven Wrote:

All right then... so now, the dragon was simply trapped by its own manuver, and not knowing any better, it tried to pull back... only to have its head rammed against the wall. Grunts of exertion were heard as it tried to shake free of the oppressive goo... however, it seemed that it would not let go.

Pesky human child!

It was definitely seeing starts and spots before its eyes at this point, seeing as it had smacked its head a couple of times in its struggles. Not to mention the deprivation of oxygen was slowly starting to wind him down. Still, it fought, thrashing and whipping its head about in order to at least make them let go...

However, twenty minutes later, it finally slowed its pace. Before closing its eyes and giving out on its own legs, the Fire Drake weakly shook one last time before the goo forced him to the wall again. Coup de Grace...

It passed out, not in sleep... but in a comatose state.

::And not a moment too soon. As the Drakes wieght pulled it down, a series of loud pops were heard. The sort of pops you might here when you step on that bubble wrap that comes with most packages. And the beasts simple wieght pulled the black goo right off the wall. As it hit the ground, D fell with it, landing flat on his belly right on the things head. He was out cold...4 seconds...thats all it took for the snoring to start. And almost instantly D curled himsef up in the fetal position with the ruby tightly grasped in his hands, and fell asleep.

As if the goo was made of sand, it just sort of disingegrated away leaving nothing but two "sleeping", monsters.::

492Hugin the Raven

Claire smiled towards D, quite impressed with what the boy had done. Of course, judging by the lack of command he had over his sword, it was safe to say that he would not be participating any further... She carefully lifted him, placed the boy on her left shoulder, and walked onward behind Ruuvan.

Unfortunately, the final chamber would not be for a while... still, the stone guided them through one passageway after another, until they passed a rune. One... single... rune. They stopped briefly, and she read it as a single word...

"Onward."

She nodded, and they passed by... a few feet after they had passed it, the rune flashed.

Nothing happened... or had it?

493Ruuvan

There was no conversation as the trio continued further down into the dungeon, just D over Claire's shoulder as the Ruby lead them deeper into the tunnel network. Then only eventful thing to happen was the stone flashing once they past the Rune on the wall, but Ruu figured that was something telling whoever was waiting for them that they had the stone, kind of like confirmation that these adventurers were here with reason and sought an audience with the Guardian.

"We're almost there." Ruuvan said quietly, placing each hand on the corresponding sword as the moved on, waiting to enter the final chamber and get this show on the road.

494Hugin the Raven

Twist after turn later, and a few corridors, another rune appeared. The same rune, the same word. Onward. Claire quirked an eyebrow at this, but nodded and continued forward. Once again, a few feet after they passed by, it flashed. No noise, just a pulse of light. Now, it was just a bunch of hallways and twists, and all the stone looked exactly the same.

It was confusing, and a bit frustrating, but she continued moving, paying it no mind. They were almost there, after all. And surely, they would reach it soon. It might take a while, but they would reach it.

Right?

495Vahn Fah

Sunstrike Wrote:

Wait...what? N-no! No, it's alright, Tijae...We're safe, for now.

"He's stuck..." Sun walked forward a little, hand now slipping from Vahn's arm reluctantly, eye not leaving the giant one in front of him. "I don't think you have to worry, just yet, Hono..."

A few more steps, more like shuffles, closer to the ladder.

"We don't have time for old battles, Vahn..." His eyes turned back to the fuming man.

Vahn, the traitorous sibling. You had Victor at your mercy but lacked the courage to fulfill the act. And now you see what your kin intends to do. By his selfish decision to preserve this world, even when it meant sacrificing a bounty of your people. This is the Bane of Fah, as long as his seed remains alive.

What may have passed for a snort, left the great beast's nostrils, the sudden wind flaring past the party.

"An ironic condemnation, considering who's chained up here. Just what the hell were you thinking, in letting yourself get captured? What are you trying to do by being here? And why, as the gates continue to open, do you just get stronger off it?"

Vahn turned on his left heel, partly turning away from Antharas and showing his backside. "Things in this world, I am learning, are rarely what they seem. You, apparently, are no exception."

Another heavy snort, even as the dragon's eyes narrowed.

I am the son of Coor, the source of darkness' very existence. I am the bane of all your kind, the devourer of Death itself. You will watch your tounge mortal.

Odd laughter echoed throughout the hall, as Vahn turned, pointing the end of Efreet towards Antharas. "...Or maybe you're just hungry - could it be as simple as that? The great Antharas is being spoon fed like a baby..."

Do not test my patience, Vahn. I made you, and I will unmake you if I

become so inclined.

Efreet came to rest upon his right shoulder once more, even as Vahn began walking away from the beast. "Not even Death can stand in my way. You should know that by now."

There are fates worse than death, Son of Fah. A guttural purr seemed to emanate from the dragon; chains rustling greatly as it moved it's head slightly to stare at Tellus, Sunstrike and Raven.

Vahn jabbed his finger in the dragon's direction, nothing but disgust coating his voice. "You can try. But you will fail, and fail hard. I am not one to be "

Antharas' voice rose ominously even as it's sickening laughter filled the room. Go now. Play out your pitiful family reunion, and take your place among the destroyed, the used and the damned. But know this - we [b]will meet again.[/b]

Vahn had already turned his back to the dragon, eyes closed as each hollow step brought him further away.

"Let's go."

496Kalin DNom

The girl on Sunstrike's back hadn't paid much attention to the words between the two, only watching the dragon silently. As they turned however, she spoke. "Follow the light, and darkness will hound your steps." Tellus' voice wasn't her own, but only Sunstrike would recongize who it was. "But surrender to the shadows to find your light."

Her hair began to shimmer, the threads of silver seemingly more prominate at first before shimmering back.'Sorry, lover. I think you may have to deal with the angel sooner than I expected.'

497HonoRaven

smilies/icon_stare.gif now you guy are all starting to worry me... sheesh smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Hono shook her head and bowed respectfully to the great dragon again I'm half tempted to try and help you get loose cousin... but I have a bad feeling that you would just attempt to eat me, and I don't have time for that right now smilies/icon_xp.gif

she followed along behind the others wondering how bad things were likely to get ahead of them

498Sunstrike

"Vahn..." Sunstrike had frozen, ears twitching at Tijae's words, just watching the other man with confused eyes. It was, a lot to take in and process really, and just not a lot of time to do it in.

Saving by sacrifice...to that...if ever there were another Destroyer borne... His head turned to look at the creatures resting place in a more curious, rather then horror, observation.

So even something as large as that was a pawn...although, Antharas wouldn't ever even let that assumption get near his head, let alone enter it. He sighed.

"Well, if the angel wants me to let her down, she'd best tell me, otherwise I'm her legs for this do..." He said, not unkindly, before continuing to follow the tall figure of his friend.

499Ruuvan

It was becoming apparent that this final chamber was still a ways to go, what with the same symbol telling them to continue onwards until something was supposed to happen, but the stone continued to shine every time they past by the sign.

"How much farther can this place go on for?" Of course there was nearly unlimited desert for it to span under, but there had to be a limit of how far down these Valkyres would put their sanctum.

500Hugin the Raven

And once again, another rune that said onward. All right... fool me once, shame on me. Fool me twice, though...

"Ruu... keep going. Pay attention to which way we turn and which paths we go down. I have a theory, but I won't be able to confirm unless we keep going. Don't worry- it won't be long now."

She was almost sure that this was some sort of trap... or misdirection. In either case, they continued moving. A few feet after they had passed, the rune flashed again. Once again, it was silent... no noise, just a pulse of light.

501[-Sunder-]

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

Halycanos blinked, looked around, yawned and took a gander for his clock. 8:15. Enough time to gather water and food. Doing one of those weird wake up instant things, Helycanos pulled himself together, and sprang up, looking back to Brass. "Get your things together. I'll get food and water. Tell me if you want anything special." And with that, his semi concious self busted off to the kitchen, grabbing two five gallon jugs. Heavy as hell, but on a little equal weight, they're a sinch.

He filled the jugs with fresh drinking water, knowing damned well he'd have to come back with twice this amount. Living alone is hard, after all. He also packed lots of Granola and Beef Jerky. Good, because it'll keep you going. Once food for two was finished, he turned right around and went to his room, packing up no clothes, but some very large glass bricks. Stones, possibly ten pounds each. With a power like his, maybe he's smart enough to make a lucrative business out of it.

"Nah, I've got everything I'll need, except water, right here." He said softly as he patted his pockets to his cloak and watched the man gather their supplies and whatnot. As the man prepared everything, BRass noticed he had picked up two rather large glass-like bricks. For a moment, he wondered if that was another type of material to be found in these harsh desert.

502[ Just Another Face ]

Top Nuerologists have recently discovered that concious brain activity gives off extra electrical currents, and thus, raises the temperature the head is giving off. This has absolutely nothing to do with the following posts.

When Halycanos was finished strapping the bricks in, he looked up to Brass. "Wait till we get out there. At night, this place is a whole new view. The sand is really rather pretty at night." Standing, Halycanos grabs his pack and slings it onto his back, hefting it carefully. "Not to mention, all that broken glass from our fight."

Heading to the door, Halycanos mentions, loudly. "We need to be carefu from here on out. Sand worms could still be out there, not to mention most of the monsters wake up at night." And with that he left, not really offering Brass extra time to catch up.

503Ruuvan

And so the mental note taking began; Ruuvan leading on with the Ruby in hand, memorising which turns they took, what ramps they went up or down and relaying them back to Claire as they went, eventually getting rather bored of it all again. They past the Rune once more, at which time the Ruby pulsed again, and it all added to the monotony of the whole situation.

"Seriously now, how far?"

504Hugin the Raven

And when the ruby pulsed...

"Stop!"

They did so. She turned around and scowled at the rune. Now that her suspicions had been confirmed, she walked over to the marking on the wall and poked at it. It was a trap, and they had both fallen for it twice. "Damned clever, you are. But you can't fool me more than twice, you little runt."

She turned towards Ruuvan and extended one had to him. "Can those knives of yours carve through stone? I have a simple way to solve this."

505Ruuvan

Ruuvan stopped as Claire shouted out, out of irritation of going around in circles and the fact she did ask, once again turning his head to look at the rune flashing on the wall. There was something very ominous about the whole situation, almost like they were crossing the same expanse of cave.

"Yes, they can. I wouldn't bring anything weaker with me." He was hoping this would get the point across he'd have to face a bad-a** shizneit once they reached the chamber, even though he had kept the true purpose of this cave a secret, but this would give the first bit of information she needed - he'd tell her about the Stone's importance once he was done. So, with a fluid movement of his left hand, he unsheathed one of the throwing knives and spun it around to have the handle facing Claire.

506Vahn Fah

Antharas' eyes followed after Raven, before they dulled and simply closed.

Children...

Once again, the great behemoth went to rest.

Vahn continued moving forward, yellowed eyes staring up. All along the ceiling, were murals depicting most likely the builders of babel. For all intents and purposes... this winged race looked as if they were related to Sunstrike.

He was soon passing through a massive doorway; the door itself long since smashed and ruined. The gothic design of the Tower was hard to ignore.. it seemed it's architects had a flair for the dramatic... as well as religious occult.

As soon as he stepped forward, his greaves echoed out loudly, bouncing all along the inside of the Tower repeatedly, until the echo lost itself.

"Fancy..."

Vahn stared up, at the massive spirals of stairs; such a complicated structure that one could easily get lost in. It also didn't help that the place was falling apart.

To Vahn's right was a large effigy of one of the winged creatures he had seen in the mural. It's wings were outstretched, it's glistening white body gleaming like a beacon within the dismal surroundings.

"Can Tellus move on her own?"

He never turned around, not once, the whole time they had started forward. Although he wasn't letting it on, he was indeed keeping track of them all. He started longily to the stairs that began on his right... and all the hundreds of doors that were on floor after floor.

This isn't going to be as simple as I thought... 'Just walk in and stop him.' The hell was I thinking? This place is massive! Even more so than Sorrow's Keep..

507Kalin DNom

"Awww..." Tellus childishly bright voice echoed through the hall. "I was having fun with the piggyback ride." She leaned forward and kissed Sun's cheek before sliding down off his back. "I can stand on my own..." before the voice shifted again, this time not even recongizable to Sun. "...Son of Fah." If anyone had glanced at her when she had spoken, they would simply see what appeared to be wings before they vanished and what would appear to be snow drifted down, only it was sparkles of light that were in fact feathers that then disaapaited.

"What need do you have of me?"

508Hugin the Raven

She nodded, grabbed the weapon, and almost immediately she carved through the rune on the wall, in one sure, swift stroke. A flash of steel later, a diagonal line that went from left to right carved across the rune...

And seconds later, the wall before them... disappeared. An entire six foot wide by eight foot high section just melted away, revealing one final torch-lit staircase down.

This was it!

"Now then... Onward!"

She giggled slightly as she went forwards, giving the knife back to Ruuvan as she did so.

509HonoRaven

why did immortals always look at her like she was another of the kiddies? ![smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif](http://s.cdn.gaiaonline.com/images/common/smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif) oh well, when all was said and done, if she was still alive, she might come back and talk for a while with the dragon, she was certain he was a fascinating fellow, and if he promised not to eat her she would really do her best to get him out of here... smilies/icon_xp.gif

The architecture was defiantly old, and she bet that Hugin or Munin would have liked the place a lot more, for herself it was a tad creepy...

smilies/icon_eek.gif what the...Rave blinked a few times wondering if this was some downside of being mortal... she had heard that mortals sometimes went crazy and "saw things" but she had not expected to see that!

Um....she shook her head and snorted softly to herself wondering who the hell this woman was and where Tellus had gotten off to okay so are we going to play nicky-nicky nine doors Kas, or do you have a better way of finding your brother? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif 'cause this could take a long time with just the four of us...

510Ruuvan

Ruuvan was quite impressed with Claire, her knowledge on dungeons and ruins coming into its own on these last few sections, but he would only smile and take his knife as he walked past her and started down those stairs, Ruby clutched in his left hand and one sword in his right. The Guardian would surely be down here, what with it being a final-stretch-looking area, so he would be ready to either fight immediately after entering the chamber or ready to talk to the Valkyre; eitherway, he was ready.

"Things will get interesting from here, so be careful." Of course the fight would be a one-on-one, but precautions always needed to be taken.

511Hugin the Raven

She gently placed D next to the entrance as they walked in, finding themselves in a stadium of sorts. The seats were stone, covered with a thin layer of soft sand. D was just inside the entryway, near the top row of seats. It looked like this place was meant for watching two combatants go at it, but in other terms it seemed that it had not been sat in for a long time.

In fact, they didn't look sat in at all. The seats were unworn; looked unused. The place seemed as if it were built months ago, perhaps days. And yet, it had an air about it that spoke of... many, many ages past.

In any event, the grave marker was there in the center of the circular sand pit, which was 100 square feet in total area. Behind that... was one hell of a weapon.

A four foot long, five inch wide flamberge, the wave pattern that was about the edges serving to add to cutting power. The damned thing probably weighed about 25 kilograms or so, and looked like it could tear someone in half with one swing, if the proper force were put behind it. But the main point of interest was the notch in the hilt.

It was the perfect size and shape for the ruby to fit inside of it.

Why...

Claire rubbed her temples as she looked at the blade and the grave marker.

My head hurts. Damn...

"Let's go, Ruuvan."

512Sunstrike

(( Nicky-nicky nine doors?? Meru? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ))

He felt the girl slip out of his arms. "Looks like that's the case, Vahn." He stared uncomfortably at all the statues and beings scattered about, ears twitching as he strained to hear any sound.

Hono was right, it was creepy here...just too many places for things to jump out and take you...

513HonoRaven

a prank where you knock on the door, or ring the bell, and then run away and hide to see the people come to the door and be all annoyed that no one is there smilies/icon_xp.gif

just another stupid joke from a bird brain smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

514Vahn Fah

"I don't think our hosts will give us the luxury of checking through every single door here."

He shoulded Efreet once more, before breaking into a clean run forward. He easily cleared the first of many slabs of rubble and debris that littered the staircase with a leap.

"Let's go!"

Yellowed eyes stared to the side, looking at the higher sections of floors. He noticed large stoned walls blocking much of the way... so much for just heading straight to the top.

He continued heading northeast, slowing to a halt as he followed the path until reaching a caged door with|stairs and dimmed light in front of it. He stared all around, before glancing up and seeing the gap above them, which led to another level.

Well... I guess all the mess has it's good points as well.

He dug his left heel in hard against the wall, before hiking up it slightly, and quite awkwardly, enough to clear the gap and reach the ledge.

But just barely.

He began pulling himself up, even as he slung Efreet across.

Of course he probaly could have just gotten Raven to create a cushion of air to raise him up.. but the boy just wasn't thinking straight.

515Ruuvan

Ruuvan wasn't surprised to see another stadium-type setting before him, what with his previous arena being similar in size but circular in shape, so he seemed to take it all in his stride as the two of them approached the grave marker and the impressive weapon.

He had tried to take command of all situations, preferring to sort them out himself rather than put the other two in danger, so when he was going to ask Claire to step aside and let him handle it, he hesitated for a moment before smiling and turning to face his companion.

"This is the part I have to do alone, Claire." Ruu said quietly, motioning towards the sword with the Ruby, a calm expression placed on his face amidst the smile, "Stay off the arena floor, that's why there are so many seats around, and even if I'm in trouble do not come and help me. I'll explain what's going on afterwards, but for now you're going to have to trust me." He could only hope she understood what he was saying.

Once he had finished and Claire started back towards the viewing area, Ruuvan made his way towards the weapon and carefully placed the Ruby in the hilt, taking a few steps back once it was in place.

"Valkyre of the Flames, I'm calling you out." No vocal was needed at this point, but he figured it would make his point more obvious to somehow coax the Guardian from her resting place.

516Kalin DNom

"Indeed the son of Fah..." the person inhabiting Tell's body spoke quietly, almost to herself before placing her palms together in front of her body and speaking quietly. Gently the girl began to rise and floated towards Vahn, landing on her tiptoes that settled onto the ground softly, the tendrils of hair waving about her face, the soft silver blue like it's own beacon light.

"Vahn of the flame, your heedless seeking will lead no where. Burn bright and steady lest you burn your mortal dwelling out."

517Hugin the Raven

Claire nodded.

The ruby locked in place, and shone brightly. The broadsword that was buried in the sand pit glowed red hot, now powered by the Rune Stone. The heat index in the arena rose signifigantly as the sword began to spiral out of control, without someone to command the fire!

s**t... what... what's this? Why...

Claire whimpered slightly as her head pounded. She sank to her knees and held her head, shutting her eyes against the pain. As if in response to her pain, the heat rose to an almost unbearable level. The door that led into the chamber closed behind her, but she could not notice it. As the power of the Rune Stone began to increase, her headache began to double on itself.

She could no longer hold back her scream of pain.

"Ah... AHHHHHHHHHHHH!"

And as she screamed... her mind slipped back.

"We have to restrain her! She's gone mental again!"

The other nine valkyrie were there, trying to defend themselves against their sister's rage. Something had happened that had set her off... she had an aura of heat and flame around her and, though she was in her battle rage, wielded the broadsword expertly, though she was striking blindly. Her wide sweeps of cleansing fire were effectively holding her opponents back...

In all actuality, they had been tring to coax her out of her battle rage for a while. It wasn't working, and the ones that had started calming her down had taken heavy fire... literally. So they were all here now, defending themselves from their own sister.

It was time for some offense, dammit!

"Hang on- I'm gonna try and take her out! Back me up, Enyas!"

"Understood, sister."

The first one who had spoken tried to rush towards Claire, while the one called Enyas leapt high in the air, readying two of her arrows. She did not pull them from anywhere... but rather drew back her bow, the emerald on her metal bracer shining as she did so. Two pulsing arrows of green light came forth, and once she had a decent bead, she fired. Meanwhile, the first attacker had reached her target. her fists enveloped in lightining as she took two more steps forward, slamming both her palms towards Claire and issuing forth a ball of lightning.

Both targets reached their mark at almost the same time.

Both failed.

"Hyaaaaah!"

With one downswing of her sword, the Valkyrie of Fire discharged a pressure wave of heat and force, blowing both attacks out of the air and dispelling them completely. The attacker who had rushed forward had been slammed back for about ten feet as the wave spread outward. Enyas had not been harmed, but cursed silently to herself as she headed back down to earth.

With a burst of speed, the attacker on the ground resumed her assault, knowing that it would take time to recover from the manuver. Ducking and weaving forward in a boxer's shuffle that moved quite fast, she struck with blow after blow, her fists and feet enveloped in plasma, as if she had become lightning itself.

However, Claire was just as fast, and managed to artfully dodge, parry, block, or otherwise evade the expertly timed and literally lightning-quick moves, which were only points of light and flashes as her opponent struck. Sucessfully knocked back quite a few feet by a well placed heel kick, the agressor was definitely on the ropes as the blade came swinging downward, aiming to divide her down the middle from head to toe.

Unfortunately, a sphere of sheer black enveloped the warrior seconds before impact, making her blade bounce back sharply. Claire snapped her head around, knowing exactly who did what.

"Please... I don't want to hurt you... just stand down."

With an almost feral growl, Claire charged the Valkyrie of Darkness, her body trailing flames as her blade was hefted over her shoulder in preparation for a strike. However, the rune shone and flashed again, and halfway before she reached her intended target, she swung downwards from her shoulder in a diagonal arc. The air was superheated, igniting the oxygen within the path of her stroke and sending a wave of flames towards her sister.

The move was blocked by a tangible wall of shadow, which dissipated a moment later as the woman who conjured it sighed to herself. "You'll exhaust yourself like this- give in now and save yourself the dishonor."

"Awww, quit being so nice for cryin' out loud!"

While she was speaking, the Valkyrie of Thunder rushed forward again, her body moving in a blur. Her hands and feet lit again as she stepped forward and turned to the side, delivering a kick with the knife edge of her left foot. A blast of plasma fired from the offending leg as soon as the kick was fully extended. The first attack, therefore, didn't have to hit.

Claire turned around, hearing the rush of wind, and stroked upwards... but was met halfway by her sister's side thrust kick. The kick, combined with the blast of lightning, sent her flying backwards for a few good feet.

"Now! Do it now!"

As soon as Claire hit the ground, her flames were immediately snuffed out. The oxygen surrounding the air had been effectively snuffed out by the Wind Valkyrie... then, she was pinned to the ground. Just plain held there by some other force. Her body shook as if it were hit with a tangible weight.

"Forgive us. This is for everyone's best interest. We cannot continue on like this while you remain unchecked. Until you can command your own emotions, we have to seal you away. Please understand."

A Valkyrie clothed in silver stepped forward, both hands extended. Claire eyed her vehemently. She eyed them all with the same malevolent, crazed stare. She could not see who her opponents were, nor could she see what they were doing- she just knew that she had to keep fighting.

It were almost as if she did not recognize her own kin anymore.

"Look, I feel sorry for ya... but we gotta do this, Claire! It's for your own good!"

She struggled even more. Whoever this was, they had no right. How could they tell her what was good for her? How could they? She was not a child to be scolded like this! She would get back at them all for this, however many there were!

But it was a bit late for that. As a sphere of shadow enveloped the now pinned battle maiden, she roared and growled. This was not over! Not by a mile! Just you wait... just you... wait...

Nothing. Silence. She had fallen asleep.

Oh, but she was awake now.

"RRRRRAAAAAAAGGGH!"

An explosion of fire and heat came from behind Ruuvan as Claire changed form, her clothing burning away and changing into the divine armor of one of Odin's battlemaidens. With a speed unmatched by anything on this side of existence, she launched forward at the same time, as if the explosion had shot her forward.

She wasn't going for Ruuvan just yet... she was going for her sword. If she had that... all this would be over. Yes... it would be over. Still, if he did not dodge, the aura of fire and heat that surrounded her would have him flash-fried quite quickly.

Warning! High-Risk Enemy!

518HonoRaven

Rave looked at Sun with a soft groanam I the only one confused as to who the heck she is? she pointed at Tellus and shook her head as if it didn't really matter before she shifted to her natural form, taking a moment to preen iridescent red and black feathers before she hopped with a little squawk and flapped her wings in an effort to get some hight, circling once before she flapped her way up through the hole in the ceiling, reminding herself that in a place without air currents like this flight was a bit harder than it looked...

519Ruuvan

Ruuvan had already backed away from the sword once the Ruby was in place, mainly because the Valkyre would be appearing somewhere and he didn�t want to be in the way once that happened, but something different had happened this time; one of his travelling companions seemed to be housing a Valkyre, though he could not place why such a thing would've been done.

Anyway, back to the matter at hand, Ruu had to get out of the way of the flying Valkyre now coming towards his position. So, with speed only seen in such Undead Elven Rangers, he quickly lowered his stance and rolled away from the sword, quickly rising to his feet and bringing the bow from his back and into a firing position, another random arrow placed against the string. Once again it was easy to draw back, but he had yet to see the effects of his weapon.

"Claire?" He said quietly once she had reached the weapon, not sure if they would be able to talk of if an attack would be launched, either way he had his bow ready.

520[-Sunder-]

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

Top Nuerologists have recently discovered that concious brain activity gives off extra electrical currents, and thus, raises the temperature the head is giving off. This has absolutely nothing to do with the following posts.

When Halycanos was finished strapping the bricks in, he looked up to Brass. "Wait till we get out there. At night, this place is a whole new view. The sand is really rather pretty at night." Standing, Halycanos grabs his pack and slings it onto his back, hefting it carefully. "Not to mention, all that broken glass from our fight."

Heading to the door, Halycanos mentions, loudly. "We need to be carefu from here on out. Sand worms could still be out there, not to mention most of the monsters wake up at night." And with that he left, not really offering Brass extra time to catch up.

Brass just sighed alittle and took one last look at the man's place. It'd be a good 12 hours before they got to the city and this was probably the last place anything comfortable would be. Right now, Brass was very happy he had another home in the desert city. He missed it so.

Finally, the man's voice broke through his daydream and he saw that he was already making his way back up the stairs towards the desert. Brass groaned and ran up behind him.

521[-Sunder-]

The sword was snatched from the ground as she sped by, and a good five feet later, she was rolling on the ground. Ending up in on one knee and holding the sword in her hands, the heat in the room calmed to a managable point as the sword recognized its master. Memories of a time long gone still filled her head... so many at once that it was almost impossible to hold them all in.

"Where are they? Where? I'm going to tear them all apart for what they did to-"

ruuvan Wrote:

"Claire?"

Her head craned towards the man who spoke, slowly. He would see that her eyes were no longer blue... but an intense hazel. The eyes were as if they were liquid gold, the fires of the forge still burning on the surface. She saw someone else instead of Ruuvan, though... the blurrred image of one of her sisters. It didn't matter which one- they were all responsible.

She could not see their faces clearly- could not see the figures of their bodies. Everything in that battle was a haze of heat and fire as she struck, hearing and sensing attack after attack, until there was an attack she could neither counter, nor stop.

Cowards!

"There you are!"

And upon the first word, she ran towards Ruuvan, her stance low and her sword barely trailing against the ground. The blade was literally on fire now- she had command of the gemstone inside the hilt, and now could set the flamberge ablaze as if she were swinging a torch instead of a sword.

The aura of fire had been bestowed to the sword, and it burned just like anything else. The heat however remained around her person, as if it were an extra layer of armor to defend against what was coming. Whoever it was, this person was not going to get away this time!

Upon reaching his position, she swung her blade upwards so fiercely it carried her into the air along with it, trailing flames behind it.

522Ruuvan

Ruuvan wasn't surprised to see someone who had just been released from a cage, though mental and not physical, go into a blind rage against those who had put them there. This was no longer Claire the Archaeologist; she had turned back into the Valkyre she once was and she wanted revenge against whoever locked her into that feeble form.

"No reasoning." Ruuvan muttered under his breath as Claire started her charge, the sword trailing behind and preparing for quite a hefty first strike. Even a Valkyre wouldn't heft such a weapon above their heads in a strike, so Ruu assumed it would be coming from beneath in an upwards arc, but back to the moment. Without hesitation, as he was now against the Guardian and not the woman he knew, Ruuvan released the arrow from his bow and immediately dived to the side. He had yet to see what this thing could do, so the first shot was more of a test than something to stop her. Once out of the way, Ruu quickly slipped the weapon onto his back and drew the Decker blades, preparing whatever she threw at him.

523[ Just Another Face ]

((DEAR GOD DID EVERYONE ON EARTH PURCHASE BOYISH!? smilies/icon_gonk.gif ))

The sky was still invisible, Halycanos having purposly placed his sanctum under the never ending sand storms. Halycanos had assured that Brass had an oxygene mask, ear muffs and goggles until they were out of the storm. Brass was lucky he wasn't blind or deaf from coming in the first time.

The first half hour of their trek was actually just walking out of the storm, but once outside, they were quite safe for the time being, and Halycanos removed his gear to tell Brass, "It's safe to take your mask and goggles off. Those earmuffs too. The desert is gonna be cold for the rest of the night. You need those earmuffs gone, 'cause we'll need all the senses we can get to detect any sort of beasts."

The man then turned back around, pointing upward to their north-northwest. "That gigantic red star is Strata Lighthouse. They made it like that so that the stars wouldn't be drowned out by a light for travelers heading away at night." And that was the end of his cautionary speech. The rest of their conversation would be friendly or perhaps mid-combative.

524Sunstrike

"Don't stray too far, Raven..." Sunstike said, watching her change, before throwing his attention back to Vahn and...the being running around in Tellus' body.

He shifted his position, muscels bunching before he sprang onto the railing, there was some breaking and poping sounds as his wings burst from his back, giving him extra leverage and balance. This completed he scaled up them far more easier then Vahn had, even though the toll on his body was twice as hard from the pain of changing.

Finally he came level to the hallway that his friend was about to enter, again he tensed before leaping like a cat, and landing in a skid on the other side.

Standing he dusted himself off, wings snapping shut with a final crunch.

525Vahn Fah

"...Tellus..?"

He stared at the girl, not quite sure what to make of what was in front of him.

He slowly picked himself up off the ground, Efreet dragging along until it rested once more along his right shoulder.

"Are you...ok?"

Meanwhile...

"Malachi..."

Victor stood staring out at the blasted wasteland of desert before him. The balcony he was on was suspended hudreds upon hudreds of miles up the tower's length.

"Well?"

The slickening voice came from behind Victor, even as a lanky figure approached. He wore the same outfit as any of the others serving Victor, his white robes contrasting with the shattered remnants of a mask upon his face.

"Doesn't it excite you? Babel has revived. The great tower which once bridged this earth as the medium between heaven and hell. Isn't it a magnificent view? The greatest minds of their time, those who revered glory, constructed this glorious edifice. Now after two milleniums of confinement it can at last fulfill the purpose for which it was intended -"

Victor turned to the side, brushing past Malachi. "That's... none of my concern. Is he inside?"

Malachi seemed to pause slightly, as he stared toward Victor, his eyes showing a hint of anger. "Of course. He's taking his time. After all, it took you a great deal to unlock Babel yourself."

Victor smiled softly, even as he continued walking away.

"But he has no idea of its true puepose."

Malachi simply remained at the balcony, disgust on his face.

At that moment...

Within the main chamber, the chains that binded Antharas suddenly glowed a fierce hue of violet. Unseen runes activated, jolting the ancient one from it's slumber.

The chains buckled, even as it's massive head was thrown slightly back, opening into an ear-splitting roar which shook the very walls of the Tower itself.

The cry echoed out fiercely, as if a signal were being sent.

From those massive jaws, large torrents of black blood shot out. It literally rained black all about Antharas, even as shapes began to take form from that mist.

They went running along all fours, taking full shape and wasting no time, firece red eyes narrowed.

"Come on... we... don't have time for this right now."

He pushed forward, his hand taking hold of Tellus'. They were making some progress at least... now on what appeared to be the third or so level within the chamber. Straight ahead, Vahn could see a set of bloodred doors, wreathed by what looked to be crimson flames.

"....?"

He let go of Tellus' hand, even as he reached forward to touch.

He flinched nearly as soon as he had neared them.

"Aghh!" He shook his left hand furiously, more from surprise than actual pain.

It had hurt.

The fire had actually burnt him.

"What the hell..."

Growing angry, he looked past and saw a set of doors farther along the path.

Without a word, he jogged forward, deciding to try them instead.

He swore if it was locked, he was going to kick it down.

A twist of the knob, and it easily gave way, leading to what seemed to be a hallway.

"Well... better than nothing, right?"

He smiled faintly, even as he looked back to the three.

He entered.

526Lady Sierra

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

Again Lucind's ears twitched when she came closer to one of the garden's entries and when she quietly went in there could be no doubt that Victor had catched another bird. No Siren, though.

Carefully, the disguised woman approached the source of the foreign song.

*As the siren crept closer, the singer of the song would be revealed to her through the lush greenery of this imitated utopia. Glimpses of ruby through the emerald leaves that rustled softly, caressed by the winds of rising power. When she was finally near enough she'd be able to see...

An elf. If Lucind knew much about her cousins, she'd probably guess a high elf. But something about this one, would strike her as being very different...

The elf maiden continued to dance, as if entirely unaware that one of her audience had arrived. Her eyes were pupiless, swallowed by a golden torrent of some inner flame. Her lithe body weaved and twisted as if it were boneless. It was like watching a fish move through water, yet her feet were grounded to the earth.

The woman's voice continued to grow with strength and as the song climbed... the winds picked up. They did not gust though, instead they swirled through the gardens and chased down corridors, carrying the elven voice with them.

While some might mistake the rising energies to be powerful earthen magic... the dancer was actually tapping into the essence of her mother, drawing on Gaia's eternal being. The ritual, would open a direct link between Gaia's 'soul' and the woman's vessle, binding them for a short time...

The elf's hands crossed at the wrists as both arms rounded neatly over her head. Tipping back from the waist, she balanced on the point of her right foot, the left extended, held steady and stright as she bent backwards toward the earth and her toes pointed to the sky.

The fans were held open, the ribbons tied about them trailing like many coloured tails with every movement. As she began to lean back up, her arms angeled to the side, wrists to the sky as she drew her body up, her vertibrae stacking themselves as she rounded up. Her arms found themselves before her, the right across her chest, wrist to her hip. The left elbow was at a 90 degree angle just to the side of her delicate face.

Her leg by now had lowered, but instead of dropping the foot back to the ground, she hinged her knee and 'slid' the leg under her to the back. Bending to the earth, she kneeled on the other leg, the hind one laid straight and flat against the soft mosses beneath her as she presses her face to the earth. Her left arm rounding around her back in a graceful movement.

Scooping forward with a rounded back, tilting her chin to the desert sun, she rose her torso up and her arms swayed about her, front to back, left to right like the sweeping boughs of a willow tree.

Bringing her hind leg, slowly back under her all the while, she uses the swaying motion to propell her to her feet, her legs crossed in what might be recognized as a standard 4th position, so that she pli�s and then slides her foot into 3rd, doing a grand pli�s to each side, her arms moving before her, fans pointed to one side and then carried over to the opposite direction.

Raising up she begins walking forward, but she doesn't just 'walk' She stalks, like a feline, her shoulder blades moving in isolated rotations. Her legs controlled as she draws each step in a fluid movement, her toes pointed to the front. Her hips swaying amidst the crimson tempest of her hair as her body dips slightly and she walks forward still in that trance like state. Her arms are now held behind her back, the fans open portreying the symbolism of wings....

Suddenly the woman was before Lucind, a thin veil of leaves between them. Her head raised and for a moment, those strange eyes cleared leaving crescent irisis of darkest obsidian peering into her core. In that moment, Lu would know that this woman had known her location all along.

Smiling oddly Lucind might pick out a few words that had relevence to her... even if they were in elvish tongue. Were the sirens not, keepers of language?*

"...Waters of origin

cleansing tides erase,

the history written

in the sands of our earth's shore.

Memories washed out to sea,

Echoed by the waves...

Whispered by the breeze."

With the last word of that verse, the elf twisted away from her and continued her dance, building up the strength of earthen energies around her. Her eyes again, unfocused as if she had never seen the siren through the trees.

527Maximos

Ruuvan Wrote:

He had yet to see what this thing could do, so the first shot was more of a test than something to stop her. Once out of the way, Ruu quickly slipped the weapon onto his back and drew the Decker blades, preparing whatever she threw at him.

::Nothing. WHAT DO YOU MEAN NOTHING?! I mean nothing. The bow would pull back like no other bow Ruuvan had fired. It wasnt that the boy was super, it would just probably seem very familiar. But other than that, it would probably feel like every other bow he'd ever fired. The arrow flew, strong and true...and normal. And within 6inches of Claire it was vaporized by the flame aura into specks of tiny ash which seemed to vanish....well damn. Whats the use of having a mysterious benefactor deliver a weapon if it does nothing!

Almost immediately after the arrow dissolved...something would seem different. It wasnt major, it was like a voice in the back of Ruuvans head that seemed just far enough away that he could hear it speaking...but couldnt hear what it was saying. As an elf, thats saying something. One could make out from its tone though, that it was pissed....very very pissed. The voice sounded like a serious of angry screams muffled by cloth.

Obviously the screams went unanswered as Ruuvan couldnt understand them, but then commenced the jiggling. And that was meant in the truest form. It would likely, honestly, feel as if someone or something was alive in Ruuvan's breast pocket, and wanted out...immediately. It would thrash, and wrash, and jerk and pull violent as beams of brilliant white light shot out of the pocket from the necklace Ruuvan had tucked away there. The necklace of the Lightbringer. And it was living up to its name.

Would Ruuvan reach for the necklace? True, time was of the essence. Did he have the patience to face this curiousity? Did this curious thing have the time to wait for him? If Ruuvans hand even moved around the vacinity of the mouth of his breast pocket, the amulet would literally jump out of the pocket and into his hand as the actual chain of the necklace lasso'd itself around his neck. And the voice...instanty became as clear as day. It was female, it was loud...and it was pissed. And it seemed it knew exactly what he was thinking.::

You dont have time to wonder why! Just fire another before we fry!

528Hugin the Raven

Wherever this voice came from, it was right.

Ruuvan did not have much time. Undaunted by his evasion, she adjusted her position in mid-air, turning towards Ruuvan and pointing her massive blade downwards as she was at the apex of her jump. With that, she began to come crashing down on him sword first- all fifty pounds of it.

Of course, this wasn't entirely the only thing that would happen as she came down. The aura of heat that surrounded her would dissapate. Just not in the most peaceful way- it would outright explode from her person upon landing, expanding for a five foot radius before fading out completely.

Now then, this aura was enough to fry his arrow... which means it was capable of about 3000-5000 joules of energy. This much was enough to cause a few second degree burns if Ruuvan did not move out of the immediate area, and fast. Because she was making contact in less than three seconds.

529Kalin DNom

The being was silent as she was all but dragged this way and that by Vahn. Silvered eyes looked around them, ever watchful and observant. She flinched however, for no reason that was discernable when Vahn released her, her fist tightening as if pained. For just a moment, Tijae spoke to Sun's mind. 'I'm sorry, lover, she's gotten stronger then last time.' before even the presence of Tijae's was gone from Sun's mind.

Glancing not behind her, she followed Vahn through the door, expectant and tense body but a serene smile upon her face that seemed unfazeable.

530Ruuvan

First his arrow simply disintegrated in the heat and now he had a female voice shouting at him, not to mention the fact the Guardian adjusted her momentum in mid-air and was now coming down directly towards him.

Regardless of the situation, Ruu had allowed curiosity to take over and reached to his right breast pocket, instantly bringing the necklace out and watching in amazement as it slipped itself around his neck. With the necklace now in its place, and hiding his form to take the Undead capabilities away from him, Ruuvan was left with his Elven speed and human damage threshold as the Guardian was coming towards him. Yes, he would fire another arrow, but getting out of the way was first priority, especially with the NightVisor technology in his eyepatch showing that the aura around Claire was extremely unstable and had a projection of a rather large explosion once she landed.

So, with this taken into account and his low stance already in place, Ruuvan darted off to the right from his current location, jumping after a few steps to send him a further seven feet from the area, equating to a total of ten feet from his previous location in ten seconds; oh how he loved the Elven blood. Once he had cleared the area, and avoided the heat wave explosion, he quickly stabbed his swords into the ground and drew the bow from his back once more, taking another random arrow from the quiver and notching it in place. Once again it drew back easily and he took a quick breath in, letting it free at Claire's main torso and waiting to see what this thing was capable of once and for all.

531Hugin the Raven

Claire growled in frustration and looked towards Ruuvan as he planted his blades into the ground. Her opponent's speed was quite impressive, but she had a few tricks up her sleeve as well. As he notched and fired, she rolled to her right, letting the arrow whizz harmlessly by.

As she evaded and withdrew her blade, she tightened her grip on the hilt, thus sending her energy through the weapon. The gemstone began to shine as it absorbed her energy, and she prepared for an attack. Her heated aura was gone for the moment- it would take a while before it came back again.

Knowing this, she would still go after him with everything she had.

"You... you trapped me in that darkness for centuries! Do you know how lonely it was!? How it feels to be helpless?"

She rose to her feet and pointed her blade towards Ruuvan, staring down the thin edge as if it were the sight of a gun...

532Maximos

Ruuvan Wrote:

Once again it drew back easily and he took a quick breath in, letting it free at Claire's main torso and waiting to see what this thing was capable of once and for all.

::The voice spoke fast, but no faster than Ruuvans mind was racing.::

5000 years...I thought you forgot....

::The firey aura exploded outwards though he was out of danger the heat reached the wooden weapon.::

...Damn! This b***h is fleebing hot!

::He drew back the bow, and one could swear it was as if someone injected him with adrenaline. The bowstring pulled back as easily as you might pull your pants up. It was loose, and something, just an aura would tell Ruuvan it was happy...so happy. It didnt say it outwardly, but there was this feeling of belonging eminating from the bow, it was as if she was just ecstatic to be back in his hands. He alone could hear her shout as the arrow fired.::

Yeah! Lets show her what we've got!

::Zoom! The arrow soared at exactly 368mph. The average arrow flys at about 200...Ruuvan was obviously holding back. It was as if someone had just launched the thin shaft of wood out of a cannon. The sand around Ruuvans feet actually kicked up and blew forward launching the wooden shaft forward with immense speed.

If you blink...you'll miss it. After it .45 seconds, or about 3 ft. The once normal wooden arrow...shifted. An aura of blew enshrouded the bow from tip to arrow, there was no longer the shape of an arrow but rather a shaft of blew energy...cold blue energy.

Archery is not tag...its murder. The arrow wasnt holding back. It was a couple hundred degree's below zero...on the farenhiet scale. Infact, the valkryie would sooner melt the ground she was standing on, than she would melt the arrow.

Ruuvan didnt take the time to aim...the bow did. It aimed to strike, and spread, dispersing a cooling energy through her midsection. Its goal was not to kill her. But it would, if all went well, dispell the aura around her belly. More shots, would dispell more area's one arrow could only hit so much...But if all went well...it would have just made a weak point.

There would be no arrow wound, no puncture. And Ruuvan would immediately feel the click of the arrow returning to the quiver. And he would hear the giggle of the bow in his hands. Its grip had just begun to get a bit colder, the green grains in the wood were carefully switching to blue. And it spoke.::

Dont be such a bore...only one? I'm made for four!

533Hugin the Raven

The thing was... her aura was already gone.

Besides, the arrow was met by her burning blade, which was driven neatly into the ground with the flat of the broadsword facing forwards after Ruuvan had jumped backwards. However, the arrow did put out the flames that surrounded the weapon. She could always call up more, but for now it was just a sword.

Still, the attack had not reached its mark.

She had still stood after rolling to the side, and had regained her wide stance. Point while expressing her ire and focusing her anger... and then fire.

The gemstone flashed as a sphere of flames shot from the steel flamberge, enveloped in a heat that was equal to 2000 joules of energy. First degree burn. However, that was not entirely it... upon contact with a surface, be it Ruuvan or something else, the ball of fire would detonate for a five foot radius, spreading the head and flames outward.

The sphere of fire moved at a proper speed of 300 mph- enough speed to properly penetrate an armored target. The recoil from the shot was slight, and she was able to recover somewhat quickly, regaining control over the weapon only a fraction of a second later.

She fled immediately after the shot, not sure whether the attack would hit. She launched herself into the air, gripping the weapon again and lighting the gemstone in preparation of yet another blast...

Burst Cannon, Lv. 1

534HonoRaven

((*Kicks the avatar server in the a*** smilies/icon_stare.gif stop that!))

*Rave was getting a little annoyed at the lack of good places to perch, but you couldn't expect ancient builders to have birds in mind when they built the place.. She drifted carefully above the group as Vahn tried a few different directions. She landed and changed back looking at the door, tempted to see if it would burn her as well." I wonder how they do that?

shaking her head a bit she backed away from the burning door and headed after Vahn and Tellus again, for once not letting her curiosity get the better of her smilies/icon_xp.gif

535Ruuvan

A smirk came across his face as his bow was now talking to him, or seeming to do so anyway, but this did not throw of his focus. He was able to see that the arrow diminished the aura around her sword, not to mention it fired pretty damned fast and seemed to track the target.

"I'll fire more next time." He muttered under his breath as the bow stopped talking, quickly slipping it onto his back again and drawing the swords from the ground.

Ruu could see Claire was charging up another attack, this fact made all the more obvious as the sword was levelled towards him like a gun, so he made a quickly dash to his right and tucked into a roll mid-step, avoiding the firey orb as it shot past his body, but the explosion caught him this time. The heat had gone by the time the shockwave reached him, simply making his roll go on for longer than he wanted and placing him three feet further than his original intention. There was a slight burning sensation on his back, the Kevlar heating up slightly and exagerating that fact, as he stood up and lowered his stance again, preparing for the Guardian to launch yet another attack. To further provoke her, Ruu decided to play along with her accusations.

"You were reckless, you put lives in danger." Surely pointing out the reason, most likely contradicting her own thoughts, would get her mad.

536Hugin the Raven

She scoffed as she re-adjusted her position in mid air. She levelled her weapon at him with one hand and retorted, "Fool! Lives are always in danger in a battle! This sentiment of yours will cost you your life!"

With that, she fired another round from ten feet in the air. The recoil was the same, but she was in mid-air, and had less command over her weapon. She flew backwards a few good feet as she was on the downward path of her jump, but rolled as her back made contact wtih the ground eight feet away. With that, she rushed toward Ruuvan again, her gemstone charging for yet another move.

537Sunstrike

Sunstrike took a look up and down the empty hallway for a moment, just as Raven passed through the door that Vahn had.

There was plenty of dust here, that was a given, considering the age of the place. But there was no life. No rats, no spiders, no little desert lizards...

Then the whole place shook, waterfalls of dirt and sand tumbling down the structure outside the hallway. Sun's ears lowered in a bit of shock, something was going down out here, which meant he didn't want to stay long.

The wood of the door was warm as he followed his companions, softly closing it behind him in an unconscious need to shut off whatever his instincts were telling him was coming.

538Ruuvan

It was obvious from the offset that Ruuvan would have to make Claire burn through her rage, not to mention her power, in order to leave her open to some of his attacks and bring this fight to an end. This wouldn't happen for a long time, what with the anger inside her taking her power to new levels and most likely making it last longer, but it would happen eventually and he would utilise his opportunity.

For now, from his once again lowered stance, he had to dodge yet another fiery orb coming towards him. Ruu was more prepared this time, what with no switching of weapons, so was able to move and roll to his left in order to avoid the orb and the explosion, taking him back to the position he was at before. Now with Claire running towards him, Ruu started to conjure up some light magic should the attack be hard to avoid, but it was only a last resort as he didn't want to tire himself out with too much magic use.

539Hugin the Raven

And yet, at the same time he was charging, so was she.

The ruby shone brighter as yet another stream of energy was channeled through the blade, and she came within four feet of Ruuvan. Not just yet... closer. She needed to be much closer for this one. Apparently, he was faster than she had expected- now it was about time to make things interesting.

Claire grinned wildly as she felt her power sink into the Rune Stone and hold for a second time. This would be interesting, and hopefully painful.

540Ruuvan

Ruuvan wouldn't have used the term 'charging', more like putting some in the ready position for whenever he needed it, saving on time if he was in immediate danger and din't have time to bring any around.

So, with a sufficient store now in place, he could do nothing but wait with his swords in a ready position, watching her moves and waiting for his trusty electronic gizmo to give him a heads up when she did whatever it was she was going to do.

541Hugin the Raven

She stopped at three feet. There, that's enough.

She turned her back to Ruuvan where she stood and when she faced him again she brought her sword around with her. The gemstone flashed white as it was swung at mid-level to her opponent, and a wave of fire that was six inches high and five feet wide came streaking towards the man. Of course, with a four foot broadsword swung from three feet away, the top section of the blade was heading towards her adversary quite quickly.

If the first attack didn't hit, the second would. If neither hit, she was on her own... well, not entirely. The ruby still shone.

Burst Wave, Lv. 1

One charge remaining

542Ruuvan

Ruuvan didn't like to be this close to someone who could wield fire with such a skill, not to mention at a high speed and with good accuracy, so he would plan on being quite far away from Claire at the end of his move.

Just as the blade was approaching his body, Ruu struck down heavily with his left to deflect the blade downwards and then crossed with his right to stop it from continuing its path, this left the wave of fire following after the weapon. Movement was out of the question at this time, since it was another five-foot affiliated attack, so Ruuvan used the light magic he had called. A bright white orb formed between his tow hands, which were close considering he was using both swords to stop the larger Flameberge, and fired it towards the wave. The orb erupted in a pure white light, pushing both the combatants six feet back with the force of a brutal drop kick, making it twelve feet now separating them, whilst absorbing the fire and taking it out of the equation.

Ruu, having prepared the attack and knowing what it was going to do, was able to catch himself and land relatively safely with nothing but the wind snatched from his lungs. Claire, on the other hand, would hopefully be caught off guard and make his defensive move partially aggressive to make her keep coming and keep him on the defensive until she was tired.

543Hugin the Raven

Claire was indeed knocked backwards for a good twelve feet. She managed to recover and roll bakwards for another three, this time gaining enough ground to make a proper charge. Which she did, whirling her blade artfully as she did so. Now, this wasn't done to show off as much as it was done to generate force.

Of course, as she reached the five foot mark, she prepared for a thrust... and lunged forward, her body blurring as she approached. The ruby flashed again, and her speed increased dramaticly, due to the fact that the air surrounding her was thinned signifigantly by the oxygen around her being ignited, thus removing a whole bunch of resistance from her movement. Not to mention causing an explosion as she took off, which further pushed her along by the force generated by such a detonation.

The problem in this move was not in the beginning, but in the end. She would have to hit the brakes, and hard... but the intention of this move was to get there as quickly as possible while attacking.

Flame-Shift Thrust

544Ruuvan

The gap was getting small and Claire was obviously planning something, seeing as no one does an old fashioned, non-powered-up charge anymore, so he was left in his slightly lowered stance as she closed the gap.

Then his left eye became active, the NightVisor system coming back around and showing the area around her, pointing out the low oxygen readings, before the whole area exploded into flames and made her speed fly upwards. Needless to say Ruuvan was going to get out of the way, what with being impaled hurting on the odd day, so he quickly shifted his weight to the right and fell into a roll to the side, allowing Claire to pass by without damaging him. Such a speed would require a lot of slowdown time, and Ruu was prepared to take advantage of that. He was already on his feet as she passed by, starting towards her as she started whatever it was she was going to do to stop.

545Hugin the Raven

And the attack passed him by.

Claire's eyes widened slightly as she planted her feet solidly into the ground, creating two ruts in the sand and rock as she came skidding to a halt, sparks flying from her crimson greaves as she slowed her pace. She then turned and huffed towards Ruuvan. She eneded up three feet further than she expected, hoping that her attack would carry him with along with her.

And he was coming.

She growled and lifted her weapon so that the tip was pointed towards Ruuvan's head, while her hands held it at waist level. One leg shifted forward and bent slightly while the back leg stayed where it was so that she would be able to put most of her weight on it.

She had assumed an actual stance instead of blindly rushing. Sure, she was still pissed and in a battle rage... but she was now focused. She had found her center.

546Ruuvan

The gap was getting small and Claire was obviously planning something, seeing as she wasn't moving and was obviously preparing for Ruu to do something and then proceed to kick his a**, but he was going to do it anyway.

So, once he was within the blade's strike area, he lashed out with his own two swords in an attempt to knock her blade to the side and leave her torso exposed. Once that was done he stopped his advance, straightened his left leg and thrust his right leg out in a hefty kick towards said exposed chest. If it failed to knock her off-balance, he had a plan, but if it did, he had an even better plan.

547Hugin the Raven

And just as soon as he began moving, so did she.

Quickly shifting her stance so that she was holding said blade at the right side of her head with the tip of the blade still pointing towards her opponent, she quickly ducked under his attack and proceeded to thrust forward towards Ruuvan's chest as he straightened his left leg. The blades passed cleanly over her head and her weapon as she moved into the attack. If he didn't move his lanky behind, Ruuvan would be run through quite handily by a 32" long, five inch wide blade.

And cleanly at that- a flamberge was meant to ease entry and exit of attacks, which means the wound of said target is deepened upon both cuts by the wave pattern on the edge of the blade.

Of course, the blade would begin dropping to the ground due to the weight, if evaded, but that was of no concern. She could easily lift this weapon time and time again, and quickly at that. Hit, miss, or interrupt, she would find a way to retreat and counter.

548Ruuvan

It made no nevermind to Ruuvan, considering he had trained to fight people and was able to adjust to most situations. So, lowering the path of his kick and twisting his body yet again, he slammed his right foot into the side of the Flameberge in order to knock it off course once again, this time putting his body further away from the weapon. Once that was done, he would change the direction of his foot and come back to Claire's torso once again, true it was with less force than initially intended, but it was still enough to knock the armoured Valkyre back and give him the 'spring board' effect needed to retreat to a safe distance, but that would only be possible if the kick did what he wanted.

549Hugin the Raven

Seeing the kick coming out of the corner of her eye, she let the blade drop to the ground and plant itself there. Then she immediately slammed her left shoulder towards the incoming combat boot. The attack would be nulled due to her shoulder armor, but he would still have the springboard he needed.

It wouldn't last for long though, as she recovered her weapon from the sand and ran towards him again, her weapon trailing behind her in a one-handed grip while the other was extended in front of her.

550Akira Mercuraki

Something was watching in the sand, it didn't want to fight right now, and just wanted to watch the fight.

551Ruuvan

So Claire didn't go back or fall to the ground, what did it matter? Ruuvan was able to use her body as a vertical platform to push himself back, jumping at the same time to add to the distance he could make up, the whole thing putting him about seven feet from the Valkyre.

Then, with both his swords back by his sides and ready for her new attack, Ruuvan waited in the courched stance for whatever she was going to throw at him. Just as before, he mustered up another bout of light magic should the need arise, but this time it wasn't visible and would be a surprise if need be.

552Hugin the Raven

And as she came within range, she swung her blade from behind her, making it curve artfully from right to left. Immediately after, she swung upwards with that same single-handed grip, adjusting her position slightly to make her blade cut from Ruuvan's left hip to his right shoulder in a reverse diagonal slash.

Following that, she made an attempt to slice downwards from that position, using both hands in order to cut at Ruuvan's head, the blade aiming to cut downwards and through his body. For the final part of the sequence, she performed a hop into the air, turning her body to add force to the strike as she cut downwards again, slasing at Ruuvan's right shoulder with one hand.

Now, the part that was mentioned before about her being able to lift a fifty pound sword over and over again came to the forefront. She performed these four cuts smoothly and in sequence, and yet moved in such a blur that there was no doubt that if any one of these attacks hit, they would hit hard and fast.

553Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne had been lost in the cursed desert for quite awhile, she had long lost count of the days. It was hard to not get lost when you were blind. She hated wearing that damned blindfold, unable to look upon the beauty of the world around her, all she could see was the thick black cloth that blocked out even the bright light of the sun.

She could feel the sun though, the hot desert sun soaking into her skin, warming her cold blood. Adrienne could never survive in a colder climate, she would be practically catatonic in such weather. That was why she was glad she had gotten lost in the desert.

Adri was wearing her normal type of a clothing, a black belly dancer's outfit, the top of the veil forming a blindfold that protected others from her gaze. The scales around her neck glistened in the sun, though those around her ankles and wrists did not, they were covered by the sheer material of her outfit. Her feet were bare, but she didn't mind, the heat of the sand felt as good as the sun's rays.

The odd thing about Adri, other than the scales, was that she was in chains. There were four silver cuffs, made thin and light, one around each ankle and wrist. Thin silver chains connected the wrist cuffs and the ankle cuffs, while another chain connected the two chains. It was quite an unusual sight to see a person wandering in the desert with chains hanging from her.

Then again, it wasn't as strange as one might think. Adri had been travelling through the desert with a slave trader, heading to market. The caravan had been attacked and Adrienne had fled from the battle, she was not a fighter and did not enjoy battle. Everyone was so absorbed in the fighting, that they had not noticed the basilisk slip off.

554Ho Shin

"Saa..."

He exhaled his breath, not showing up in the schorching heat of the desert.

"Of all places to train...I had to pick the desert..."

True, the desert was a very unconferatable place to be...but it also provided Kuro with a test to put his body through. He had no idea where he was at the present time...but he had been walking for quite sometime since he had gotten off of the train. There was an errie silence about the area...how the wind rushed accross the sand, and how nothing seemed to make a noise..not even his own feet accross the soft sand.

At least he was wearing white though.

Just as he was reaching for his cantine, he stopped and shifted his head to the left.

"Who's there...?"

This question was directed at the woman, but the sun was blazing over head...and it's not like he could really see her.

555Ryuma Tamasei

"...I have sand in my shoes"

Sweat dripped down the man's forehead, the heat practically unbearable. It didn't help that he wore all black, either. The one bit of relief he got was that his Glasses allowed him to change what sort of vision he had. Right now, it was defniatly one that would block out the sun.

The heat was getting to be too much for him, and he would be considerably burned if he took off his shirt. So he took his tome and flipped it to one of the many tabs it contained.

"Su'aco d' Erthe"

The winds around him quickly became chilling winds of the northern tundra.

"Ttt-ttt-ttoo co-cold"

He flipped the page, as it was apparent he cast the wrong spell.

"Aeros d' A'trium"

Now a cool autumn breeze conforted him as he travelled through the unhospitable terrain. He would have to keep up the pace if he were to find the "Black Judge" the Adventurers guild told him about.

556Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne stopped in her tracks, turning her head to look at the man who had spoken to her, not that she could actually see him. At last, another lifeform. "I am Adrienne Dessssdemona..." The 's' came out in a low hiss

Alert and wary of danger, Adri made her way over to the young man. She could smell and taste him as her serpentine tounge darted out into the air, but it wasn't his smell or taste that she was interested in, she was trying to find out if he had any food or water on him.

557Ho Shin

Weird...

"You arn't human are you..."

He was sitting on the ground, but he was now standing. He turned to face her and lifted a hand up in front of her face. His hand moved around a bit before he lowered it to his side.

He smiled.

"...Are you blind?"

558Kanashimi Kurai

"No, I am not blind. I keep mysssself blindfolded for the ssssake of thosssse around me. The gaze of a basssilisssk is not something that one wishessss to experience..." She cocked her to the side slightly, her tongue flicking out every now and then to smell the air and in turn the man. She could not smell food or water on him.

Adri dropped to the ground and sat down indian style, the chains that bound her rattling as she did so. She was a little tired, considering she had been walking for most of the day and that it had been a couple of days since she had last eaten. Many reptiles were capable of going many days without food, but she was not.

559Ryuma Tamasei

The boy slid down a dune as he tried to walk up it.

"Damn these sands."

He had been trying to get up the dune for a good half an hour, but everytime he neared the top the sands would shift and carry him downward. If he kept this up, eventually the dune would be rather short and wide.

He made another attempt, and failed like the thimes before. This time riding down on his back.

"Oh for God's sake..."

Going around would take too long, and windblasts would likely create a sandstorm. Instead of being stupid with his magic (like he normally was), he did something different. He started his climb again, flipped to a particular page. As the cured sands started to shift again, he chanted.

"Ilkalik Selg'tarn"

The spell worked, and the sands were locked in place. Unfortunatly, they worked too well. The sands had went around his feet, and he was trapped in position. He couldn't so much as move a single grain of sand.

He frowned. He would have to wait a few minutes before the spell wore off. When he was able to move the sands were still bound enough that they didn't slide. He went over the hump only to...

...trip and tumble down the other side, towards the couple.

560Ho Shin

"So tell me then..."

He also sat down as he heard her sit.

"...Does the individual you look at have to make eye contact with you? Does the person have to see your's eyes with his or her own?"

He pulled out a cantine of water as he said this and handed it to her. She was breathing hard...it seemed like she was in need of at least water.

561Kanashimi Kurai

"My gazzzze paralyzessss... until you look me directly in the eye... onccccce you've looked into my eyessssss with your own, your body and everything within it becomesssss like ssssstone..."

She didn't see him move, but she heard him and she could smell and taste the water from the cantine. So he did have provisions. Adri nodded to the man, "Thank you..." She lifted the sheer material of her veil that covered everything below her eyes and tucked it gently into the top of her blindfold so that she could drink without worrying about it. Tilting her head back, she opened the cantine, holding it up and tipping it so that the water poured out and into her mouth without touching her lips.

She finished quenching her thirst and as she was handing the cantine back to the young man, she suddenly jerked her head towards the sound of something heavy moving through the sand of the dune towards them. Her toungue flicked out into the air, whatever it was that was coming towards them smelled human.

562Ho Shin

"I see...we'll then around just me you have no need to wear a band to shield your eyes..."

He paused.

"I am blind..."

THUD THUD PTATATATATATAAAAATATATA....

What the...running feet? No, falling

He stood and turned torward the direction of the sound. He wouldn't take a chance.

As he stood there, the sand began to shift around the base of his feet. Some of the sand would rise in a spiral about him. He extended his left hand torward the direction of the sound and muttered a few words.

"Hajime...Dorai...Suga...Complete"

  • Wind of movement constriction -

His hand flexed outwards. An energy, invisible to the eye, travelled out. Coincidently, this energy could be spotted through the sand as it made a trail torwards the man falling. It was a technique more commonly applied in fighting, the downside is that it could be spotted easily.

This however was not combat...so it didn't matter.

The resulting factor from this technique would be a suspension of the man's movement in air. A light colored bubble around the individual. This bubble would bring the individual over to them safetly, poping once it reached its destination. In theory..of course.

563Ryuma Tamasei

"Ooofff Owww oww oww owwwww owww oww oww..... what the hell?"

He was in an awkward position, suspended in the air by a bubble. A moving bubble, to be exact. He watched as he was brought towards the pair, unaware what was going on and that...

POP

The bubble would break drop him back into the sand. He quickly stood up and brushed off, slightly flushed. It was a surprize that he ran into anyone in the middle of no where, and even more surprizing that any of them had powers. He spoke, not directly speaking to either of them.

"Err... thanks."

564Kanashimi Kurai

Adri remained silent, she had not helped the man, but obviously, the other man had. Interesting that she was now in the presence of two people, in the middle of the desert.

565Ho Shin

"No problem..."

He sat back down and pulled a small back from his side, rummaging through it for something. He pulled out an apple and a knife. He began cutting into the apple, carving off slices. He called out.

"Like I said before..Im blind....this man however is not. For his sake, I suggest you keep your blindfold on..."

He held a slice up to them. He wasn't looking in their direction, but rather away.

"Want some?"

566Ryuma Tamasei

He had no idea what they were talking about. It was even weirder that both of them were wandering through the desert with blindfolds on, and one was most definatly naturally blind. The other, well... he could only guess.

When offered the apple slice, he would wait to see if the lady went for it first. If not, he would gladly reach for it. He had not yet noticed the scales on Adri's neck, but noticed the cuffs and chains immidiatly.

"If you don't mind me asking, why are you wandering through the desert with chains dangling from your body?"

A dumb question to ask for a person decked out in black cloathing.

567Kanashimi Kurai

Adri looked up in the direction of the newcomer. She held up her hands, the sheer material of her sleeves falling down to give a better view of the cuffs and the scales on her hands and arms. "I wear these because I am a slave... or I was... I don't currently have a master. The caravan I was travelling with was attacked by raiders and I fled..."

Having answered the question, she turned to the first young man, accepting the offered apple slice. "Again, I thank you..." It wasn't meat, but it would suffice.

568Ho Shin

When she took the slice he cut another one for the man.

"A slave eh? Interesting... You need not thank me."

He stood once taking a bite of the apple himself and placed it back into his pouch. He stepped a little bit away from the two, his back turned to them. He brought his head to the side and spoke.

"Lets get out of the sun so that we can talk. Im afraid the heat wont entirely alude us...but I for one would like a shelter..."

He reached up with his right hand and grasped the front of his band, the one covering his eyes. He pulled on it and threw it to the side. Immediatly following his energy levels rose, causing the sand at his feet to spiral along the ground. He pointed his hand to the ground in front of him and muttered a few words.

"Dalskrida...Fuja..Minoka..."

-House of sand-

The sand in the area he directed his hand two bulged upright, making a dome of sorts. When it reaches a good height, the sand hardened into a rock formation of sorts. The dome was open in the front for easy access in and out.

He grabed his items, secured the band to his head once again and moved inside, sitting down on one of the stone seats that was created. It was slightly cooler in here, shaded from the sun, but not cold. No...cold usually came at nighttime in the desert.

569Ryuma Tamasei

He was a tad jelous. Magics such as that were outside his doing at the moment, and he would have to scoure his legnthy naga-skinned tome. He'd enter into the dome and sit down, the stone chairs being comfier than they looked. Well, anything would if you were wandering through the desert.

He had to touch stuff to make sure the weren't mirages or anything. It was just weird that he'd fall down a dune into a pair of seperate travelers who had magic such as this. He took off his glasses and cleaned the sand off them, looking around with his natural eyes. While he was cleaning them, he continued to speak to the girl.

"How was it that you became a slave?"

570Kanashimi Kurai

"Power and beauty sssssuch assss mine isss highly valued to thosssse who can afford it... or take it..." She rose from the ground, following after the two men, thouch she sat herself down on the sand just in front of the shelter. She preferred to be under the sun's rays. "Wouldn't you ssssay that many men would be willing to pay any price for a woman who could paralyze a man by looking at him... or kill him merely by making eye contact?"

She paused for a moment before going on to finish answering the question. "You could ssssssay that I am like a ssssssnake raissssed in captivity. I wasssss born into captivity assss a bassssilissssk and through a sssspell, I wassss given thissss more human form and ssssold to the highessssst bidder asssss a pet. It'sssss the only life I've ever known and not a bad one... People take good care of rare and precioussssss commoditiessss..." Every time she made the 's' sound it came out as a hiss.

571Ho Shin

He spoke to the women, commenting on what she had to say.

"Wouldn't know...Im blind remember. I can't see your so called beauty...and your paralysis abilty wouldn't work on me. To top it off, Im not the kind of man whom would need someone based on the fact you described...I can take care of myself..."

He thought for a moment.

"The only thing I really lack at this present time is friends, or people to accompany me places."

He tapped the table and thought, then he turned to the man.

"And your name would be...?"

572Kanashimi Kurai

((SM will be posting in a minute, he's doing something for HoH.

EDIT

I should head to bed soon anyway, we can pick up later. ^_^))

573Ho Shin

((Do you all have MSN or something?))

574Ruuvan

Ruuvan wasn't surprised to see a Valkyre, who had been in a huge war back in the day, heft a Flameberge with one hand in so many quick yes powerful strikes, so he'd at least be focused when facing her. Secondly, Ruu was using two swords again one, not that it gave him a big advantage against her magic or skill, but it did make defending against so many hits slightly easier and manageable.

As her first attack came, swinging from right to left, Ruuvan skipped backwards out of the blade's path. Needless to say she was going to keep coming at him with the hits and soon he'd have to start hitting some of them as opposed to moving, so he was still holding his blades ready. When her second attack came, he turned his body to the side and leant backwards, watching as the blade past harmlessly by his face, allowing him to shift back to standing straight again. However, once she had started her cleaving attack down his body, Ruu would need to use his swords unless he wanted to be half the man he used to be (badum tsh!).

As the blade started to descend, Ruuvan brought both swords into a cross above his head, pushing the flats against the oncoming Flameberge and pushing it away, thus leading into her second downwards strike, this time from a mid-air position. Now, as the sword came down once more, Ruu used his left sword in an outwards arc to reflect the blade off course and to the side of his body, then followed up by slashing out with the right sword at the now airborne Valkyre, aiming at the armour joints of her corresponding leg, in order to slow her down later on.

575Hugin the Raven

Of course, that last part was assuming that she was not stopped at the third stroke, which she was. Claire stumbled backwards for a few moments as her blade was pushed away, and was most definitely starting to get frustrated. Yet she kept going, re-adjusting herself quickly before getting into another stance, holding the blade so that the tip was pointed at Ruuvan's knees.

Her focus remained, though all she saw was red and shadows. This opponent was determined and skilled, whoever it was. Her grip tightened on the hilt of the blade, thus lighting the Rune Stone again. Apparently, she needed a bit more force.

Fine then... she would use more force. And thus, she waited for something to happen. The stance she was in now was meant for a fast reaction to an attack. Then again, she was never known for her patience. Still, her focus on her target remained, and her body responded accordingly.

Moving forward one step after another, seeing as she wasn't that far away, she approached with a look of fury in her hazel eyes. Oh yes, she was still in her rage... but that rage was still focused on one individual instead of her general surroundings.

576Ruuvan

Fine, so she backed off after the third stroke, it made no difference to Ruuvan who was once again left in his crouched stance on the defensive. He could see from the way she was holding herself that she was ready for an attack to come, but she would get no such thing from this Ranger. So, just as the many times before, he would stay still and wait for her attack to come and tire her out some more. Seeing as he hadn't used the light magic called earlier, he still had it in reserve should the need arise.

577Akira Mercuraki

Kurobatchi entered the ruins of Kosatsu no Orochi and then cut his hand so his blood would spill over the first gate and unlock it, it was amazingly beauttiful on the inside with golden walls and artifacts everywhere, but he wondered why he had found a japanese style ruin here of all places? It had been only day's since sigma had broken up, but he was still hiding from his enemies as they didn't know of his change of heart.

578Lucind Varhetel

Nothing the elf did surprised Lucind - for she simply had no expectations. She scanned the kind of the other woman's song and understood what happened there. The feeling of this energy flow reminded the Half-Siren of the vibes working with the lhor aven caused: this mental sphere was partly based on Gaia's energy and entering it was similar to tapping into Gaia's 'veins', though on a quite different level, because the lhor aven was mainly based on the power of the collective subconscious and anchored in the Siren's powers.

Lady Sierra Wrote:

Suddenly the woman was before Lucind, a thin veil of leaves between them. Her head raised and for a moment, those strange eyes cleared leaving crescent irisis of darkest obsidian peering into her core. In that moment, Lu would know that this woman had known her location all along.

Smiling oddly Lucind might pick out a few words that had relevence to her... even if they were in elvish tongue. Were the sirens not, keepers of language?*

"...Waters of origin

cleansing tides erase,

the history written

in the sands of our earth's shore.

Memories washed out to sea,

Echoed by the waves...

Whispered by the breeze."

With the last word of that verse, the elf twisted away from her and continued her dance, building up the strength of earthen energies around her. Her eyes again, unfocused as if she had never seen the siren through the trees.

Truly enough, the Siren culture was known for keeping and sort of preserving even languages which weren't spoken anymore. And with regard to their diplomatic skills - mostly held by male Sirens - elfen words were familiar sounds.

When the other woman continued with her dance, Lucind followed her a few steps just to lean against the next tree, silently waiting.

However, the elf's action had recalled Victor's words concerning his plan to build a new, 'pure' world - and using Gaia's leylines. But the Half-Siren didn't remember the red head's mental profile to show affinities to supporting things like those being planned here.

Then again, Lucind had never really spoken to this woman, besides from things being said in a caf� when you take someone's order.

There was no doubt, though, that the elf enjoyed what she was doing and didn't showed signs of psionic manipulations yet...

579Akira Mercuraki

He had reached the second chamber and before him stood two 60 foot tall statues of snake like men. They wern't normal statue's either, ancient magic had brought them to life in order to protect this temple, all he had to do was drop some his blood onto these statue's and the magic seal would be broken. In the third room he saw many treasures but one most of all interested the Blade of Orochi, the legendary weapon he had been looking for, for years.

580Vahn Fah

The entrance to the third room suddenly began to crumble; shortly after the entire room caved in.

The young man had found his treasure.

Now he could ensure he kept it.

For eternity.

581Akira Mercuraki

Channeling his Chi into the sword Kurobatchi, harnessed the power of the first head of orochi, and sliced right through the rocky debree like it was sand, he then ran right [strike]through the second room, the first, and then went right out of the exit.

He caught his breath for about thirty minutes. He wasn't surprised that the ancient structure had collapsed on him, but he knew each blade was made in away that the true wielder of the blade couldn't die by a cave in in any of the Orochi Temples. He also knew that each temple was more dangerous then the last, but he had no choice, but to risk his life , as he no longer had acces to the technological resources that S.I.G.M.A had before it broke up, and his natural physical defenses where limited.

582Vahn Fah

Akira Mercuraki Wrote:

Channeling his Chi into the sword Kurobatchi, harnessed the power of the first head of orochi, and sliced right through the rocky debree like it was sand, he then ran right ----

---into several bindings snares. His limbs were caught and held onto tightly even a torrent more began to wrap around his entire body. He was looking like a mummy pretty soon.

At the same time the ceiling and floor began lowering in unison, threatening to flatten him.

583Hugin the Raven

And of course, she wouldn't do much of anything yet. At least, not until she was roughly two feet away from him. She lifted her right leg, aiming for his exposed skull with the heel of her right foot. She then planted her blade into the ground for support and kicked outwards to slam her steel boot right into his nose.

And the gemstone still shone brightly...

584Kanashimi Kurai

Ho Shin Wrote:

He spoke to the women, commenting on what she had to say.

"Wouldn't know...Im blind remember. I can't see your so called beauty...and your paralysis abilty wouldn't work on me. To top it off, Im not the kind of man whom would need someone based on the fact you described...I can take care of myself..."

He thought for a moment.

"The only thing I really lack at this present time is friends, or people to accompany me places."

He tapped the table and thought, then he turned to the man.

"And your name would be...?"

"Friendssss are overrated... all I require issss a ssssuitable masssster." Again, her tongue flicked out and she slower turned her head to look away from the men, out into the desert. Some yards away from the group, she could smell and taste another reptile, one of the many desert snakes, probably in search of water.

585Ruuvan

Once her sword was planted and she seemed to be dedicated to kicking him in the face, Ruuvan raised his left sword to head level, turning it so the handle was facing the foot, and turned his body, taking a step back to make sure his head was out of the way. Then, with a simple flick of his wrist at the last possible minute, a small stiletto-type blade shot out from the bottom of the handle to meet the armour foot.

This blade was four inches in length, housed in a six inch handle with a two inch coiled spring mechanism, and was pushed out at around 250fps, meaning that as it came into contact with a heavily armoured surface, such as the foot coming the opposite direction, the small surface area would puncture it and most likely damage whatever flashy part lay beneath it. With her momentum towards him and the blade coming out in the opposite direction, it made for a quick and clean stab through the armour into her foot - or at least, that's how it was meant to work.

586[-Sunder-]

"Oh really now?" Brass said curiously as he looked at towards the Strata Lighthouse and grimaced abit. Admittedly he hadn't seen that place when he first traveled all the way out here. In fact, he had completely missed it. But that reason might have been the fact it only had taken him a few hours to get to the Lands of Pain, thanks to travelling on the gaint rock. But, that was neither here nor there. "So we head that way?"

[[[Sorry I've been gone so long. Something came up. ^^;;]]]

587[ Just Another Face ]

((There is a breast in your signature. o.o))

"Yep. Just straight on until we get to Strata..." So, with little to do, they continued to walk, the soft sands shifting under their weights, the desert winds being cool and very dry as it washes along them. The glassy particles all over the desert from their fight that morning were scattered over a good area of the desert, some of the large chunks jetting from the ground. But there was nothing to particularly worry about. It didn't seem to be any life active at that moment. "So... what were you doin'... way out here?"

588Hugin the Raven

She had expected something like that. Scoffing at such a move, she swept her right leg downward, the toe hitting the back end of the blade grip. The stiletto that flipped out grated against the sole of the boot, sending sparks flying. Of course, she had expcted a blade instead of an attack like that, so she was a bit surprised. But whatever.

The point was, his attention was away from her sword. It was hot just about everywhere, so a slight change in temperature would not be recognized underneath him. Then again, he was an elf. His senses were far beyond human, and so were his reflexes. He could probably dodge it...

But Claire had a feeling that he would not.

With that, she hopped backwards, secured her grip on the blade, and hopped backwards again, jerking the weapon from its resting place in the ground. And as soon as she did, the gemstone flashed.

There would be an explosion underneath Ruuvan as if he had stepped on a land mine. A column of fire rose up from the ground with the aim to incenerate the target above it. The main thing that he had missed during her kick- or perhaps not- was that she had used the sword as an anchor instead of just coming at him dead on with the kick, when she could quite easily heft the sword along with her.

So then... what now?

Crimson Pillar

589Vahn Fah

Tabi Kat Wrote:

The being was silent as she was all but dragged this way and that by Vahn. Silvered eyes looked around them, ever watchful and observant. She flinched however, for no reason that was discernable when Vahn released her, her fist tightening as if pained. For just a moment, Tijae spoke to Sun's mind. 'I'm sorry, lover, she's gotten stronger then last time.' before even the presence of Tijae's was gone from Sun's mind.

Glancing not behind her, she followed Vahn through the door, expectant and tense body but a serene smile upon her face that seemed unfazeable.

HonoRaven Wrote:

((*Kicks the avatar server in the a*** smilies/icon_stare.gif stop that!))

*Rave was getting a little annoyed at the lack of good places to perch, but you couldn't expect ancient builders to have birds in mind when they built the place.. She drifted carefully above the group as Vahn tried a few different directions. She landed and changed back looking at the door, tempted to see if it would burn her as well." I wonder how they do that?

shaking her head a bit she backed away from the burning door and headed after Vahn and Tellus again, for once not letting her curiosity get the better of her smilies/icon_xp.gif

Sunstrike Wrote:

Sunstrike took a look up and down the empty hallway for a moment, just as Raven passed through the door that Vahn had.

There was plenty of dust here, that was a given, considering the age of the place. But there was no life. No rats, no spiders, no little desert lizards...

Then the whole place shook, waterfalls of dirt and sand tumbling down the structure outside the hallway. Sun's ears lowered in a bit of shock, something was going down out here, which meant he didn't want to stay long.

The wood of the door was warm as he followed his companions, softly closing it behind him in an unconscious need to shut off whatever his instincts were telling him was coming.

Where we are is not where we see.

His steps only slowed down slightly as he found himself in a winding hallway. He could feel some form of a draft and musked air the farther ahead he went.

At least we're going up...

There was nothing at all too interesting about the passage. Not even any portraits to make it stand out, let alone anything to distuinguish it from the architecture of the tower itself.

Yellowed eyes looked over warily, even as he turned his head to the side, looking at Tellus, but speaking to everyone else as well.

"Not so bad is it?"

He gave a light hearted grin, even as a shadow pushed off the wall nearest him, glistening jaws opened wide to take a giant bite out of the would-be leader.

He had to stop looking away.

590Ruuvan

If one were to ask this narrator, which they should do in such situations, he would've stated that Ruuvan hadn't taken his attention away from the sword completely, nor though it wasn't in a usable position, but he did have to take care of the foot first so this narrator would say his attention was split; Ruu was not ignorant in a fight.

So, as she started to move her foot downwards and slide off the stiletto blade, Ruuvan shifted his weight back slightly so he could break off as soon as she did. The rise in heat didn't register in his mind, nor did anything else aside from his opponent at that time, but he was ready for something to happen - what with fighting a Fire Valkyre and all. Anyway, once she jumped backwards and retrieved the sword from the ground, Ruu practically mimicked her move, in the way he moved backwards, and managed to scoot backwards far enough to get nothing but a temperature from the column of heat that erupted in front of him. Surely she had to be done soon, even demi-gods had their limits, so once again Ruu would stand ready and waiting for her next attack, hoping she would burn out soon - if you'll pardon the pun - and the fight could end.

591Kalin DNom

"No..."

Her words stopped by the shadow like creature coming to take a bite from Vahn. Without a moment's hesitation, the room was flooded with light, burning bright but without heat. There would be no place for shadows to exist, the power sweeping over the area in a large wave of energy, disappaing any negative non passive energy. Even the 'people' would feel the energy as it moved through them. The girl then blinked and the light was gone.

"What was that?"

592Hugin the Raven

And indeed, Ruuvan was correct.

Claire was starting to pant in exertion, beads of sweat forming on her brow and sliding down her cheeks. Her body could only take so much, which is why she opened up with the sword attacks. Still, she definitely needed a rest.

Right after she kicked his a**!

"Just die already!"

Upon the second word, she rushed toward Ruuvan, her body moving forward at a blur. If she expounded her energy now, she would most definitely lose... So she had to do something else. When she was but four steps into her rush, she extended her blade and turned on her right heel in a full circle. And another... and another...

Soon, she was heading towards Ruuvan in a whirlwind of steel, aiming to tear through him like a rotary saw.

593Akira Mercuraki

..But at that time Kurobatchi was saved by Terran, who had heard the cave starting to cave in and then used his geomancy to stop the temple from caving in.

Not wanting thanks, Terran walked off before he could see if he saved anyone, and both him and Kurobatchi headed on their ways.

594Ruuvan

Ruuvan, in comparison to Claire, was not exhausted at all; having been placed on the defensive and having only moved out of the way and used one lot of magic, so things were fine on his end. It was evident from her appearance the strain was getting to her, and soon he'd be able to use his own reserve to beat her down. Claire's exhaustion of attacking would carry through to defending, hopefully making her easier to attack once he started.

Anyway, her whirling dervish move had to be stopped first, so Ruu had to get into action. Once the blades came close to cutting his flesh, Ruuvan started to take steps backwards to remain out of range of those attacks, but that wasn't all. In an attempt to slow her attack down and eventually halt her spinning, Ruu made passing strikes with his swords into the blur of steel, retracting them as they hit the Flameberge head-on and added to the resistance of the move. Regardless of how long it took, Ruu would continue to move back at a fast pace to avoid getting struck by the swords, and continued to strike her blade on each pass, hopefully slowing it down.

595Vahn Fah

Akira Mercuraki Wrote:

..But at that time Kurobatchi was not saved by Terran, who could not possibly hear the cave caving in and tsimply went on with his little life.

Not wanting to live anymore, Kurobatchi was crushed to death.

596Akira Mercuraki

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

> Akira Mercuraki Wrote: > ..But at that time Kurobatchi was not saved by Terran, who could not possibly hear the cave caving in and tsimply went on with his little life. > > > > > Not wanting to live anymore, Kurobatchi was crushed to death.

..But at that time Kurobatchi was not saved by Terran, who could not possibly hear the cave caving in and tsimply went on with his little life.

Not wanting to live anymore, Kurobatchi was crushed to death.

((Damb it, stop being an a** already.))

597Vahn Fah

STOP BEING SUCH A COWARD ALREADY.

IF YOU WANT THIS SWORD SO BADLY THEN FIGHT FOR YOUR RIGHT TO LAY CLAIM TO IT.

IF YOU WANT THIS SWORD SO BADLY THEN LAY YOUR LIFE ON THE LINE FOR IT.

IF YOU WANT THIS SWORD SO BADLY THEN STOP BELITTLING IT WITH SUCH CHILDISH FEELINGS.

NO ONE IS HANDED LIFE ON A SILVER PLATTER. THERE ARE OBSTACLES AND THERE ARE TRIALS EVERYONE FACES IN ALL ASPECTS OF LIFE.

THIS IS NO DIFFERENT.

YOU WANT TO WALK AWAY FROM HERE, THEN DO SO AS A MAN.

BUT IF YOU CONTINUE TO DISHONOR ALL THAT THESE RUINS STAND FOR WITH SUCH ANTICS THEN YOU WILL LAY CLAIM TO NOTHING BUT ETERNAL DARKNESS.

NOW STAND. STAND AND FIGHT!

The voice faded out, as simply as it had boomed in, all the while the wals continued to close in on the treasure hunter.

598Ryuma Tamasei

"The name's Ryuma."

He stretched slightly, slouching in the chair.

"Trust me... Adrienne, was it? A life in slavery is not truly living at all. Its good that circumstances have allowed you escaped."

Suddenly he oppened a rather small pouch and thrust his entire arm into it, peering inside as if expecting to find something.

"Anyone here hungry?"

599Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne turned her attention back to the men, nodding to the one called Ryuma. "I am... I've been losssst out here for many dayssss and food issss rather sssscarce." Adrienne could argue against Ryuma's opinion of slavery, but she let the topic die for the time being.

600Ho Shin

"Ryuma eh?"

Kuro thought upon the name for a bit.

"I could use some food if you have it..not to say I don't carry some with me...but it's always appreciated."

He turned to Adrienne with his head.

"Slavery is not normally and individual's choice...if you have your own reasons then they are your's alone...let us not triffle you."

With that, he moved his head back in the direction of Ryuma's voice. He moved his hand accross the table, feeling for something.

"The object you placed down Ryuma...judging by the sound it made when hitting, it appears to be a book of sorts...am I correct?"

He was still suprised that they had not asked for his name yet. Talking with him, staying by a shelter he created, he himself would at least question the name of someone like this. But that was just him.

601Ryuma Tamasei

"Eh? Yes, you could say it is."

After practically scouring his bag for a good twenty seconds he pulled out a smaller bag filled with Jerky, three cups, and an entire flask. He poured the lilac liquar into the glasses and presented them to his new found companions. After taking a few pieces, he left the jerky on the table so that they may help themselves.

As for himself, one of his wineskins were filled with it, so there was no need to dirty another glass.

"Sunkist Lilac... I hope its to your liking."

602Ho Shin

He felt accross the table for a piece of the food. It smelt like jerky. He grabbed a piece, smelt it cautiously, and then took a bite. As for the drink, he polietly raised his hand.

"No thanks, I have water."

He took another bite and then drank some of his water. Swallowing, he spoke again to Ryuma.

"...That book is special is it not? Im no scientist, but people don't normally carry around books in the middle of the desert..."

603Ryuma Tamasei

"Heh..."

He took the wine he offered to the man and downed it himself. Grinning, he spoke after taking a bite of jerky.

"You are correct. Its very special. You can say its down-right crucial."

He took another bite of jerky, washing it down with a bit of the Sunkist. he may have been seen as abraisive, but it was a sort of a security measure. He didn't know them that well, so he saw no reason to tell them exactly what it was.

604Ho Shin

"Care to tell me about it?"

He ate another piece of jerky.

"You know it's impossible for either of us to read it...so if it contain's anything important...it's not like we will be able to read."

605Ryuma Tamasei

"Not particularly. We're you able to see, you probably still couldn't read it. But, I suppose it couldn't hurt any."

There was a pause as he picked his book back up.

"You could say its a magic book of sorts. Only much, much more."

He would leave it at that, and continue eating.

606Ho Shin

"I see...so you use that for spellcasting I assume then?"

He smiled.

"You by anychance have the spells I used in there? To me it seems like that's where you get your power...unless im mistaken."

He relaxed. There was no point in continuing. It wasn't really important to begin with.

607Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne had remained silent for most of the conversation, picking at the dried meat and sipping at the drink offered, being sure to nod in courtesy to Ryuma. "Would you mind if I looked at the book? Sssso long assss I don't look up at either of you, I can take the blindfold off..." Magic was of some interest to Adri, as she was always searching for a way to use it to her advantage.

608Ryuma Tamasei

The lightly tossed the book so it would land on the table next to Adri.

"Well... I suppose. Just don't pull out any off the tabs or read it aloud. It shouldn't trigger a spell, but you never know."

With that he continued eating.

609Ho Shin

"A book that casts magic..interesting"

He pondered on that thought before speaking.

"You good at magic then Ryuma?"

610Kanashimi Kurai

Adri heard the book hit the table and she moved closer, reaching out to grab it. The moment it was in her hands, she turned her back to the two men and carefully pulled the blindfold and veil off. Setting the cloth down beside her, she pulled the book into her lap and started to flip through the pages. "If either of you feel the need to move sssso that you're in my line of vissssion, pleasssse inform me firsssst..."

611Ryuma Tamasei

There would be virtually no chance for Adrienne to even scrape the surface of the book by the time they parted ways. It could take weeks to look up a particular spell for a person who knew the book well, hence why there were all the tabs. However, so long as it perqued her interest.

"Don't worry, I'm not going anywhere."

612Ho Shin

"And Im fine where I am..."

He kept his head looking in Ryuma's direction.

"So you never answered my question...you any good at magic?"

613Ryuma Tamasei

"Be more specific. Good is such a relative term."

He refilled the man's Sunkist.

614Ho Shin

"Able to hold you own in a battle"

He spoke.

615Kanashimi Kurai

Adri merely nodded as she continued to flip through the book. She couldn't understand the language, but she didn't mind. Adrienne was also enjoying the chance to actually look at something other than darkness. She sometimes hated being trapped in a world where everything was black.

616Ryuma Tamasei

"I suppose so, I guess. So long as I have time to look up the spells I need to cast. Because at the moment theres only one spell I can cast independantly. Otherwise I'm forced to rely on this..."

He pulled a wooden shinai off of his back and showed it to the man, forgeting he was blind for a moment.

"...a wooden Shinai"

617Ho Shin

He nodded before speaking again.

"Well I was just curious...I originally came to the desert to train...if you wanted to spar?"

618Ryuma Tamasei

"Maybe in a bit. Right now, I just wanna rest."

He closed his eyes and looked up at the ceiling, forgetting the troubles of the unforgiving desert.

619Hugin the Raven

Of course, his attempts at slowing the move down worked quite well. Sparks flew as one blade met another in a twisting dance of death, her frustration evident with every swing of her weapon. She spun once more, the blade stopped completely by one of Ruuvan's own before she quickly kicked out at Ruuvan's gut, her toes curled upward so that the ball of her left foot would hit.

She was starting to get tired of this... and so her grip tightened on the blade in response, channelling her energy into the Rune Stone. Still, she wasn't done with the attack yet. As soon as her attack hit, if it did, she would use the front kick as a launching point for a somersault kick with her right leg.

620HonoRaven

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

Where we are is not where we see.

His steps only slowed down slightly as he found himself in a winding hallway. He could feel some form of a draft and musked air the farther ahead he went.

At least we're going up...

There was nothing at all too interesting about the passage. Not even any portraits to make it stand out, let alone anything to distuinguish it from the architecture of the tower itself.

Yellowed eyes looked over warily, even as he turned his head to the side, looking at Tellus, but speaking to everyone else as well.

"Not so bad is it?"

He gave a light hearted grin, even as a shadow pushed off the wall nearest him, glistening jaws opened wide to take a giant bite out of the would-be leader.

He had to stop looking away.

Tabi Kat Wrote:

"No..."

Her words stopped by the shadow like creature coming to take a bite from Vahn. Without a moment's hesitation, the room was flooded with light, burning bright but without heat. There would be no place for shadows to exist, the power sweeping over the area in a large wave of energy, disappaing any negative non passive energy. Even the 'people' would feel the energy as it moved through them. The girl then blinked and the light was gone.

"What was that?"

Ug... a migraine in the making? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif hono rubbed her eyes, hanging her shades from the collar of her shirt as she attempted to rub the spots from her sight with the heels of her hands

I get the feeling that we should have found a different way to find your brother Vahn... because as is I get the "mice in a maze" feeling about all this... smilies/icon_stare.gif

Then again I still don't have any better ideas so I am not one to really talk smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif she sighed to herself, brushed her bangs out of her face and put her shades back on... just incase Tellus decided to try and blind them again... smilies/icon_xp.gif

621Ruuvan

As Claire stopped her spinning move, looking extremely annoyed at him now, Ruuvan noticed her foot moving towards his gut and had to act quickly. Only one sword was still recovering from the Flameberge connecting with it, so he quickly moved the other one down and placed the flat of the blade against Claire's target, meaning that as the foot connected, sparks flew and Ruu went stumbling backwards about four feet. Now, without the wind knocked out of him, due to using the sword as a brace for extra protection, and yet another distance put between them, Ruuvan lowered his stance one more and brought his swords up to a defensive position.

622[-Sunder-]

BRass grinned abit at the man's question and patted the inner pocket of his cloak proudly. "A crafting matieral buried deep within the main volcano. A man willing to pay a hefty price for it asked me go out into the desert and find some. I did of course. But as I was getting away from the volcano, it erupted." He said brightly as he pointed in the direction where the main volcano would be. Smoke and ash still issued from it's mouth. "If it wasn't for some quicky thinking, I woulda been a goner. But, that's enough about me. I've yet to get your name..."

[[There sure is. ![smilies/icon_cool.gif]]]

623Hugin the Raven

"Tch... Block this, then!"

Okay, so that didn't work. Well this would. She pointed her flamberge toward Ruuvan and, with a wild grin, pretty much fired yet another attack toward him. But this one wouldn't be so easy to avoid... not at this range. As the gemstone flashed white, a stream of flames erupted from the sword, extending for a good four feet in front of her.

Of course, these flames weren't as strong as they could be, but they were sufficient for this range. Then again, what wouldn't be sufficient for this range? Just about any projectile attack would be all right, but she wanted to see him suffer now, not just kill him.

Burst Stream, Lv. 1

624Ruuvan

Claire's attack, the burst of flame from her sword, resembled something she had done earlier and with pretty much the same distance between them, but it was moving faster than earlier attacks so physically dodging it would be impossible. However, he still had a charge of light magic in store from earlier to protect himself, but it wouldn't be enough to avoid injury completely.

So, without waiting another second to be fried, Ruuvan used what little magic he had to cover his body from head to toe. Once that was done, he stood still as the blaze engulfed him and beat mercilessly down on the shield, starting to remove the bottom section on its relentless approach. The heat was starting to course through his body as the stream came to an end, leaving Ruuvan standing there with a smug grin on his face and a few beads of sweat trailing down his forehead.

"If you're quite done." Ruu said his first words in a long time, making sure they hit her pride in its exposed state. Then, without waiting for a reply, he burst off the spot into a run towards her and his blades trailing behind him. Once within four feet of the Valkyre, Ruu jumped and twisted, bringing his blades up to chest level as he spun around three times in the air, each pass bringing his sword down onto his target. Whether or not she was able to block it made no nevermind; she was obviously weakened and he could use his magic to its full extent if physical attacks failed.

625Hugin the Raven

Oh, wait.. she was running towards him as well.

"Damn you!"

With her teeth bared and her blade trailing behind her as well, she came charging toward Ruuvan at the same time, making four feet something like one foot quite quickly. Her strength was failing her- such a stream of her techniques had pushed her body to its limit. And yet she continued moving... she would keep fighting until there was nothing left in her.

As soon as she was within striking distance, she swung her blade with all the force she had left within her, passing to Ruuvan's right side as she did so. She wouldn't give up yet! She still had this last move... this one final blow. Just as long as she could still fight...

626[ Just Another Face ]

Halycanos turned his eye some, looking at Brass for a moment. He wasn't really sure if he wanted to dispence his name, but then it dawned on him that he WAS in Heaven or Hell. Most people know his name. "Um. Halycanos Durai.. I don't guess you've been near a T.V. recently?"

627Akira Mercuraki

((Damb, this will take a while))

There was no time to think, Kurobatchi quickly jumped into the left wall, and kicked down on it as hard as he could, which made it slowly tilt over, then he backflipped over to the right wall and did the same thing. As the right wall fell it ran slid right into the left wall, and both walls were now supporting each others weight. But as the slide into each other the left wall hit a stone pillar and it broke into many pieces that started falling onto the floor bellow.

Kurobatchi gasped he knew if enough of the pieces of the pillar fell onto one of the walls, it would collapse and bring the other down with it, so he quickly ran out of the 2nd room and into the extremly small first room. Now he didn't have enough energy to leave quiet yet, but if it collapsed him like the rest of the rooms, he wouldn't die as the extremly small room was only big enough for 9 people, and thats if your not taking in needs for personal space, so there wouldn't be enough to debre to kill, though he might get majorly injured.

Now even though Kurobatchi knew he could probably survive, the collapse of the first room, he didn't let his guard down, for he didn't want to die. Now it was not because he wanted to live, rather it was because he didn't think he deserved to end his life, as the pain he had caused to people through out his life, caused pain to him once he realized what he did. The pain was so bad that, he started viewing his life as punishment for his actions, for in death his pain would end.

((Is that good enough?))

628Ruuvan

Well, he didn't see this move coming, no sir. Ruuvan was completely unprepared for this flanking strike, even if she was running towards him from the outset, he couldn't see what she was doing until it was too late.

So, as she quickly moved to his right and slashed out towards him, Ruuvan could do nothing but put more power into his run in an attempt to clear her striking area, but he was unable to do so quickly enough. The Flameberge swung around and cut deep into his right side, ripping through the Kevlar of his body armour and stopping as it hit one of the plates. Despite the agonising pain and feeling of blood leaving his system, Ruu continued past until they were ten foot apart again, collapsing to his knees and breathing heavily. He scooted around on the floor, looking down as his own blood trickled onto the floor, until he was looking towards Claire. He wouldn't do anything for now, only drop his left sword and move his hand up to his chest, still breathing heavily and staring his foe down. I would appear as if that move had finished him off, but looks could be deceiving in these situations.

629Hugin the Raven

However, he didn't have to move.

Claire was spent.

A few feet later, after she stood there for a while in her finished pose, her body trembled slightly as the adrenaline wore off. She collapsed to the ground, her energy gone from using so much of her flame. The Rune Stone was only a focus for energy- it did not give one more power in exchange, only heat and flame and the manipulation of such things.

"Haah... haaah... I... I won't accept this... I can't... I won't be trapped again..."

She stood up again, planting her blade into the ground before doing so. Her vision slowly cleared, though her anger was still evident. But as she turned around, she looked qutie puzzled when she saw the gash in Ruuvan's side.

"W... what? Ruuvan!? What happened?"

She tried to lift her blade from the ground in order to help him, but stumbled when she did so, falling to the ground again. Her head spun with the memories... but now without the anger or rage, she saw them clearly, as if looking at them from outside.

"No... I did it again, didn't I?"

630Ruuvan

It looked like Ruuvan wouldn't need to implement his little trick, what with her not attacking and falling nearly unconscious and all, but there was still a large wound on his side that needed to be dealt with. So, calling upon his white magic once again, Ruuvan placed his right over the wound and closed his eyes. A bright white light radiated around his hand, pulsing wildly before fading as the magic left his system. He brought the bloodied hand up to his face and smiled slightly, wiping it on his trousers to get it cleaned up. It still looked like he was hurt though; a large gash in his Kevlar with blood soaking the fibres around it, but his skin was now cleared and he was back in the game. Needless to say healing such a wound, what with his magic having been used mainly for attack through his life, it took more than an attack spell would, thus leaving him a little drained.

"Again? You mean you've done this before?" Ruuvan shook his head slightly, pulling himself onto his feet and sheathing the swords as he walked towards her, "But yes, you did revert to your past, but don't worry about it. I trust you know that I have to take this stone now and a little part of you with it, right?" With her past memories returning and her true form known, she must've remembered what she was meant to do, but Ruuvan was left wondering: What would happen to her? Would she simply disappear like the first one, or would it only be the Valkyre who was taken leaving Claire to live her mortal life? He had no idea.

631Hugin the Raven

Ruuvan Wrote:

"Again? You mean you've done this before?"

Claire nodded, her hand over her face as she recalled the memory of her being sealed away. "Yeah, I've done it before. I remember the fights I used to take place in... or rather, small parts of them. When I would start fighting, I'd go into a sort of rage. I'm sure you just saw it- my mind sort of leaves my body for a while and there's nothing but red everywhere, just fire and dark figures. They all just become targets because I couldn't separate friend from foe.

Eventually, it became so bad and I was so well-known for it that I was sent into battles by myself, seeing as I could clear out areas quickly."

She sounded disgusted with herself in this regard.

"But then, I attacked my own siblings... I can't remember what happened or why, but I just started going crazy on my own kin for some reason. Anger was probably the reason, I suppose- I can't exactly remember what I got so angry for, though."

She shook her head as Ruuvan mentioned the ruby.

"Yeah, I remember that too. And you beat me handily- you were probably waiting until I was nice and tired out, huh? A good plan for someone out of control like me... they were right to seal my memories away until I could control my emotions.

You have the right to take it from this place."

She smiled up at him, sighing to herself.

"When you meet the others... tell them I'm sorry, won't you? I'm sure you'll be running into them soon."

With a flash of fire, she vanished... and the sword dissapated in the same manner. The only thing left was the Rune Stone, now pulsing and glowing with a red light.

Success!

Nice work. Eight to go!

632Ruuvan

It was all over now, the pulsing Ruby lying on the floor was an indication of that fact. With a heavy sigh, probably due to the exhaustion that overcame him whilst letting Claire mercilessly beat down on him, but he was still strong enough to pick the object up and looked into its centre, once again admiring the beauty of the soulstone; different hues of red and orange swirling around inside it, but that was all it was to him - colour. Ruuvan knew there was the soul of a Valkyre in there, even though he couldn't see past the mortal vision, but he had earned the respect of this one. Two down, eight to go, but first back to Durem.

So, with a deep breath taken, Ruuvan started towards the door the group had came in, picking up the sleeping D as he went. At the foot of the steps, he took one last look into the stone in a hope Claire would take him outside as the other did, but he was sure she'd catch on and do it as he started up those stairs.

633Hugin the Raven

Hmm? Why are you walking like that? I'm not all that tired, you know... lemme help you out of here.

And with a flash of fire, quite harmless, he was back outside again, in front of the H2.

Nice ride, by the way. Tell your boss that he certainly has some nice things to roll in. If we had met in another life, I'm sure we'd have had some real fun together, even with me going all berserk and stuff. See you again...

634[-Sunder-]

"Wait....Halycanos!? I've heard about you before. Interesting stuff too." Brass replied back with a slight look of shock across his face as he studied the man's face alittle more. Yep, it sure was Halycanos. He had heard about him on TV quite a few times, but it had been mostly fleeting glances which explained why Brass didn't recongize his face. He had heard about Halycanos' actions in the stadium.

635Sunstrike

HonoRaven Wrote:

Ug... a migraine in the making? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif hono rubbed her eyes, hanging her shades from the collar of her shirt as she attempted to rub the spots from her sight with the heels of her hands

I get the feeling that we should have found a different way to find your brother Vahn... because as is I get the "mice in a maze" feeling about all this... smilies/icon_stare.gif

Then again I still don't have any better ideas so I am not one to really talk smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif she sighed to herself, brushed her bangs out of her face and put her shades back on... just incase Tellus decided to try and blind them again... smilies/icon_xp.gif

"Wha-" Sunstrike blinked as the whole hallway lit up, hand still on the doorknob. His heart had stopped beating when he saw what had been about to attack their leader in this.

It still hadn't slowed down, even when Tellus acted rationally to the situation and through Hono's complaints.

"Vahn..." He moved forward, then stopped, unsure of how to react, paranoia making the hair on the back of his neck stand on end.

636[ Just Another Face ]

Halycanos nodded some. He couldn't help but let it swell his head some. But then he also couldn't help but pray this guy didn't rub in that loss to Ble-ar-guh. He was still taking it badly that he lost to some flame clothes ranking loser like Sieg. He had every intention to eventually find and kill that cocksucker. He'd just need to find the stupid b***h. But enough about that. "Yeah... That's me. I was tough guy for Team White Wolf this year... Next winter we're going back too. We're gonna cream everyone. Right up to Ryugin and Glacier. Hell, if they're smart, they'll back another team for a finder's fee or something like that. I just regret not having won... I was gonna open a gambling ring for these occasions and such.

637Vahn Fah

The shadows were truly nothing short of a cloak, and Tellus did that much; in the vein that she simply forced the cloaks off.

All 140 pounds of the beast now flung itself into Vahn's back, sending him sprawling along the ground; it's eyes blinded by the flash.

Several chortles filled the hall as similar creatures began unlatching from the ceiling and walls; apparently part of the architecture itself.

They stood at about 6 feet, when they weren't hunched over or scaling along the sides.

"s**t---!"

The pain of being jostle was momentary, even as Vahn brought his left forarm up, just in time to ward off the gnashing teeth of another creature.

In such a narrow and winding hallway, the group found themselves once more surrounded.

638Kalin DNom

'Tellus' looked from side to side, a small frown of annoyance marring the serenity of her face but nothing more. She would simply wait to be attacked, her maki at her side.

639Vahn Fah

....

Yes, she was attacked.

Along with everyone else. This wasn't a Vahn-buffet line.

640themightyjello

smilies/icon_arrow.gif Sand Pirate Hideout - The Mesas

Jin sat quietly among the stones, the hot desert breeze wafting in his face, even as the cool rock that he leaned against almost made him want to shiver.

The mesas at the northern end of Barthavos stood like towers over the barren flats below. Hundreds of feet high, in some places nothing but sheer rock, and hundreds of them standing together in a way that created a natural canyon maze that was quick to remind travelers of why they should not stray from the marked paths.

Throughout these mesas there are an intermixing series of caves that run up, through, and between them. Many desert birds and flying lizards make their nests in the higher caves, as the shade keeps the desert sun from baking their eggs, and the cool breeze that winds through the mesas hundreds of feet up provides a comfortable haven from the arid expanses of Barthavos.

It was for this reason, among many others, that Jin wasted away his noontime today sitting against a stone beside the cave mouth, watching the stablehands tend to the Lurker Beetles in cave faces opposite of where he sat.

It was just one of those days... A day where work of any sort seems like torture, and even play seems to be more effort than it is worth. It was on days like this that Jin would sit and play.

'It is a good day...'

He raised his right hand, which still held the cold metal of the mythril flute from when he had been playing earlier, before he had dozed off against that cool, comfortable rock. With a soft sigh and a deep breath, Jin raised the flute to his lips and began to play.

The song not only carried on the wind, but also through the tunnels that wormed their way throughout the mesa. In a moment the entire mesa was ringing softly with the melodious sounds that Jin played; the casual, soothing tune reminding everyone who heard it that today was a good day... the sun was warm and bright, the breeze was cool and fresh, and even as the stablehands shoveled Lurker dung over the edge, they were reminded that when that task was through, they would go riding.

Jin's song was endless, twisting back upon itself more times than could be counted, even as it would always change with each time through it... what seemed like hours passed before the noontime sun began to sink towards the horizon, and Jin remembered that there were still things to be done before night fell.

'The wind is telling me, it is a good day.'

Reluctantly, he scratched his way up from where he had lay for so long today; tucking away the flute in a pouch beneath his tunic and turning back to the tunnels that had long been used as a 'home sweet home' for the Sand Pirate group.

~ Later ~

Jin unbound the leather strap that was hooked around the frame, and propped it upright in the red dust that covered the top of the mesa. With a familiar snap of canvas, the device opened fully. A glider of canvas and sundried ironwood, meant to ride the winds that swept over the endless Barthavos, and to catch the updrafts that rose from the dunes. It took just a moment to lock every one of the wooden joints with a metal pin, and to tie a rope around his waist so that the winds would not simply carry him away.

It was time to go out into the desert; the life of a bandit was hardly for the meek, or faint of heart. It took little more than a running start before the winds caught the canvas wing and alofted both man and machine into the air.

Jin reached up with both hands to the wooden bar above his head, pulling down on two wooden handles bound to two tensile wires that pulled at the front end of the canvas to dip the 'wing' downwards and dive towards the barren flats below; and as he did he thought to himself...

'Today IS a good day.'

641Ruuvan

Ruuvan was grateful to be outside again, breathing the fresh hot air of the desert, but at least he wasn't within the confines of a vast dungeon running beneath the ground, so all was good.

"I'll be sure to pass on your message." Ruu smiled and muttered into the stone, making his way over to the H2. He placed D on the back seat and made his way into the driver's side, starting up the engine and sighing slightly. Now he had to go all the way back to RI towers, but he figured he'd drop off D back at the town first - he had been through enough, even though he seemed to know about Ruu's past, so he'd have to be saught out later.

642HonoRaven

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

The shadows were truly nothing short of a cloak, and Tellus did that much; in the vein that she simply forced the cloaks off.

All 140 pounds of the beast now flung itself into Vahn's back, sending him sprawling along the ground; it's eyes blinded by the flash.

Several chortles filled the hall as similar creatures began unlatching from the ceiling and walls; apparently part of the architecture itself.

They stood at about 6 feet, when they weren't hunched over or scaling along the sides.

"s**t---!"

The pain of being jostled was momentary, even as Vahn brought his left forarm up, just in time to ward off the gnashing teeth of another creature.

In such a narrow and winding hallway, the group found themselves once more surrounded.

smilies/icon_eek.gif aw mann.... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Hono tried to jump back slightly at the sight of the monsters almost bumping into Sun as she snapped her fan blade open again trying to fend off a clawed hand as one of the monsters slashed at her smilies/icon_gonk.gif this is so not fair!

Spots still dancing in her sight Raven snapped her fingers on her free hand to ignite a spark as she tossed a nice hot little fireball in the face of her attacker, praying that these monsters were not flame proof...

643Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne had parted ways with the strangers she had met in the desert after returning the book. She had wandered for quite some time after leaving them, but now she found herself curled in the sun, napping.

644themightyjello

The sun was beginning to dip down to the horizon by the time Jin saw the highway in the distance. From so high, dozens of miles were in view, though only the roughest features in the landscape could be made out. This 'highway' was little more than a wide, beaten trail that caravans and travelers would use when traveling between the more temperate Gaia Plains and the sprawling desert capital of Strata to the south.

It was along this road that the Sand Pirates would most often lay in wait for caravans to pass.

Jin reached above his left shoulder and pulled down on the third handle from the end, while his right arm reached across to pull down on the left of three handles positioned near the top of his head. The glider tilted to the left a bit, swerving as the wind currents caught in the modified surface of it, and above a particular section of the highway he would circle like a vulture; decending slowly so that more explicit details in the landscape could be observed.

645Kanashimi Kurai

The sun was going down and with it, Adri could feel the air growing colder, this caused her to stir. She stood, stretching. Time to get moving again. She continued in the direction she had been moving, there was the faint scent of people in that direction.

646themightyjello

Jin yawned.

He thought he saw something move, but then remembered that... he didn't remember. What it was he was going out here to do, that is... maybe something would jog his memory, he was sure it would come back to him soon enough.

647Kanashimi Kurai

Adri paused, glancing up despite the fact that she couldn't see anything. She had felt the air get slightly cooler, as if a shadow had passed over her. Perhaps it was a large carrion bird?

648themightyjello

'Second... Fifth... Fourth and Fifth...'

Jin pulled the cords as the glider responded; first turning its slow circling motion into a tighter spin, then finally simply giving in and diving nearly straight down in a barrel roll as the ground began to catch up to it.

'Ten and Eleven.

He reached up behind his head and pulled on two cords there; the glider changing shape yet again to catch the wind and pull out of the dive. It carried on, more or less level, for just a moment before Jin shifted again; unlooping the rope bindings that held him in place in the glider, and instead dropping down to hang from the bar that he had been balancing on during flight.

Now the glider was tipped, with the ten and eleven cords still in his hands... it looked almost like a parachute, and acted quite like one as the glider continued to decend; Jin hitting the ground running in an open space.

649Kanashimi Kurai

She could smell him and taste him, nearby, but she couldn't pin point where exactly. Her tongue slid in and out. Adri knealt, one hand dropping to her side to brush the sand. She let out a long, low hiss and she heard the hiss that came in response.

She felt the cool, smooth scales of the desert snake as it slid into her hand. So trusting, so naive. With one swift movement, she broke the serpents the neck.

Dinner.

650themightyjello

Jin pulled out the metal pins that locked a few of the joints in place, lettting them hang down on their strings, and then popped the main support at the hinge. Within thirty seconds of landing, the rather large glider that Jin had rode the winds in on was reduced to a folded bundle about the size of a folded cot.

Without a moment's hesitation, he slipped his hand around one crossbar and hoiseted the device over his shoulder; then turned his back to the sun and headed southeast, towards the road.

651Kanashimi Kurai

Adri rose and started walking again, lifting her veil so that she could tear at the snake with her fangs. Southwest was the direction she was heading in as she walked.

The ground beneath her feet started to slop upward. A dune? Yes, a dune. She made her way carefully up the mound of shifting sand. Adri reached the top and started down when another scent caught her attention. This one was human.

"HELLO?"

652themightyjello

(( I can hear the little voices of anyone who's been forcing themselves to read this... all shouting in unison: "FINALLY!" :laugh: ))

But what of Jin?

He was almost at the road already, having landed in a dry, rocky region a short walk from the road. It had been a simple hike back over a few hills and outcroppings before the endless snake of travel-worn earth became visible; stretching from one horizon to the other.

Peoples Wrote:

"HELLO?"

And now a dilemma...

Before him, tucked behind two large outcroppings of rock at a bend in the road, there were the remains of a few destroyed wagons, and a few dead horses that had been drawing them. The pirate in him said 'go for the treasure', the rest of him said 'go for the treasure'.

What a conflict, what to do?

"...OH, MYSTERIOUS VOICE OF THE DESERT, WHAT BE THINE NAME? WHAT SIGHTS HAST THOU SEEN TO TELL OF IN THAT VOICE? FROM WHAT ENDS OF THE EARTH DOES THIS VOICE HAIL?"

He spoke loudly, even as he decended a rocky hill towards the road.

653Kanashimi Kurai

What was that? Not only did she smell a person, but dead animals... It wasn't possible... She hadn't gotten turned around only to end up back at the very caravan she had run from, or what was left of it. Had she?

Indeed, she had. Adri was not far from the desert bandit, to the east of him, where the rocks gave way into desert sands. She felt the change in terrain as she made her way towards the voice, a male. How interesting, that would make him the third stranger she had run across in this desert.

Adri made her way to the road, following the scent of death and the young man's voice. And there she was, right back where she had started, right where the caravan had been attacked and where the stranger was.

"Adrienne..." That was the only response she gave, her name. She didn't bother to answer his other two questions. He would be able to see for himself that she was blindfolded, therefore could not see, and chained, obviously meaning she was either a prisoner or a slave, though it was doubtful the former would be wearing such delicate silver chains.

654Maximos

Ruuvan Wrote:

Ruuvan was grateful to be outside again, breathing the fresh hot air of the desert, but at least he wasn't within the confines of a vast dungeon running beneath the ground, so all was good.

"I'll be sure to pass on your message." Ruu smiled and muttered into the stone, making his way over to the H2. He placed D on the back seat and made his way into the driver's side--

::To find nothing more than an empty back seat...clues didnt add up. There was a very large gash in the side door of his car, and the back side seat door has been flung right off its hinges and thrown into the sand, and D was gone. Their wasnt a single footprint in the sand.

What worse, his bow was entirely gone. It wasnt like someone had supersped up and taken it, it was just gone, as if he blinked and it vanished. But how? Why? There were no answers, and we all know when a soldier isnt given answers....he just continues his mission. RI could afford to fix the H2, and really, what was the pain losing a single child? Arent children lost everyday? And a bow? Why have a bow when one can have guns.

Ruuvans reaction was beside the point, and out of the question. He could shout into the sands or into his necklace. He'd get nothing. Only, the necklace had once again resumed the shape of the Lightbringer...maybe there a road to walk down here, and he was driving away from it? Maybe it was just another of the freak occurances that make Gaia, Gaia...who knows.::

655Ruuvan

There was a big difference in travel time between local places and travelling out of the area to get into the middle of the desert, hoping to get to the same archaeologist dig site that started this whole thing off, but at least he had some company this time. Anyway, it wasn't long until the white H2 pulled into the same place it had stopped not five hours ago. Once the engine was cut and they were left in silence, nothing but the desert winds blowing about outside, Ruu turned to D and smiled.

"I have no idea what we're meant to do now... so how about we go outside and have a look round?" As always, when leaving a vehicle in a known hostile environment - the lizards earlier being proof of such things - Ruu gathered both his swords, strapped his bow to his back, and stepped outside the Hummer, making sure he stayed close to D as they moved around the area, waiting and watching for anything.

656Maximos

:: It was a long drive, and D had fallen asleep in the passenger about an hour in. In a most childish manner he leaned against Ruu's shoulder and started snoring.

He yawned and slowly creeked out of the car and into the desert sand. By now, it was likely night time. And D yawned a rather huge sand filled yawn, which was followed by much gacking to try and get the sand out of his mouth.

He tilted his head to the side looking at the large vacant expand of sand.::

Whewre are we?

657Ruuvan

Ruuvan scanned the area around them, trying to pick out the dungeon place from earlier. Once he had spotted it, Ruu pointed in the basic direction that the ruins were and nodded to add emphasis.

"Well this place has golden sand and this is where it got into the Hummer, so maybe something should be around here?" Ruu was just grabbing on loose ends now, what with having no real idea where to go or what to do. The only other place with the same sands would be in Strata, but they might as well exhaust all other possiblities before continuing on. So, what could they do. Ruuvan found himself playing with the Golden necklace around his neck, pacing around the place trying to find answers, but what could he do?

658Maximos

:: D rubbed his tired eyes and tried to keep the gusting sand out of his face. And tugged his jacket over his arms, it was cold...deserts were cold at night.::

Um....does Mr.Mashimosh like the desert and de bwight light and stuffs?

::He scanned around, at the dread expanse of space.::

If he was here he musht not like people...was he mean??

659Ruuvan

Ruuvan smiled and lowered his head, thinking back to when he used to talk to Maximos. He also couldn't understand where to go next; Max drank coffee and the sand could only come from this place, so what could he do?

"Maximos was... complicated." Ruu moved back to the jeep and positioned himself to shield D's eyes from the sandy winds, "He was one of my best and oldest friends, always there to talk to or fight with, he was just one of those people you could rely on. There was another side to him though, one he couldn't control in the hardest of times... but..." Ruuvan closed his eyes and rubbed his temples, thinking back to what memories he had of Aria, "I don't know, he was just a good guy that I couldn't fault. I always thought there was something else, but I never found out what. Anyway, he wouldn't hurt a living soul without just cause."

660Maximos

So...

:: D said with an oddly confused look on his face, and a tilt on his head.::

...why would he come to da middle of no whewre? Ish there a city awound here?

::He looked around rather lost. Granted, there was probably no city in view, but he sure was looking.::

661Ruuvan

There was definitely nothing here, aside from expanses of golden sand and the ruins they had been in a while back, so there seemed to be nothing left to do but go to Strata and look around there.

"Yes, there is." Ruu let D get into the passenger side and closed the door for him, moving over into the drivers side and getting secured himself. And so the two would drive towards Strata, not as long a drive as the previous one, but still rather long and it would definitely be late when they got there.

662MerDefsGirl

Flashbacks.

Present day:

The rented Land Rover screeched as Red braked it outside a patchwork of high plateaus that turned the desert into a natural temple. This was the place, she took the keys from the ignition and left the rental sit. From there she trekked to the center of the formation. This was the place, nothing had changed. To the side of a plateau to her left was a pile of junk, broken pipes, glass bottles, assorted machine parts.

Eighteen Years Ago:

Food, a rotted pile of smelly meat and mushy vegetables sat in the sand for the buzzards and other assorted livestock of the desert. The unclothed child, her body covered with sand, sores, and the dried remnants of a viscous goo, fell on her knees and dug in with both hands, grunting a growling as she ate. Globs of mush covered her face and hands while a saliva mixed mush poured from her overflowing mouth. She sensed something approaching, and growled in its general direction to issue a warning. It continued anyway, coming into her feild of vision. She was too hungry to retreat, and kept eating. Even as he was practicaly next to her.

He had white hair, mixed with precious few strands of grey. His jaw was an eroded corner stone, etched lines from the wear rain and wind. An old face was his calling card, weatherbeaten, with a downtroden expression. He only stood six foot tale, but was solid, stocky, and muscular. He snarled when concerned, the first expresion from him she ever saw, showing his healthy but slightly yellowed teeth.

"It's human," he said contemplatively, but she couldn't hear or understand his tongue, "Stop eating that s**t! You have a death wish."

She growled at him, grunted, then continued stuffing the rot into her mouth, barely chewing. He sighed, and went to take her by the wrist. Her teeth dug deep into the back of his hand, tearing away flesh between his thumb and forefinger.

"Damn," he muttered as blood flowed copiously from the wound.

Thump! The handle of his revolver tapped the back of her skull on the right spot. It was the last thing she heard before everything else went blank.

663Lady Sierra

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

Nothing the elf did surprised Lucind - for she simply had no expectations. She scanned the kind of the other woman's song and understood what happened there. The feeling of this energy flow reminded the Half-Siren of the vibes working with the lhor aven caused: this mental sphere was partly based on Gaia's energy and entering it was similar to tapping into Gaia's 'veins', though on a quite different level, because the lhor aven was mainly based on the power of the collective subconscious and anchored in the Siren's powers.

> Lady Sierra Wrote: > Suddenly the woman was before Lucind, a thin veil of leaves between them. Her head raised and for a moment, those strange eyes cleared leaving crescent irisis of darkest obsidian peering into her core. In that moment, Lu would know that this woman had known her location all along. > > > > > Smiling oddly Lucind might pick out a few words that had relevence to her... even if they were in elvish tongue. Were the sirens not, keepers of language? > > > > > "...Waters of origin > > > cleansing tides erase, > > > the history written > > > in the sands of our earth's shore. > > > Memories washed out to sea, > > > Echoed by the waves... > > > Whispered by the breeze." > > > > > With the last word of that verse, the elf twisted away from her and continued her dance, building up the strength of earthen energies around her. Her eyes again, unfocused as if she had never seen the siren through the trees.*

Truly enough, the Siren culture was known for keeping and sort of preserving even languages which weren't spoken anymore. And with regard to their diplomatic skills - mostly held by male Sirens - elfen words were familiar sounds.

When the other woman continued with her dance, Lucind followed her a few steps just to lean against the next tree, silently waiting.

However, the elf's action had recalled Victor's words concerning his plan to build a new, 'pure' world - and using Gaia's leylines. But the Half-Siren didn't remember the red head's mental profile to show affinities to supporting things like those being planned here.

Then again, Lucind had never really spoken to this woman, besides from things being said in a caf� when you take someone's order.

There was no doubt, though, that the elf enjoyed what she was doing and didn't showed signs of psionic manipulations yet...

Suddenly the woman was before Lucind, a thin veil of leaves between them. Her head raised and for a moment, those strange eyes cleared leaving crescent irisis of darkest obsidian peering into her core. In that moment, Lu would know that this woman had known her location all along.

Smiling oddly Lucind might pick out a few words that had relevence to her... even if they were in elvish tongue. Were the sirens not, keepers of language?*

"...Waters of origin

cleansing tides erase,

the history written

in the sands of our earth's shore.

Memories washed out to sea,

Echoed by the waves...

Whispered by the breeze."

With the last word of that verse, the elf twisted away from her and continued her dance, building up the strength of earthen energies around her. Her eyes again, unfocused as if she had never seen the siren through the trees.

*It would seem odd, even for one who had known Sierra as little as Lucind had. True that they had spoken little, but the elven maid had a weakness for good coffee. She had oft' stopped in at the cafe, and always would she bright, cheerful, open and friendly... full of warmth and life.

The very way that she carried herself with silent beauty and eternal grace... replaced now with an air of power and confidence... that soft demeanor replaced with a secure sense of sensuality in every step she took and every gesture she made.

Of course the Siren couldn't know that only the body, the vessle belonged to that of her patron. Ra'kar, with the exception of the runes marring her body and slightly accented fangs... looked near identical to her host. But any who had encountered the elf would know that something was 'not quite right.'

Ra'kar danced and sang, her eerie voice extending to the farthest corners of the tower, carried on the winds of her power. Victor's guests would surely find their way to the gardens soon... for this much power could hardly go unaccounted for.*

((Don't really know what to do until a few of the other guests arrive @_@;; ))

664Sunstrike

Vahn went down.

Sun barely thought, as he saw, diving forwards....

"VA-!!" Only to be grabbed by the scruff and thrown back into the door.

Spinters exploded as he traveled through, door crashing open, two of the creatures followed him, slamming the wood behind.

Sun was thrown so hard he was still going as they chased, slamming into the stairwell and causing the metal to scream as he hit it, twisting around his form.

It was probably a good thing too, because it wasn't long before teeth slammed into the barrier/prison that the staircase had become around Sun.

The boy seemed stunned from the impact, not being able to focus on anything but the loud ringing in his ears. Then something else broke through, something that made even the creatures pause, and then scramble back as dust rained down over everything, creating a haze in the dim interior.

Sun himself moved against the barrier to get out, breaking skin and metal, wings snapping open just in time as he dove for a gargoyle, hugging it's neck, a large piece of shrapnel just missing him and embedding itself into the sand below.

Red smeared along the face as he shifted painfully, trying to find purchace. That's when a soft growl made him look up in horror. Red glowing eyes met orange, the beast sitting on the head and leaning over it's next, dangling snack.

665MerDefsGirl

Flashbacks II

Present day:

A dwelling composed of crude sandstone still stood against the bottom sothernmost plateau. Inside remained the furniture, a single bed, a desk, and a few crates filled with old or long outdated supplies. The feather mattress, long unused, had become a nesting ground for rats. Red sat on the creaky old chair by the desk, and stared at the bed.

Eighteen Years Ago:

Red awoke shaking, startled. She was in the center of a plush bed with a cozy feather mattress. Her cuts and sores had been treated, sterilized bandages were wrapped around her arms and legs wherever there had been a wound. Besides this, a patchwork outfit had been sewn together from old bed sheets and blankets, serving as a white shirt and thick brown shorts which fit remarkably well.

She looked at her fingers, little bandages were wrapped around each of the small wounds across them. Across from the bed the white haired man sat; the handle of his red revolver gleamed at her. On a tray nearby was a bottle of Ipacac and a pile of broken glass covered in dried blood. He turned in his chair, facing her.

Red snarled, growling like a wild dog.

He turned to face her. A soaking splotch of red soaked through the bandage covering the back of his hand. She uttered something in Velban, to him it was mere giberish.

"Shut up and eat, you were hungry, am I right?" he asked, pointing to a tray of luke-warm food sitting next to the bed.

She turned and saw the food, immediately shoveling it in her mouth with both hands. The man shook his head, there would be time for training later; instead, he examined the pile of broken glass he had pulled from her body.

666Vahn Fah

The sudden assault, combined with the eery tune which assaulted hiss ubconscience, nearly lead to an early demise; a scythe embedding itself into the wall behind him.

Having ducked at the last second, he kicked forward, using the hilt of Efreet to smash through the demon in front of him.

"S-Sunstrike!!" Alarmed at seeing the red-head go flying, Vahn suddenly found himself pinned down by two more of the things.

S-s**t... this hall is too...

"RAVEN!! Wind-- Raven, wind!!"

Hopefully she would get the message, before they were done in.

A ragged set of claws arced downwards, aiming to bite deeply into the unmoving Tellus.

667Sunstrike

Tellus' weapon launched itself from it's resting place, easily taking care of the grasping evil behind her, before it spun to at least take care of one of the monsters attacking Vahn.

She would have helped him with the second, but the magic inside her, already imbalanced with the strain of keeping up with the other party members tore across her senses like razors. Her knees hit the floor, weapon clattering as she gripped her stomach, magic fighting against the seal placed there to hold it in.

668themightyjello

themightyjello Wrote:

What a conflict, what to do?

"...OH, MYSTERIOUS VOICE OF THE DESERT, WHAT BE THINE NAME? WHAT SIGHTS HAST THOU SEEN TO TELL OF IN THAT VOICE? FROM WHAT ENDS OF THE EARTH DOES THIS VOICE HAIL?"

He spoke loudly, even as he decended a rocky hill towards the road.

Kanashimi Kurai Wrote:

"Adrienne..." That was the only response she gave, her name. She didn't bother to answer his other two questions. He would be able to see for himself that she was blindfolded, therefore could not see, and chained, obviously meaning she was either a prisoner or a slave, though it was doubtful the former would be wearing such delicate silver chains.

"AND, ADRIENNE OF THE DESERT, HOW CAME THOU TO BE? WHAT BEAST BORE YOU HERE, WHAT TROUPE DID HERALD YOU?"

Even as he spoke, Jin wandered aimlessly throughout the remains of the caravan; kicking aside boards and stones to see if anything remained of value.

669Kanashimi Kurai

"You don't have to yell... I'm right here..." Indeed, Adri was only a few yards behind the young man, watching (Well, not really watching, since she can't see through the blindfold... but ya...) him rummage through the remains. As for his questions. "I wassss hatched from a reptile egg, given an unnatural form, and ssssold into sssslavery... I wassss with thissss caravan, but asss you can ssssee, it wasss attacked... And after running from the battle and wandering the dessssert for awhile, I sssseem to have wound up right back where I sssstarted..."

670HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif Damn, where had Sun gone? Not enough time to think about it...Too many enemies and not enough room to fight! Rave had to duck and roll to escape another set of claws, ending up against a wall with a grunt of pain as she forced herself back up. The others might feel a quick rush of air past them towards the elemental as she took the Que from Vahn. HOLD ON! smilies/icon_scream.gif

*a thought and a slight wince at the effort of three spells at the same time as she attempted to put a little shield of hardened air around Tellus and another on top of Vahn, the shield trying to suddenly force him to the ground! The air Raven had gathered a moment ago, she poured pure power into, super heating it for a second, the pair of monsters who saw her as an easy target both suddenly finding themselves backing away as the air pressure built... about seven seconds was all it took, perhaps a good 15 seconds after Vahn had shouted for wind and all it took was dropping her fan blade to clap her hands together and the air exploded from around Hono!

If there had been fire added one would have thought of a bomb exploding... A rolling blast of wind forcing its way down the hall with gale force. The monsters across from the little red head were actually crushed into the wall across from her, the wall behind her cracking as a four foot wide crater was dug into the stone, the rush and force sending the other monsters flying away... Hono could only spare a thought of prayer for her companions, that they would not be swept away with their attackers!*

Rave staggered back against the wall, head spinning from a lack of air, and the masive drain on her power that the concusion force spell had required, her fan blade was stuck in the floor where she had been standing. It would take another few moments for there to be enough air to breath normaly in the confined space

671themightyjello

"Adrienne, oh Adrienne. Adrienne of the sands." Jin said, his voice lower now, though still much louder than what one would use simply to speak to another. "Fate can be kind, and fate can be cruel. To you, was she a harsh mistress?"

Jin turned back, over his left shoulder even though she was to his right. His right eye was blind and covered with a black cloth.

" 'Adrienne of the Desert'..."

672Kanashimi Kurai

"Fate hassss been both harssssh and kind..." She couldn't see him looking over his shoulder, but she could sense that his back was turned to her and she moved accordingly, so that he could get a better view.

Adri wasn't the most beautiful woman in the world, but she wasn't ugly either. She was somewhere between plain and beautiful, beautiful enough to be desirable, but not so much so that men would compare her to a Goddess.

673themightyjello

"...they do say that Justice is... blind."

Jin leaned his burden against a stone that jutted from the earth at a turn in the road. His hands on his hips, his head tilted to the side slightly, he gave a good, long look at the only survivor of this caravan.

"Well, then, Adrienne of the Sands. Your salvation is at hand, your captors fled or dead, your future wide open, and your bonds broken.

"What, Voice of the Desert, will you do?"

674Kanashimi Kurai

Techinically her bonds were not broken, she was still in chains. "Sssseek a new masssster..." Her answer was short and sweet. She had no qualms with serving others, it was often not as bad as it sounded. Slavery was a far cry from what it had been in the past, people had learned that slaves were like merchandise and merchandise had to be taken care of if it was to be of any value.

675themightyjello

"I... see..."

Jin turned back, giving another glance over the remains of the caravan. It looked as if whoever had attacked it left little to nothing... especially nothing worth carrying across the dunes. He stepped over a slaughtered horse, and walked back to where he had set his burden upon the rock.

"Two days walk to the south, there is a city by the name of Strata."

676[-Sunder-]

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

Halycanos nodded some. He couldn't help but let it swell his head some. But then he also couldn't help but pray this guy didn't rub in that loss to Ble-ar-guh. He was still taking it badly that he lost to some flame clothes ranking loser like Sieg. He had every intention to eventually find and kill that cocksucker. He'd just need to find the stupid b***h. But enough about that. "Yeah... That's me. I was tough guy for Team White Wolf this year... Next winter we're going back too. We're gonna cream everyone. Right up to Ryugin and Glacier. Hell, if they're smart, they'll back another team for a finder's fee or something like that. I just regret not having won... I was gonna open a gambling ring for these occasions and such.

"Is that so? Heh, sombody's pretty over-confident in their skills. I'm mean. If I was able to beat you, there's a pretty good chance whoever is in the turny will as well. You're not 'that' strong Halycanos..." Brass smirked and gave the man a sideways glance as they contiuned walking on. Their battle from the previous day was still fresh in his mind.

677MerDefsGirl

FlashBacks III

Eighteen years ago:

Day two:

When Red's hands went for the food on the plate directly she received a painful bump from the end of a long broom handle. She went for the food again and received an even more forcefull against the center of her forehead.

"No," said the white haired man, "Use the tools, like I showed you."

She growled at him again and went for the food with her hands, upon being bumped again she kicked her chair aside and came at him. With a single slap from the broom handle she was put out of commision.

"You stupid kid," he said, wiping the grime off her hands and placing her back in bed. "What am I supposed to call you, do you even have a name. Bright red hair, strange peircing red eyes, I suppose I'll just call you Red. That should work just fine."

Day four:

A thick tome, laden with dust, was slapped on the desk. She was sitting calmly enough today, so the white haired man thought it might be worth a try. His policy had been to talk to her non-stop in hope's that she'd pick up the language.

"Book," he said loudly, opening it, "Letters."

She picked the book up, examined it carefully, then bit into it deeply, coughing a hunk of dust from her mouth afterwards and pushing it away.

"Not food!," he yelled, "book. Don't eat the book!"

Day seven:

The fork was laid gently next to her dish, and once again he demonstrated the use of the eating implements with an empty plate. She laughed at him, who in their right mind would want to eat air. Awkwardly, she swooped her fork down and stabbed a small slice of goat meat, eating it.

"Food," she said, speaking her first non-velban words, "I Eat."

"Yes," he said, "Yes, you eat! Red eat! Finally! I thought you'd never get it, you little whelp you."

"You little whelp you,"she said, loading her fork with mushy vegetables and launching them catapult style with perfect aim. His right eye received the helping squarely. He pulled a pile of lukewarm spinach from the pot.

"So you want to play it that way," he said with an evil grin.

The spinach hit her squarely in the nose. Afterwards a food fight emerged that ended with everything being covered in that night's dinner. Red was about to cry when the old man busted out laughing, and they ended up laughing together before cleaning the mess.

Day Thirty-seven:

Red awoke with a bright smile, the old man was still sleeping in his chair, so she hopped out of bed and shook him awake.

"Hey mister old guy," she said, "What are we doing today, more letters?"

"Stop calling me old guy, Red" he said, "It's disrespectful."

"What should I call you then?"

"Okay, you've earned it, I'll tell you my name," he said, "It's Clarence, but don't ever call me that, just call me C."

Day Fifty-three:

Outside in the open air, the cool breeze blowing around the plateaus as the sun began its descent into the west.

"Alright, come at me with your best moves." he said

"I won't lose this time," she yelled.

"You always say that."

Her approach wasn't so careless this time, he blocked her first punch, dodged around her second, and went to knock her out with his finishing blow. But it was different this time, by the time he was ready to strike she was behind him. He caught her attack, but she used her speed to shift again, catching him from another angle. C stood perfectly still, putting his hands together and listening to her movements before striking, hitting her just below the neck and knocking her off her feet.

"You're getting good, but you still have a lot to learn, go back inside and work on your letters."

"Okay," she said, running back inside.

"Damn," he said, "I'm not near the man I used to be, but that's why I live here now."

Present Day:

Too many memories in this place, she thought. But still, there was on last place to visit. A makeshift grave of sorts.

678Sunstrike

Sun was just thinking about how many bones he'd break if he just dropped, as opposed to how quickly he'd be able to get away from the beast with said broken limbs, when there was a whistle of air, then an huge explosion down the hallway his friends had traveld.

The rolling tornado of monsters managed to pick up the one braced over the statue, lopping off the stone head, leaving Sun to hang on an empty neck.

He breathed a sigh of relief as the monsters were sweapt up the tube of the tower, dissappearing in its heights, their shrieks getting fainter and fainter.

Digging in with his feet, he started to climb back up to rejoin his friends.

679Kanashimi Kurai

"Two quessstionsss... Isss there any place nearby where I can ressst and get food and water? And, which direction isss sssouth?" Adri was tired, hungry, and thirsty. She had been wandering for a few days now and sleeping in the open. On top of that, she wasn't really sure which direction was which, it was somewhat hard to tell when you were unable to look upon the world.

680Vahn Fah

He suddenly felt a immense pressure weigh his body down at the same instant he heard Raven's cry.

Rather than fighting against it, he felt to the ground with a heavy thudd, his chin suffering the worst from it.

The gale continued to only increase in volume, even as theit attackers were swept away. Vahn used Efreet to keep himself connected to the floor, his left arm slinging about Tellus before she risked getting blown away as well.

Silence spilled into the hallway as the wind died down.. any longer and all breathable air would have been stolen completely.

Dammit...

Looking behind, yellowed eyes widened.

"Thanks... Raven."

681Kalin DNom

Tellus' swirled various shades of blue and silver before inclining her head towards Raven. "Thank you." She looked up then at Vahn and smiled softly. "Thank you, uncle." gasping slightly for air as she sagged in his arms.

Tijae used this moment to speak to Sunstrike.~That is a most interesting power she weilds, lover.~ speaking of Raven's wind abilities. But the girl that was Tellus' body simply stayed against Vahn for the moment, trembling slightly, one arm clinging to her nagamaki and the other to her 'uncle.'

"We should probably continue on."

682HonoRaven

smilies/icon_redface.gif No prob... where did Sun get off too? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Someone remind me to never do that in a confined space again?!! smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Rave looked rather embarrassed at the cracks and the groove in the wall, feeling the sting across her back that spoke of one heck of a bruise for later, and there were spots dancing in her vision as she leaned forwards to tug her fan blade out of the floor, wincing at the grating of metal against stone oh I hope it didn't get scratched... smilies/icon_stare.gif I am going to be very unhappy if the blade gets dulled from my own carelessness...

With a soft groan and several mutters about how mortality was over rated, Rave got back to her feet and brushed her hair out of her face, more mutters about how wind powers played havoc with her hair.. and over all it would be obvious to even Vahn that the little elemental was annoyed... and anyone who knew her well would know that would not bode well for any other attackers who faced her smilies/icon_stare.gif

683Sunstrike

I know, Tijae, I gave her half of it...like she gave me half of hers.

He kicked the door open, which seemed to be the final straw for it, as it fell with a thump.

Shaking the blood off his arms and dragging a hand through his hair to dislodge most of the sticky liquid there, he stepped through blinking at the others lying down.

"I miss something?"

684Vahn Fah

His arm loosened, as if flinching away from her. The look on his face was a mixed one of surprise and annoyance, even as he left her to stand up on his feet.

His mantle swayed with his body, covering up his bare chest once more as he moved forward.

"Let's go already."

He brought the flamberge to rest alongside his shoulders once again, as he stalked up the stairs. Another door... exit from the hallway at last.

Twisting the knob and forcing it open with his shoulder, he stumbled into the new chamber...

Staring down, he could make out a set of small staircases on either side of the chamber, leading to a second level. Beyond that, possibly another door.

From the feeling of the draft in the room, he could somewhat sense that they were going up.

Well...that's good.

He stepped forward, not bothering to wait for the others since they'd follow him eventually.

Oh yea, and he wasn't going to be looking away anymore either.

685Kalin DNom

She fell backwards, but managed to catch herself before standing. A deep sigh resonated from her but she followed after, quietly, almost resigned. The nagamaki fell from her hands, but she paid it no mind and simply walked, unseeingly towards Vahn.

686themightyjello

Kanashimi Kurai Wrote:

"Two quessstionsss... Isss there any place nearby where I can ressst and get food and water? And, which direction isss sssouth?"

"Heh..." Jin stopped, laughing softly for just a moment before he turned back halfway.

"The closest settlement is Strata, two days south of here by foot."

He stressed the last two words. The carts were broken, the horses dead, and there was no way that his small craft would support two. Unless she could sprout wings and fly, there was no other way than to walk, and the desert is a dangerous place to be if one strays from the road.

"The road winds south, through dunes, rock formations, and canyons. It passes near any oasis along the way that has been mapped, and some that haven't..."

Jin turned once more, jerking his left shoulder up to throw the weight of his burden a little higher as he held it draped over his shoulder.

"As for which direction is south... well..."

As twilight began to fall, the bite of the cooling wind was pierced by the sound of Jin's whistling as he walked southbound upon the desert road.

687Kanashimi Kurai

Two days. She'd just have to hope that she didn't dehydrate before then. He started to whistle and she could tell that he was moving. Adri could only assume that he was moving south. Either way, she followed him, partially because she was lost and didn't know where else to go and also because of the whistling. She enjoyed the sound of music from whistling to full orchestras playing.

688themightyjello

Jin would continue... whistling as he walked... He only had one hand free, and that was hardly enough to make decent music with an instrument, so whistling would do as he walked tirelessly along the road. Occasionally he would glance over his shoulder, looking back, but other than that he would simply continue walking until the sun sank below the horizon, and stars lit the night sky.

The interesting thing about the desert is that it can both be extremely hot and extremely cold on the same day. The sun boils anything that stands upon those burning sands during the day; but at night there is nothing to contain the heat or hold back the wind, and the temperature can drop to a chill very quickly.

689Kanashimi Kurai

Adri continued to follow the young man as she felt the chill of the cool night air descending. Before now, she had slept at night, so she hadn't been worried about the cold and what it could do to her body. However, now that she was actually trying to travel at night, the cold could prove to be a problem. As with any reptile, cold made her lethargic. If it got cold enough, her body would go into a state of hibernation and she would sleep.

Just keep walking. If she kept walking, that should keep her blood pumping and keep her warm enough to stay awake.

690themightyjello

Jin began walking slower, still whistling.

They were still several miles from where he suspected there would be an oasis. It had been a while since he had used the desert road, but he thought that he recognized a certain rock formation on the horizon; one that looked like an arm reaching into the sky.

691HonoRaven

Rave actualy managed a soft giggle at the sight of Sun Ick... we need to give you a bath smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

laughing under her breath... mostly to keep from snarling at how annoyed with this entire place she was becoming, Hono snapped her fan closed again and with a little frown she bent to grab Tel's nagamaki as she followed behind the other two... glancing at Sunstrike with a worried expression smilies/icon_confused.gif

692Lady Sierra

*If the siren watching Ra'kar from a distance had an eye for such things, she may have noticed that the elven woman had been tracing and retracing a pattern on the ground with her footsteps.

If she hadn't however, she would shortly, for while the power that Ra'kar was drawing unto herself filled the garden as a whole, it was the most concentrated along these 'lines'.

Her body, twists and bends in fluid movements, almost as if she were boneless, her grace unhindered. Her enchanting song climbing to a rapid tempo, a haunting yet bewitching sound as she drops to the ground in kneeling position.

She holds her arms crossed in front of her chest, fans open and held by her shoulders...

Her pupils vanish, swallowed up by a myriad of flames as the air throughout this strange place suddenly becomes thick. Heavy with power and nearly impossible to breathe. The energy that flooded the area was so thick that one could imagine reaching out and touching it...

It lasted only for a moment though... The 'lines' Ra'kar had traced exploded with shimmering green light, the essence of Gaia poured into a visual seal. The green light blazed across the earth at the elf's feet, forming a pentacle of elvish design. The green energy pulsed a moment before it began to change in colour.

A bright crimson aura was harmonizing with the seal, taking in the energy and overpowering the green light until Ra'kar was left kneeling in a seal of Gaia, that was now rendered her own, and along with it... the power that her 'mother' had lent her.

============

The pentacle represents the five elements: earth, air, fire, water,and spirit, or the five stages of life: birth, youth, adulthood, old age, and death.

The neverending line that forms the pentacle itself, represents eternity and rebirth.

============

The elf's eyes remain unfocused and her body doesn't move with the exception of her ankle length hair being tossed about her in a crimson tempest, blown by the winds of power... and her lush lips, still echoing her song... calling.*

693Lucind Varhetel

For a moment, Lucind had to grab the trunk she was leaning against for support when the air literally became thick of the sudden blowout of Gaia's energy.

For she had seen enough now, anyway, she approached the elf but avoided coming close to those glowing lines.

Lucind couldn't tell if the other woman was completely absorbed in some state of trance so the Half-Siren used a soft form of

About Sirens Wrote:

irei hazin = "Whisper"; this technique is said to be a combination of mental and physical ability - and wind magic: the Siren says or whispers something and manipulates the soundwaves in such a way they're transported to someone standing in some distance; works within a radius of fifty metres

for addressing Ra'kar, though still using common tongue and not Seireneia:

"Nice show. Are you going to tell me what...position you're holding here?"

694Vahn Fah

Hollowed out footsteps sounded, even as a slender male appeared, walking through the gardens without sparing a look in either direction. Nature had no effect on him.

His appearence was like that of a typical emo boy; complete with sad eyes.

However, appearences could be decieving, as he was apparently far stronger than Samuel, blocking away an attack from both Dain & Nahara together. Based on his attitude alone, he was presumably one of the few stronger 'devils' under Victor's command. When Vahn was being disturbed by his inner-self during their encounter he mentioned that at one moment Vahn was trash and the next moment Vahn was more powerful than him. Ezekiel was a very cold and callous figure, impaling his comrade Samuel on his arm in a simplistic effort to get his attention and bring him back to Babel.

This extreme action may have been a double incentive, both intimidating his foes and saving Samuel. Ezekiel had long since reported back to Victor, by withdrawing his right eye from its socket and shattering it with his hand, forming a mental link with them.

Quite some time had passed since then and now he found himself here.

"....?"

695Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne started to slow down as well, the cold was getting to her. She turned her head in the direction of the stranger, sightlessly looking upon him. "Sssir... do you plan to ssstop to camp for the night?" Adri tried to sound as if it wasn't a big deal, as if she didn't desperately need to stop. He was not her master and she could not stand to show weakness before him, she was ashamed enough that she had to rely upon him to lead her south.

Her masters before had all know the reason she was unable to look upon the world around her, and they had been more than willing to make accomidations for her so that she could be independant while in their service. Out here, on her own, things were not so easy. She didn't know the lay of the land, there were no familiar markers to let her know where she was or where she was going. Now, Adri found herself dependent upon this young man. She didn't like it, she didn't like being dependant upon a stranger, especially when she had no clue if she could even trust him.

696Sunstrike

Sunstrike grinned back at Hono, enjoying a smile between the two of them, before his attention was caught by Vahn moving on ahead, and the clatter of Tellus' weapon against the floor.

Again he and Hono's eyes caught, and while he just shrugged in responce, walking next to the beautiful lady, there was a kind of sadness in him when he looked towards Tellus that'd be hard to miss.

697Vahn Fah

Just how big IS this place?

Vahn stopped a bit of ways inside the new room, before turning his head to the side. Yellowed eyes caught sight of Tellus out of the corner of his eye, making him simply catch his breath in.

"......"

He could feel the unnerving silence, and it was annoying him at best... yet he did feel guilty.

"Why so down...?" He'd turned around, facing Tellus and staring to her. A hand raised to the back of his neck, he grinned sheepishly towards her.

698themightyjello

Kanashimi Kurai Wrote:

"Sssir... do you plan to ssstop to camp for the night?"

"The longer we travel during the night," he replied to her, "the less we will have to travel in the heat of the day."

At least, that was what most people crossing the desert would say. But from the way that this Adrienne of the Desert was slowing down, it would seem she would not be able to go much further tonight.

Jin stopped whistling, the silence of the night quiet enough for his footprints along the rough road to be heard from quite a distance. "Are you tired?"

699Kanashimi Kurai

"Not tired persssay... I am cold-blooded, the cold makesss me lethargic..." Cold-blooded sounded so much better than saying she was reptillian.

700themightyjello

"..."

What should a man say in responce to that?

Instead of speaking, he simply turned off the road to higher ground, in search of some type of wood on the barren landscape that could be used to start a fire.

701Kanashimi Kurai

Adri hadn't really expected a reply, men were generally weirded out by the fact that she was reptillian. It made for a rather dull love life. Sighing, Adri followed the young man off the road, getting slower the colder it got.

702themightyjello

It didn't take long, Jin was walking much more quickly than Adrienne of the Desert, he soon returned to where she was with a sundried branch in tow from a tree that had withered long, long ago. It took no more than a few sparks from a flint and a bit of kindling from a tinderbox he had taken from the wreckage of the caravan, and there was a small fire lit in the shadow of a rock beside the road.

"Alright, come to the fire."

703Kanashimi Kurai

Adri did as the man bid her. It was an order and following orders was second nature to her. She moved to sit next to the fire where she could feel the heat creeping into her body, her energy returning. As if the thought had just occured to her, she looked in his direction, tilting her head to the side inquisitively. "You never told me your name..."

704themightyjello

"Jin..."

He replied shortly, leaning back against the cold stone behind him, several feet away from the fire that she sat so close to. His right hand slipped inside the breast of his tunic, and reappeared a moment later with a thin metal tube in hand; an instrument.

He held it for only a second before shutting his eye, bringing the flute to his lips, and beginning to play a slow tune.

705Kanashimi Kurai

Adri had turned her attention to the fire, but as Jin started to play, her head rose and turned towards the sound. "Sssuch a pretty sssound... Sssuch a pleasssing sssound." Adri let out a long, low hiss as her body started to sway gently, in time with the music.

706themightyjello

Not just her... with this particular music, there would be quite a few more things swaying with it as Jin continued to play. It didn't take long before two snakes slithered out from the darkness, right into the circle of firelight. They behaved as if they couldn't see either of the two sitting there at all, seemingly entranced, and they simply slithered straight on, over the stones, and into the fire.

Jin continued to play for a few minutes more. Though when the smell of roasting snake began to fill the warm air around the fire, he stopped, reached a hand in quickly, and pulled the two slightly charred snakes out by their tails.

707Kanashimi Kurai

As Jin stopped, Adri started to come out of her own trance, the smell of snake slowly filtering into her mind. She licked at her lips, not at all disturbed by the fact that it was two of her own kind that had just been pulled from the fire. Hell, she'd killed and eaten her own kind raw...

708themightyjello

Jin picked up one of them by the tail and tossed it to her; even if she could not see it would land in, or near her own lap.

"If you don't like snake, there's little else..." he said dryly, tearing open the underbelly of the one he had kept for himself. "Better to eat something while it's warm, than nothing when it's cold."

709MerDefsGirl

A portal opened at the top of one of the platueas, and Yarneth stepped out. He watched silently from a distance as Red knelt to say her devotions in front of a makeshift grave. She didn't even notice him standing atop the platuea.

710[ Just Another Face ]

-has been off in lalaland, forgive-

Halycanos kept his mouth shut at the comment, his eyes narrowing at a degree that even a flee would not notice the shift. He obviously wasn't fond of the implication of his weakness. But he did have to say... something... "...You got me by surprise, Kid. Just you wait, so anxious to start callin' me out. You wait till there's a day I ain't a foot and a half under and you start something."

711MerDefsGirl

Yarneth made his approach silently, floating down from the top of the platuea. The wind wrapped around his arms and legs as he found his way close to her. She didn't move, just pointed her revolver and fired as he approached. The bullet would have gone through his palm if a wall of cold hadn't caused it to splinter into dust.

"Tsk, Tsk," Yarneth said, "You're losing your touch, killing you will should be no problem."

"I don't know," Red said, attaching the cartridge case to the barrel of her gun, "You look a little tired. Someone hasn't been eating their wheaties."

An arm of stone burst from the ground, forming into a coil that lashed at her leg. She jumped away, one formed from behind, smashing the ground as she dodged it as well. Three more surrounded her in a triangular formation, she ducked under their simultaneous blow as the stone whips struck each other and exploded into a rain of pebbles. As she came out of the attack she firsed a cartridge and took cover behind a rock. The resulting explosion released a burst of white light, holy magic. She peered above the odd stone formation that was her cover, nervously awaiting the result.

712MerDefsGirl

When the dust began to settle, she saw a figure crouching on the ground, streaks of red running down its face. She sighed as she aimed the next cartridge, time to finish this.

"Tsk, Tsk, you missed," A sadastic voice whispered behind her as icy fingers wrapped around her neck and lifted her skyward. The figure crouching before her was nothing more than a cleverly assembled carving of stone, she had been played. She didn't have much time to realize that as Yarneth smashed her face into the rock formation she was taking cover behind. The holodisc fell from her pocket, Yarneth used phsycic energy to take it into his hand and placed it in his pocket, "I'm afraid you may not have much use for that my dear."

She raised her rifle behind her and fired her final holy cartridge into his stomach. He avoided a direct hit by the most narrow of margins, though the cartridge exploded behind him, sending them both flying a hundred meters until they were overtop of the old man's grave. The blast had done far more damage to Yarneth than Red, his powers melting away from his body in mist of darkness. Still, he was the first to stand, and he kicked Red in the gut as she was getting up and sending her into the air like she was a mere soccor ball. She fired three rounds on the way down, missing each time, then her side slammed a stone awkwardly, cracking a rib.

"I'm going to leave you for dead, you Velban b***h!" he screamed, "Maybe I'll soften you up and leave a care package."

"You better make it fast," she smiled, turning over, "At the rate you're losing power you won't even be able to get back home."

Indeed, she was more of a handful than Yarneth had given her credit for, but he had been careless, in his haste to grab the communicator he had left himself wide open for that improvised attack. He had let himself get too cocky. He wouldn't be able to use much magic for next few days, now he was pissed.

By the time red was on his feet Yarneth had launched into her, first knocking the gun out of her hand. She tried to block his moves as he jabbed for the braken rib, but her speed was reduced. Yarneth whirled behind her, kicked her legs from behind to send her backwards, and then kicked her into the air. She fell on the other side, snapping another rib. She was down this time. Yarneth kicked her in the shoulder, dislocating it with one blow. As she attempted desperately to fumble to her feet he sock with a slug to the left side of her face. She rolled away, but he walked to her calmly.

"Tsk, Tsk," he said, "No one here to rescue you now."

He kicked hair in the air several times before propelling her forward with his foot, her body smashed against the wall of a platuea. She fell forward, multiple broken bones hampering her movement as blood ran from his mouth. Yarneth walked calmly to her now broken body, his power was draining, he had to go soon or he'd be stuck in the desert. He sat her against the platuea and patted her on the should, smiling contemptuosly as she look on half concious.

"I have to leave you now," he said, pulling up her right hand and grasping its delicate fingers, "But first I'm going to break these annoying fingers."

"No," she muttered.

"Ah, one little finger," he said, starting with her trigger finger.

SNAP!

Half way through the torture she attempted to stab him through the gut with her bowie knife, but he caught it and received only a deep slice out of his thumb, so that the blood ran down the surface of the knife. By the time he was finished her right hand resembled raw meat, and she passed out.

"Worthless," he muttered, "It seams I'm out of time. Though, I suppose I can still offer you a battle you can't hope to win."

713Kalin DNom

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

Just how big IS this place?

Vahn stopped a bit of ways inside the new room, before turning his head to the side. Yellowed eyes caught sight of Tellus out of the corner of his eye, making him simply catch his breath in.

"......"

He could feel the unnerving silence, and it was annoying him at best... yet he did feel guilty.

"Why so down...?" He'd turned around, facing Tellus and staring to her. A hand raised to the back of his neck, he grinned sheepishly towards her.

Tellus looked up from her thoughts, the brief flicker of the childlike smile that was so characteristic of the girl they knew there for but a moment before settling into a neutral non expression.

"Just thinking of the sadness the girl feels at losing her children. It's an odd emotion for me to deal with." speaking as if she wasn't Tellus, which she wasn't...sorta...

"The day begins, the day ends and life goes on, does it not?"

714HonoRaven

o.0? what the hell was she babbling about now? Rave shook it off and stepped up to Tellus with a frown, grabbing her hand pushing the nagamaki into it You need to hold onto this... I haven't got a clue how to use it... and Dante will kick your a** if he ever finds out that you just left it behind girl... smilies/icon_stare.gif

By all the gods ![smilies/icon_stressed.gif](http://s.cdn.gaiaonline.com/images/common/smilies/icon_stressed.gif) Hono knew she was supposed to be the childish one around here, hell the coment about Dante had been another attempt at a lame joke even when Enki's daughter was starting to creep her out.Come on Vahn... I totally wore the wrong shoes for a long hike like this... doesn't this place have an elevator or anything? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Hono stepped a little past Tellus, almost as if she was ignoring the girl all of a sudden, but even with her stupid quips Rave never really took her attention off the girl. She was at the point of wondering if Tellus could be trusted, or not...That was not a pleasant thought when she really liked TelYou know when we are done I know this great engineering company that can rig one up for you... hell I'll even give you a nice loan if you want to do a few renovations on the place... indoor plumbing, air conditioning.... we could even put in a big pool where the Lord of Dragons is napping at the moment smilies/icon_xd.gif

715Vahn Fah

The Tower of Babel was a relic left over from the earlier ages of the land itself. It was rumored that the people had used this Tower to levy a degree of control over Heaven; indicating the probability that this Tower itself was divine in origin.

The history of such a relic however made no difference to the masked figure or his companion as they both peered upwards at a set of vaulted doors. Sighing despite his desire to hide his frustrations, Victor turned to his companion and addressed the female.

"It does not seem to open after all," Victor said in deep frustration. "This ability to hinder the Arc's discovery is nothing short of an annoying hindrance."

"Well, we are not without clues as of yet," Fumei replied, trying to ease the strain of disappointment from her master's mind. "Perhaps we should look else where."

"I suppose it can't be helped," Victor replied, turning slightly to extend out his left hand. A sphere of undilluted energy formed, before shining as clear as a mirror. He watched a man in a earth toned mantle lead a group into the inner sanctum of the Tower. "And it seems their making a bit of progress." His words indicating he fully expected the arrival of the group.

"Shall we have a talk with them?" Fumei asked, turning her eyes towards the ageless man by her side.

"No." Victor replied, taking a few steps towards the door again, "Not yet. Let them come as far as they can go."

716Sunstrike

Sunstrike snickered at Hono's excuses for jokes, knowing that she, like the rest of them, was totally on edge.

"We should change your shoes then, Hono..."

Carefully he walked forwards, slipping off his shoes and actually lifting the other woman up, settling her on the stairs for a moment, while he gathered up what he was wearing, a simple pair of boots.

Ripping some of the material of his jeans, he first shoved some into the toe, then slipped her shoes off...

"Tch...what do you expect with highheels in a place like this?! Woman...you'll be the death of me yet!"

Throwing the steady boots onto her feet, he took more material, and shoved them down the back of the heels, giving her tiny feet support in his big shoes. Then he laced them up tight.

He paused for a minuete, probably thinking hard about something, before walking over to Tellus and leaning down.

A finger actually poked her in the forehead.

"I want to talk to Tijae or Tellus, Lady." His multicoloured eyes glared into the strange ones looking out of Tellus' body.

"We've got things to do and people to see, godess...and unless you want to be sorted out permenantly here AND now, I suggest you come along for the ride, and let Tellus have what's hers for the moment."

Sunstrike had been in Tellus' rather full mind on two occations, and she would know that he could, and WOULD do some damage if things didn't shape up.

He threw a look to Vahn, there was something...solid there, a connection just below the surface.

"Up the stairs then... Vahn?" A pause...maybe he'd been about to call him something else without realizing?

717HonoRaven

Sunstrike Wrote:

Sunstrike snickered at Hono's excuses for jokes, knowing that she, like the rest of them, was totally on edge.

"We should change your shoes then, Hono..."

Carefully he walked forwards, slipping off his shoes and actually lifting the other woman up, settling her on the stairs for a moment, while he gathered up what he was wearing, a simple pair of boots.

Ripping some of the material of his jeans, he first shoved some into the toe, then slipped her shoes off...

"Tch...what do you expect with highheels in a place like this?! Woman...you'll be the death of me yet!"

Throwing the steady boots onto her feet, he took more material, and shoved them down the back of the heels, giving her tiny feet support in his big shoes. Then he laced them up tight.

Ah, what can I say, I'm a slave to fashion smilies/icon_redface.gif smilies/icon_blaugh.gif she stomped her feet in the over sized boots to get the feel of them and then reatched out and hugged Sun suddenly before he could move away Thanks dear... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif besides I always feel I need a bit more hight around you boys smilies/icon_xp.gif

718Vahn Fah

"...Ah...yea."

He scratched the back of his neck even as he turned back around. He really didn't know what to do or say, and was having trouble enough with problems of his own.

However he didn't really like the amount of quiet building within the small group.

Moving further into the chamber, he made way for the staircases.

Taking note of several hewn statues and effigy's of what looked to be qinged creatures, he continued forward. The gothic feel of the place was already pretty much hammered into him; not that it bothered him.

Walking up the right staircase, he reached the top.. which was apparently just a second level. A doorway was dead ahead, with a short hall.. but behind him, was the back end of the chamber, with what looked to be a raised dais and large 'bird cage' in the center.

An object gleamed from within the center of the cage.

"....?"

719Kalin DNom

"I am not a goddess." She frowned, almost insulted that Sunstrike would even dare insuinate such. "You never found me before, now did you, child?" Her nose wrinkled as she was poked. "Besides, your demon lover woke me to keep the child from dying just a while back." She sniffled and turned towards Vahn. ~There was no way that boy would iniate the kind of intimate contact that he'd have to get in order to get through mydefenses.~

"Vahn...?"

720HonoRaven

Raven clunked along behind Vahn in Sun's over sized boots, looking at everything but not really taking interest in anything untill she looked at the big bird cage oooh, shiney smilies/icon_4laugh.gif

smilies/icon_whee.gif she carelessly waltzed past Vahn to get a closer look at what had caught her attention her true nature very apperent at that moment

721Sunstrike

Sunstrike snorted, suddenly ruffling her hair. He still felt warm from the hug that Hono had given him, and worried about his friends.

"Suit yourself lady-ness, but this is Vahn's deal. You mess him up and I'll turn you over my knee, child to you or not." Suddenly his eyes turned serious as he grabbed her chin pulling her up close, and wrenching her attention back to himself.

"And if you honestly think I wouldn't do anything to save him from suffering more then he already has..." The whisper trailed off as the two exchanged glares. "You'd be foolishly wrong, godess...

He let her go, suddenly brightening as he followed the other two up the stairs, taking them two at a time, silently in his bare feet.

He blinked in surprise even as Vahn did.

"What the heck?"

722Vahn Fah

"H-Hey! Don't go touching anything!"

He watched as Raven practically skittered on over to the side room on the second level of the chamber, examining the massive cage.

The glittering object atop the pedestal seemed to be a series of several vials, one of which was already missing.

Just behind Raven, were a series of gears and a winch, surrounded by several winged stone statues.

"Wha...?" He'd already turned back to Tellus, watching Sunstrike and her; more than enough confusion on his mind.

Even in such a empty room, he could'nt shake the nagging feeling that he was being watched.

723Kalin DNom

Cold silent eyes followed Sunstrike for a moment, not saying anything.'I'm sure the demon would be glad to know you value her so little.'But nothing was spoken out loud. She gripped the nagamaki but only glanced about casually, seemingly uninterested.

724HonoRaven

smilies/icon_sad.gif Raven literally groaned looking at Vahn in utter disappointment... it wasn't as if she had intended to take the shiney stuff back to her nest... well at least not once she realized they were just a bunch of bottles. XP... Clasping her hands behind her back to show she had no intention of actually touching anything she peered closer at the vials, curiosity almost making the little elemental twitch to figure out what was inside

looking over her shoulder to see Vahn's attention on Tellus and Sun Rave sighed and looked closer at the gears and stuff behind her, reaching up to run a finger against the edge of a gear to see if it was locked in place, and looking for signs of settled dust

725Sunstrike

It wasn't that he thought less of the demon, it was just that he thought more of Vahn. At the end of it all, she'd been a guest in his mind, or a stow away was probably more appropriate. And if she was going to make him choose, there was really no question as to what would happen.

An arm slipped around Vahn's shoulders, suddenly pulling the other man closer to take a look at the vials. Cinnamon and blood was getting to be a common smell associated with Sun these days, and he remained slightly warmer then usual, even though the placce was cool in the shade. Even after pulling the other man forward he didn't relinquish the touch, and if he was made to, it would be reluctant.

"Someones had a taste test before us..." He pointed to the missing vial, and then the others. "How do we know this isn't just the left over of a successful trial? Maybe the path is already opened?"

726Vahn Fah

Raven's finger would brush aside a hewn plaque with barely readeable words inscribed upon it's surface.

From what -could- be read... it would go as follows...'....To the being with the will of the thunderstorm... I bestow a soul of steel...'

The inscription apparently mentioned something about lightning, and when taking into account the object held within the cage...

Set inside the winch and alongside the gears, was a slot of some sorts, apparently the lever was missing.

"I don't know... so far we haven't exactly had a warm welcome."

Despite the fact that he had scolded Raven from such a thing, he reached out and gripped the bars of the cage. Tensing for a bit, he tried pulling them apart, his face turning a bit red before he gave up.

As Tellus looked about and wandered, one of her casual glances would fall upon just one of the numerous statues within the chamber.

If she had been paying attention, she could swear it had just winked at her...

727Kalin DNom

Her head tilted to the side as she glanced back at the statue. "This place is so very odd. " She moved closer to the statue, unable to resist the natural curiousity of the body she was in. She glanced up at it. "Did you just wink at me?" She pouted, Tellus' true personality fighting through. "Sunny, I think the thing just winked at me..." not sure whether she sounded insulted or not. She really was far too trusting.

She leaned forward to poke at it,only to have a claw swing out at her. If she hadn't heard the rough stone, she wouldn't have been able to stumble backwards.

"Guys!"

Falling back on her bottom, she wasn't sure what she could do against a stone menace like the one before her. It leaped forward with a pounce so quick that it astounded her for something as heavy as it was. And Tellus' scream ripped through the air as it landed on her pining her to the ground by her shoulders.

Luckily, she still had her nagamaki in her hand. Thanks Hono. But the reach was too long to use the normal way. So with one hand right beside the blade and the other only a little further up, she used it more like a bowie and swung towards the side of the gargoyle even as she whimpered in pain. The blow wasn't as powerful as she would have liked but it dug nice and deep, getting the gargoyle to fall off of her, though taking nice chunks of her arms with it.

Tellus' moved as quickly as possible, swinging the nagamaki properly this time, slicing upwards across it's body, almost severing it in two. Another slice and it's head was gone, but not before slapping a paw out and clawing her leg as well, though a much tinier scrap then before, getting mostly jean before it crumbled back to earth. Tellus then dropped to her knees and prayed nothing else would attack.

728HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif crap...Fan back open with a soft swish of metal on metal and a click as she locked it in place again, Hono was behind Tell with wide eyes of her own as she watched the rest of the statues for any sign of movement... suddenly wishing she had eyes in the back of her head Hold still for a second Tellus...

It was the only warning she gave the girl, thinking they didn't have time for her to take her time, worried about the next trick the tower decided to play on them. Healing power flowed into Tellus as she lightly rested a hand on her friends shoulder to help in the best way she could

I really wish we were outside still... smilies/icon_stare.gif

729Sunstrike

Sunstrike jumped in surprise when the creature jumped out into Tellus, acting like a startled cat and actually ending up on the dias, barely missing the little vials in his panic.

They tinked alarmingly when he rattled the cage by planting a foot on it, three other limbs bracing himself upsidedown against it. Then something came from behind, crashing into him and causing even more disturbling little vibrations in the coloured vials.

Stone was bloody heavy when it impacted with you and Sun felt his ribcage take a beating as the fist impacted with it.

730Vahn Fah

"--?!"

One by one they all made their move. Having been perched indefinitely within the chamber, without moving a single muscle for who knows how long... the

Quote:** Wrote:

gargoyles

sprang to 'life'. Flakes of stone shattered to the stone as they moved their once rigid bodies.

Pouncing to the floor and mixing into the group.

Bringing the flat side of his Fang to bear, Vahn warded off the snapping maw of one, only to get dived on from behind, a pair of claws raking against his tough mantle.

"Shi---!"

Tilting from the suddent weight, Vahn fell backwards and back onto the forst level with a thudd, 3 gargoyles diving down after him.

That left nearly 6 on the second level with Tellus, Raven and Sunstrike.

731Kalin DNom

Tellus turned around to say thanks to Hono only to see another ready to pounce the redhead. Grabbing her by the shoulder, she pushed her to the side just in time to move away from it. Turning to the side, she watched it collide with another one that had been behind her. She might've made a quip, but at the moment, she was too focused on keeping breathing. "I hope someone is willing to carry me after this..."

She bent down, the nagamaki clattering to the ground and pressed the palms of her hands to the ground. Pushing every fiber of her will and being into the earth of the floor, creating spikes that would form almost instantly, spiking through their two foes multiple times, large enough to split the creatures in two. It might catch more as they were springing up all over the place only avoiding the area where she and Hono were and the more general area where Sunstrike was.

"********..." Her face kept turning paler as she focused more and more energy into the casting. Her hair turning more and more white as she did so, heat coming off her body in visible waves.

732HonoRaven

Now that I can use...Hono had been tempted to just dance her way through the monsters, a sad thought that her poor fan blade would have to cut through more stone today, but with the heat waves rising off of Tellus she placed her free hand on the girld shoulder again. Absorbing the heat that Tellus was giving off was as easty as basking in the Sun light, an old trick that Sun had tacught her for replenishing her own power, it was not too hard to feed that energy back to Tellus, a poor attempt to help the girl keep going but one that was less likely to make Hono herself pass out from loss of energy Sun The bottles, be careful!

733Sunstrike

"I'm a little busy to be worrying about bottles HONO!!" His foot had somehow jammed itself on the creatures nose, which was the only thing keeping the great big muzzle from taking out his neck. It gave him enough time to bring his weapon to bear, slamming it through the stone beasts neck. Something flickered, and there was an angry screetch, before it crumpled over.

Sun had sat up only to have to dance and move away from the multiple spikes that suddenly threw themselves up from the ground.

"May all the gods damn it! That was close?!" He wasn't blaming Tellus, just cursing his frustration at the situation. One of his opponants wasn't so lucky as himself, getting pinned by multiple rock spikes. Sun put it out of it's misery, weapon flaring up again and creating a melted wound in it's head.

"Vahn?! VAHN WHERE THE HELLS ARE YOU?!"

734Vahn Fah

Wide eyes stared out, as the weight all but crushed his chest. His breath came out a bit roughly, before another stone hewn head came peering over the shoulder of it's dead brethren to stare at Vahn.

He'd landed on the ground floor, with the gargoyle atop him--- apparently impaling itself upon Efreet by accident. He could feel the flamberge glow a bit, as the beast's blood was 'sucked' into the blade.

Vahn had never seen such a thing happen before, but didn't have the luxury to contemplate about it.

Releasing the flames from his blade, he surged forward and blasted apart the dead weight pinning him down. As he sat up slightly, he could see three of them prowling around him.

That's when he heard Sun's shout, glancing up to the second level, and when all three decided to dive bomb him.

The last thing to be seen was a bright flash of heat.

735Kalin DNom

"Sorry..."Tellus panted "Hard to control..." She toppled over onto Hono, like a tired child. And she wasn't much better. She used to have much better control of her abilities then this.

The bright flash of light though startled her and she jumped off Hono with a start. "Sweet Light, what was that?" Crawling on her hands and knees towards the ledge where Vahn had toppled over.

"Vahn..."

736HonoRaven

pretty flashes of light danced in front of her vision, even with her dark shades still in place... then again these lights had more to do with the fact that she was just as bad off as Tellus, only still trying not to show it!

smilies/icon_stressed.gif smilies/icon_cry.gif wait Tellus... never mind... Is Vahn okay? Sun, you alright?Crap, stupid inability to see...stupid little flashes were her brain telling her that she was about to pass out.. so she sat down instead, her fan still in hand all she could do was pray that nothing attacked her before she managed to see again, or at least till her head stopped spinning.

737Sunstrike

A warm hand suddenly found Hono's and gently pulled back on it a bit, guiding her so she didn't fall off the ledge.

"Careful, s'a bit of a drop..." It was all Sunstrike could do not to jump over the ledge and search out Vahn. A feeling close to panic was stirring in the back of his mind.

Bringing Hono up close, and standing next to Tellus he peered over the edge anxiously.

"Vahn! You okay?!"

738[-Sunder-]

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

-has been off in lalaland, forgive-

Halycanos kept his mouth shut at the comment, his eyes narrowing at a degree that even a flee would not notice the shift. He obviously wasn't fond of the implication of his weakness. But he did have to say... something... "...You got me by surprise, Kid. Just you wait, so anxious to start callin' me out. You wait till there's a day I ain't a foot and a half under and you start something."

"Whatever you say, kid. All I know is, you better refine your skill before you go in that stadium again. Or you'll end up running out with your tail between your legs." He laughed and continued walking on at a calm and steady pace.

739[ Just Another Face ]

Halycanos let off a very smug 'heh' before shaking his head. Maybe so. But that's just the plan. I was damned rusty in that tournement. (considering the time elapsed, the semi finals are taking place) ...I guess I was a bit overly proud of myself, but that won't happen again next year. I'm either walkin' away with that trophy in my hands, or I'll be carted away under a white cotton sheet." The implication was obvious enough, but for those people reading this on the side, who just happen to be a bit, DEE DEE DEE!, He's saying all or nothing.

740Vahn Fah

Remants of stone surrounded the floor, even as the tip of his sword impacted into the ground. Blood dripped onto the floor in small splotches, heavy breathing heard.

His eyes were slightly glazed over, even as he reached up with his right hand and removed the severed stone hand gripping his neck.

The ground was smoking, blackened in a circular shape all around him. Steam rose from the Fang itself, hissing as it left the metal.

"s**t... I almost died!"

He kicked aside the nearby chest of a gargoyle, it's cavity caving in as it crumpled to ash. He spat blood to the floor, staring up at the second level to the three.

"Let's get the hell out of here... damn place pisses me off."

They had no choice but to keep moving forward for the moment.

741Kalin DNom

Tellus' arms gave out and she collapsed to the ground as she saw Vahn was okay. Call it childish loyalty, but she still felt that her uncle was one of the most powerful beings in the world. Perhaps even more so then her father. So as long as he was okay, they'd be fine.

742HonoRaven

pissed off, that is a good word for it... smilies/icon_stare.gif Rave squeezed Sun's hand before she sadly let go. The stupid spots were still dancing in front of her eyes but it was only a few now.. and if she was careful she might not even walk into a wall smilies/icon_xp.gif

Kas, you gona be okay?... and anyone have any clue how the hell we go on to the next level of this stupid maze? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

743Sunstrike

A grin of relief spread across his face as he hunkered down.

"Don't lie, Vahn! You aren't even close to dead," Sun scratched the side of his nose and looked towards the vials and the room they'd ignored for a moment.

"I wanna know why there aren't any remanents of any prior battles here...if he's been here before us..." This was half spoken to himself as he reached down to gently help Tellus up.

"You need a hand, pretty lady?"

744Vahn Fah

"....."

Vahn stared up towards the second level, and began heading for the staircases to rejoin the group.

Sun's right... why is everything being thrown against us... shouldn't a path at least already be opened? Why does it feel...like we're...

Reacing the top of the stairs, Vahn shook himself out of thought, and stared towards Tellus.

"She alright...?"

His tone was generally concerned... but he wouldn't readily admit that. Making his way towards them, he leaned down, using his left hand to touch along Tellus' neck for a pulse.

Thankfully he found one, but it was pretty weak.

"...I'll carry her. Let's keep going."

He nodded his head in the direction of the red doors that led out of the second level. He gave a glance towards the cage and gears... not quite knowing what purpose they served.

They had no choice but to keep moving forward.

745Kalin DNom

Tellus whimpered and simply curled up in Vahn's grasp. Her hair was almost pure white, with only a few streaks of black and blue now.

746HonoRaven

Rave nodded and headed towards the doors, only wobbling a little bit on the rubble strewn across the floor... Lets go then.

747Sunstrike

Sun took a deep breath and again followed the rest into the unknown, pausing only to stare, much like Vahn, at the set up within the room.

This place is a freeking maze...shaking his head, he reached into his pocket and pulled out one of the vials he'd taken from it's resting place, the colour swirling pretty when he shook it a little.

Who know's...maybe this'll be useless, but it's not nailed down...

He kicked one of the heads of the stone gargoyles and followed the rest out.

748Kaym

-Latent- post city battle-

::

Quote:** Wrote:

Upon leaving the HoH tournament stadium, Kaym had made her way to the top as planned before. - She replaced her wraps and headed for the top, if she couldnt escape from the floors, she would simply exit from the broken window. .. it was but a small hole, compared to the two story glass that it held. The glass had probably broke during a battle? She didnt know, nor did she mind the polite gesture.- High jump, sure; but not for someone like her. Spelunking and roof top jumping would have to be one of her favorite past-times. :

She reached the aperture and leaned out of it to get a better look at what had been going on:

Seems interesting enough...

:She then, seeing the perfect opportunity to jump and a place to land - Leapt from the window -

-- Upon falling from the window, her arms were completely spread out and her right leg was bent at her knee, nearing her chest - giving her the ability to push herself further off the stadium wall behind her.

-She did just that. Her arms still errect, and her posture completely straight, she thusted her bend leg back using it as a pivot.

-Within seconds of porpelling, she lifted her head, sensing something immediately at her bow. Too late! By the time she saw the black clothed figure, he was already on her. Slamming her back into the stadium wall with such immense force her body was savagely embedded into the concret wall.

Her arms were being held firmly above her head. His nails acted as a gouge, driving themselves into her wrist and forarm. His face being only inches away from her. His breathe was nauseating - the teeth that still remained in his mouth, other then the rotten holes, were black and yellow.

Kaym had already spat up bio and blood upon wall impact. Her teeth were being clinched her fists were closed so tight, trying to enable her from not screaming.

"Helloooo, Kaym..."

Kaym held her breath down. She still had ****** dignity, she wasnt going to give it up for this b*d. "What a shitty greeting." She said as controlled as possible. But, her response was quickly met with more pain. His feet being strongly pushed against her stomach, pushed even harder. She coughed up more blood along with a little moan. She was wedged against the ****** building, while he floated with ease.

"Don't ******** with me Kaym. Why didnt you do what you were told?" His angry spat shot siliva from his decaying mouth. His eyes were red with anger and insomnia.

"****** you and him. I am not ..going to follow ..your bullshit orders. I was never your ****** dog."

"Thats not how we see it." His long claws flung from her arm directly to her face - slashing a long deep wound across her left cheek. His knees closed in on her chest as he licked the new red blood from her face. Within the time after, he hastely grabbed a large needle and drove it into her neck.

"Get off me, you sick fuc..." Her words were cut off, her Yellow eyes became blurry, then dark - and her head feel forward

.

-Entering Barthavos Desert

749Kaym

::Kayms' Yellow eyes opened - Immediately, stunned and alarmed, her body hastely swung forward. She instinctivly noticed the difference in the climate change. It was warm, much warmer then it had been in latent. She then looked around, searching the new dark dungen environment. No light entered the room, It felt like a well - Old, humid and wet.

Her arms were bound to the wall, held high over her head, - no chains to carry them, just a large steel plate encompassing her wrists. The wounds on her arms were already healed and her stomach didnt feel an ounce of pain. How long had she been down there?

Don't ******** thinking about it, just get the hell out of here. She looked above and below her, the wall was high and the floor was right under her feet. Covered in water. -

This is gonna hurt. she closed her eyes, trying not to think about what she was about to do.

And with only a few seconds to think of her situation, she immedately began swinging her legs back and forth, holding them tight together.

She swung - High - and then higher- Until she flipped her entire body over, Dislocating both of her shoulders and wrists in the process, then, landing her feet directly above and on the steel plate, which was above her hands. Her wrists were twisted about, her wrist bone pulled her pale skin tight.

After this, she pushed her feet more on the wall, lifting her arms up. The sharp nerve pain was hard, but if she could ignore the pain and focus it on her thoughts, she should be able to break the bolts free from the wall. The steel plate was stong, yes, she knew she couldnt break that, but the brick was old, and being in the dark with no light, it was being rotted by the moisture and water from the floor.

Was her current condition strong enough to pull the bolts loose? Of course!

::Kaym pulled up harder, she clinched her teeth as tight and hard as she could. It moved. The steel plate was edging more and more forward with every ounce of energy put into the job. Two bolts shot from the wall, leaving just the other two.

"ahhhh" She bore a low growl as she pulled the remaining two bolts from the wall. Success!

The steel plate let off her arms, and she flew forward with the two surviving screws. : Landing on her feet and agilely snapped her arms back in place. Was that too casual? Probably. But, being in situations like this as long as she has... It came almost too easy. She just didnt enjoy breaking her shoulders out of place. -Bleeding the pain into her will made the job easier.

:Time to look around:

:After her parts were back were they belonged, Kaym stopped. Allowing the water to settle under her feet and ankles. This gave her an opportunity to hear her surroundings. Water trickles? She looked from were she had pulled the plate from the wall. The screws left very large-deep holes in the remaining brick.

Carrying her boots, she approached the wall. Light, it was small, but there was a small source of light. She peered though the hole, maybe she could see out?

750Kaym

::In her yellow eyes, she saw what appeared to be another chamber. Not like hers though, this one was light with torched fire and was more like a narrow corridor. She moved her eyes around, seeing nothing- only the torches. She took her index finger to the fist size holes and began peeling back the loose rock. :: Few tumbled down, falling into the water surrounding her legs; But the rest, as solid as a brick wall could be... Although...

:She then turned, did her eyes mistaken her? Or was her sword, Vayu sitting against the opposite wall? Why would they leave that here?..unless they didnt care if she escaped or .. a more probable cause, they wanted her to defend herself as part of a game.

She lifted her eye brow. "Thanks for the handicap." She grabbed hold of the sword and unhilted it immediately. She swung the scabard strap over her shoulder. - Bending her elbows and arms back, her sword handle was directly parallel with her face. "Come-on baby, i know you can do this..." She whispered to her sword with her eyes and then she looked back at the wall. She was standing no more then 6 ft from the wall, when the swords blade began to evaporate the vapors on and around it. A red-orange glow swirled around it, quickly turning itself into a form of an airborne fire tornado; only surrounding its carrier and the sword.

Following, the fire swelled more towards the direct blade, but still continued to spin and with more speed then before.

Go. Kaym instinctively lunged her arm forward, releasing the fire cyclone.

Still spinning with incredible force the fire spit from the sword in every which direction, whipping about, acting like a spinning sprinkler head, Everything it touched, immediately melted, then resided into a charred slit. Giving a knife-though-butter effect.

In the few seconds it took to form the cyclone, it took just that long to slice itself through the wall before her. - The heat dissipated, leaving the path infront of her open.

Curious... something came to her mind. Would the blade still be hot? She chanced it. It was as cool as the water under her feet. She shealthed it and moved forward ::

751Vahn Fah

With Tellus in tow, he wasted no time in moving towards the set of double doors. With a solid kick from his right foot, it gave way and slammed open.

"......"

As cautious as was possible, he entered the new room.

If the gears near the missing lever were any indication as to the inner workings of the Tower.... then this sure just as hell stumped him even more.

The entire room seemed to be stripped of any wall, showing it's 'guts' in the process. Nothing but the steady whirrings of gears upon gears, pistons pumping out what looked to be steam and the outer side of the tower... which seemed to a be crystalline window of some sort.

The entire room had a clockwork feel to it.

"Just when the hell... was this place built?"

Wandering forward, he looked about for any gargolyes let alone darkness that wanted to attack...

Elsewhere.

Ezekiel continued walking forward, his eyes settled on Lucind. No smile seemed to grace his face, as usual-- just that somber stare, matching the dark lines that traced from his eyes down his cheeks.

"Interesting... so there is such a thing as a half breed."

752Lucind Varhetel

"..." One corner of her mouth twisted. Didn't seem the elf was going to answer her any soon.

"Fine then. I'll surely find out what's going on here," she mumbled, then retreated until she could only see a few streaks of red through the leaves.

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

Ezekiel continued walking forward, his eyes settled on Lucind. No smile seemed to grace his face, as usual-- just that somber stare, matching the dark lines that traced from his eyes down his cheeks.

"Interesting... so there is such a thing as a half breed."

Lucind slowly turned her head towards the source of this new voice.

"And how can you tell that?" With the cowl still on her head, only a few blue strands peeked out. The woman's pale features, as well as her amber eyes lay in shadows, from where she observed the man, who was still several metres away.

753Kalin DNom

Tellus had nothing to say, she was in fact sleeping soundly in her uncles arms, much like a child would, secure in her safety.

754HonoRaven

smilies/icon_stare.gif remind me to kick whoever built this place....Rave walked towards one "wall" trying to discover what gear was attached to another and only becoming more perplexed by the moment What can it possibly run?

Anyone else think that perhaps we just came in the wrong door to this place... I mean there has to be like a back door... for deliveries and whatnot.. and I bet there are servants halls that are not all full of traps and nasty surprises... and I keep wondering if we just picked the right wall to bust down if we wouldn't find the easy way up... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif smilies/icon_xp.gif It sounded kinda silly now that she had said it out loud, but the boys had pondered on the absences of a discernable clear path before... and she had wondered how the place could possibly be supplied with all these traps in the way.

755Kaym

::Moving in the chosen direction didnt seem to be paying off. No, she didnt run into any confrontation... But, that was the problem. Was she just abandoned in an underground desert chamber? She could now tell it had been underground, and located in a desert. Upon walking in the avenue there had been a time when she passed a barried exit.

:Auburn sand had rushed in covering more then half of the hallway. For her to pass, she needed to climb up the miniture sanddune to the opening located at the left part of the ceiling. That alone was a challenge, but that is left for a different story.

::She didnt mind the knowledge of bring in a desert. To her, the temperature was preferable. The only thing she didnt like was the nasty sand getting into inappropriate places. --anyway.

:The sand incident had actually happened about a halfhour ago, to count. But, just as she was about to turn back to the sand exit and attempt to blast her way out; she heard something. It wasnt far, maybe one or two yards down the path. Looking with her narrowed yellow eyes she saw it. A door! The first ******** usuable door she had found. Cautiously sprinting to the door, once she approached the actual opening she stopped and pressed herself tight against the edge. She no longer was in the possession of a firearm, so she turned to the next best thing, Vayu.

::Pulling Vayu from its sheath, Kaym swiftly turned through the doorway into the unknown room. Nothing. It was a cell just like her own, just, this one had a door, and the floor declined near the center. looking upon the falling center... wait. She saw something...almost completely submerged under the pond of water. ::She repeatedly warned her mind of caution. But something told her to quickly meet the body. And that she did.

::hastily grabbing the cold body, she knelt down, flipping over the body onto her lap. It was a man, a younger man, around his 30s. He was dressed in a brown robe with a white turban.

"Nathanial!" Kaym finally said, her desperate eyes didnt move from his face. Deeply hoping he would motion life. "Nathanial!"

Having a firm grip on his hand. It moved, it wasnt much, but a twitch was better then nothing. Just as she was about to call his name once more; his brown face lifted, and his eyes slowly opened, revealing his sky blue eyes.

"Kaym..." He whispered. "Your alive... I been looking for you for seven years ... to give you..."

"Shh, ... it's been a long seven years, especially without your company."

Nathanial managed a weak smile. "Heh...always with ..the flattery. Kaym, there is ... wrapped in the cloth underneath me. Im passing it to you. They couldnt find it. They wanted it."

:Kaym did what he said, reaching underneath his robe, she pulled something up. It was wrapped in brown old cloth and twine.

"What..." She was stopped by Nathanials finger to her lips.

"Get out of here. If they find you... they will kill you."

"I would like to see them try..." She was stopped again by his tighening grip on her forarm.

"They sealed Sam... Kaym. Get out. Leave me." With his words, her heart stopped. Her head raced so quick around the world and back. She was dizzy and her throat had a knot in it. It hurt, enough to believe someone had ahold on her jugular.

It made sense. It makes sense. It makes sense, I stopped feeling him. I stopped feeling him. He wasnt around. Ive been searching for so long. so long.. so lo..

::She looked down at Nathanials face. His hand was on her cheek, and it was slowly slipping away.

"Kaym, never lose hope. Leave me here and go." And with those last words, his eyes closed and his head fell back.

::Kaym blinked back into reality. "Nathanial! Nathanial!" She then stopped and looked around the water. It was red! She hadnt noticed until now! The entire pool of water was littered in his blood. Hes dieing!

:A warm sensation swept across her body. It felt of anger and power. Her eyes were cold, angry and now filled with a new determination. She stood up, Nathanials body was still in her arms. She wasnt going to leave him there. NEVER. A place like this! FEH! He has more honor then to die in a place like this!

:with her friend now over her shoulder she unwrapped her new gift, revealing a gun. It had strength, she could feel it race through her arm. It was like it was internally telling her what to do. For, after she dropped the brown cloth back into the water, she pointed the monterous gun into the air and fired.

:Silence :

From a far, a large red beam flashed deep, high into the sky, immediately followed by an explosion.

756Sunstrike

"Vahn...is it just me? Or does this look to be more then just...a building."

Dante'd have a field day in here... Of course, it could just be ancient sort of generator, to power the place...but these people showed themselves to be more refined then that. If anything...this was, too big, too clunky. What was the deal?

757Kaym

::Kayms feet drug from beneath her as she carried Nathanial on her back. He was still unconscious, he was still alive, but she didnt know if he would ever open his beautiful, kind eyes again. Nathanial had been a friend to kaym ever since she'd open her eyes.

:Flashback:

Being right after her long slumber. - She had just met Sam and had just recieved her new name, "Kaym."

:She sat up from the unfamiliar bed and gazed around the white room in confusion. Where am I?

Just as those words left her mouth, the floor opened. It was a man, he was young, tall, had dark brown skin and beautiful royal blue eyes. His clothes were strange to her as well, being that he was wearing a light brown robe and a white turban. She was about to stand up but then she heard : -

" Oh, no no, it's okay, you dont need to stand up." He said, also motioning with his hands. His voice was soft, and he spoke with a slow accent, Kaym couldnt quite place it - she had heard it before... but where.

:The man approached her, she stayed sitting like before.

His eyes lit up once he looked at her directly.

"Oh my, you were given yellow eyes." He said in a surprised, yet pleasing voice. His gentle smile eased Kaym's tension.

"Who are you...Where am I?..Why am I here?Yellow eyes?I dont have yellow eyes...ho..."

"Shh.." He put his finger over her lips, she stopped immediately. "In due time, you will learn all you need to know. For now, My name is Nathanial, I will be your guardian until your time is done...."

::Fading back into reality was the hardest thing for Kaym. But the pleasant memories of Nathanial set her mind at ease.

You and that turban... The thought brought a sad smile to her face. She wanted to cry. She wanted to talk to Nathanial. Why did he give her that incredible weapon? Where did it get it? Why was he there?

::She stopped and shook her head.

No stop. Thinking of these things will only make you vulnerable.

The only thing she needed to do was get him to a safe place. But... where was she? Where was a safe place? All around here was sand, sand and more ******** sand.

758Vahn Fah

"I can naturally feel the emotions of all living things."

Ezekiel stared at Lucind, eyes never deviating from her face even if it was hidden by the cowl.

"Should I stop?"

~Elswhere~

".....You keep asking me like I'm supposed to know."

His voice was lower than normal, his heart rate skipping a few beats. He wanted off the subject badly, something stirring from the past apparently.

"It's fairly obvious we're being lead down a specific path... but it's not like we have any other choice."

He mused back on doors that refused to open, and the flames that had actually hurt him.

"For all intents and purposes... we have to assume that this tower is against us."

He stopped, staring at the whole room from a corner.

The center of the chamber was littered with statues, much like the other room had been, and for the longest time Vahn had been carefully studying them to make sure none would get the jump on the party.

Near Raven, was what appeared to be a large oval clock deepset into the wall, with numerous runes carved in instead of numerical numbers or roman numerals.

759Lucind Varhetel

Fully turning around, Lucind took some more seconds to let her look wander over the boy's form.

"Hmm... So you can suppress this ability?"

It was just the next question to start a conversation - she could've asked anything.

"And no, you don't have to stop. I don't mind. Or well...if it is of any use for you, you can 'activate' it without letting me know anyway, right?" She smiled softly, then removed the cowl with both hands.

760Vahn Fah

"Asking?"

Ezekiel remained in his spot, lifting a hand staring pass his fingertips and towards the nearby branches.

"You're a really serious person, huh?"

761Kalin DNom

Tellus whimpered in her restless slumber as she was carried. Whatever it was, wasn't making for pleasant dreams so hopefully the sleep would at least still be healing.

762Lucind Varhetel

Lucind cocked a brow, slightly amused.

"You'd rather have me trying to throttle you?" The Half-Siren tilted her head. In the background you could still hear Ra'kar's luring song.

"So, did you came here by pure chance or do you run an err--- ah, forgive me being impolite. I'm Lucind Varhetel, from the East coast of this continent. But, I guess you already knew. Victor wouldn't hide from his men the name of his guests, would he?"

By then, the woman's tone could indeed be mistaken for mockery - and maybe it was something like this and she only tried to figure out the boy's character, not caring if he could feel her intention or not.

763Vahn Fah

"......... It's begun."

Ezekiel turned his eyes away from the scenery and looked back towards Lucind. He held her within his gaze, even as he stuffed both hands into the pockets of his pants.

Judging from his tone and mannerisms, he apparently wasn't much for personal conversation, completly avoiding all sarcasm and form of joking.

".......Hey... does he really excite her that much?"

He could see by her eyes, that she would probaly be confused.

"Vahn. Right now he's risking his life for... her. What a guy."

He turned his head to the side, staring to where Ra'kar was.

"That's not like Victor at all. It's hard to believe that they're even brothers."

764HonoRaven

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

~Elswhere~

".....You keep asking me like I'm supposed to know."

His voice was lower than normal, his heart rate skipping a few beats. He wanted off the subject badly, something stirring from the past apparently.

"It's fairly obvious we're being lead down a specific path... but it's not like we have any other choice."

He mused back on doors that refused to open, and the flames that had actually hurt him.

"For all intents and purposes... we have to assume that this tower is against us."

He stopped, staring at the whole room from a corner.

The center of the chamber was littered with statues, much like the other room had been, and for the longest time Vahn had been carefully studying them to make sure none would get the jump on the party.

Near Raven, was what appeared to be a large oval clock deepset into the wall, with numerous runes carved in instead of numerical numbers or roman numerals.

smilies/icon_confused.gif thats strange... Runes don't tell time, not like that at any rate...she reatched out and tapped the uppermost rune with a silver nail, trying to puzzle out what they were for

I don't like being the rat in the maze... smilies/icon_stare.gif

765Sunstrike

" 'gainst us? Or against you?" Sun blinked suddenly. "Vahn, can you put Tellus down for a second? I need to have a word..."

If Vahn put Tellus down, he'd hook an arm around the other mans neck and drag him off to the side.

If not he'd sigh, following along with the rest.

766Lucind Varhetel

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"......... It's begun."

Ezekiel turned his eyes away from the scenery and looked back towards Lucind. He held her within his gaze, even as he stuffed both hands into the pockets of his pants.

Judging from his tone and mannerisms, he apparently wasn't much for personal conversation, completly avoiding all sarcasm and form of joking.

".......Hey... does he really excite her that much?"

He could see by her eyes, that she would probaly be confused.

"Vahn. Right now he's risking his life for... her. What a guy."

He turned his head to the side, staring to where Ra'kar was.

"That's not like Victor at all. It's hard to believe that they're even brothers."

"....?" Lucind frowned.

What was he talking ab--

"Vahn? ...and..."

They're brothers? Now this is...well, what? Strange? - Did Victor maybe send this boy to play these information on to me?

"He's here then? Well, it's been some time since I saw him," the woman smiled, any sign of confusion gone.

Old scenes rushed through her mind and were combined with these new information. What Victor had said and the red haired elf's change - it seemed to make more sense now.

So, Vahn's alive. Even Kraun came back. Hopefully, Sunstrike made it, too - and all the others who simply vanished back then.

Why am I here?

Why...

Why can't I get rid of the thought that there's some bigger plan behind everything? Some higher connection...

767Vahn Fah

"Huh?"

Ezekiel stared at Lucind, rather genuinely surprised. "Wow, you really are clueless."

Standing where he was, his eyes looked over Lucind's body, before simply closing and turning his head to the side.

"He's really close, you know. They might even be the next evolution of "mankind"."

Eyes once more on Lucind, he could see feel the questions floating around within her mind. He could see the apprehension in her eyes.

"How interesting. Alright. This'll be kinda fun."

Ezekiel took several steps towards Lucind, his left hand raising over his left eye. "I'll tell you history of those brothers... And all that's happened here before."

~Elsewhere~

As Raven tapped the rune, it seemed to faintly glow; apparently responding the sensation of touch.

"Eh?"

He didn't really feel like placing the girl down was for the best... but it was also doubly strange that Sunstrike would ask to speak with him in private.

Bending down to the ground, he placed the younger female down and wrapped her body with his mantle, keeping her relatively safe for the moment.

Stabbing his Fang into the ground near her, he got up and was pulled off to the side by the red-head.

"What's--- going on...??"

768Lucind Varhetel

She tensed ever so slightly when the boy came closer, yet her arms still hang loosely by her sides.

His surprise was no fake. Then Victor hadn't filled his 'employees' fully in on her, or any other hostages who could be somewhere in these ruins? That was something hard to believe, but she also wasn't able to comprehend all of his motives at the moment...

Anyway, Lucind knew that the information the young man promised to give could only help her reconstructing this jigsaw puzzle. That is, if he was going to tell nothing but the truth.

"By the way, may I inquire for your name?"

769Vahn Fah

"1 NOW it came to pass in the thirtieth year,

in the fourth month, in the fifth day of the

month, as I was among the captives by the river

of Che'bar, that the heavens were opened, and I

saw visions of God."

Taking hold of his left eye within his fingertips, he began pulling it free, straight from it's socket with a sickening pop. Holding it between his fingers, he crushed it just as suddenly, letting the shattered pieces drift in the air, even as his memories would begin to pour into her.

"This is the book of the prophet Ezekiel."

~Into the Memory: If you love me, twist me~

Northernlands

The lands that stretched out were wasted, and barren. The arid air made things all the more unbearable, as if nothing living could possibly be in this region. The images pulled back, and a hand obstructed the view momentarily.

"It's been 6 months." The voice was familiar, as the view shifted onto a young man upon a horse, yellowed eyes staring with a soft kindness not long seen since then. It was Victor...with noticeably shorter hair. "We lost -it- across this wasteland when we were making our escape."

"That kind of stuff really pisses you off." The voice was gruff and deep as they come, belonging to a burly form that rode another horse. Tyrus....

"We humans can't detect it." A slightly more slender form came trotting up beside the hulking Tyrus, his hair flaring to one side....Junzo

"Is that why....you still need me here?" A feminine voice spoke out.

"Yes....you can search for it." Another male voice replied. "From a far away past to a distant location, to worlds of the dead.... The princess whose eyes can see everything...."

The voice by now, should have registered within Lucind's mind. If not, the close up of a particulary younger looking man, secured atop a horse should have rung the bells. "The Preistess of Ava...."

It was none other than Vahn.

"Ashe, you can find it." Vahn stared forward towards the blasted landscape, surveying what was ahead, with everyone else. Ashe sat securely behind Vahn, both legs together as she sat sideways upon the horse.

We had been on the run for over 6 months now.... These were the blasted lands forsaken by [i]him. However fights against his would be followers were waiting for us day after day. Our dream of freedom was very much still far away... Even after defeating him.[/i]

"I guess the risk of having her with us is worth it in the end." Junzo said softly, watching from the side, as bright flashes of light continued to pour out along the ground.

"It wasn't a mistake to take her back, don't you think?" Tyrus asked rhetorically.

".....Zelandria had a good reason for "protecting" her." Victor spoke softly. "This power far surpasses that of a human..."

Ashe laid knelt upon the ground, as if in prayer-- creating an aura of arts that swirled about her form and bled outwards, creating the frail shapes of wings upon her back. Within her mind, miles upon miles of ground was covered, as if staring through the eyes of a telescope-- the landscape became more and more enhanced, something glowing.

"Just a little more...." Her hands wiped away at her tears, the strain from using the strange ability draining much of her stamina. "There's.....a tiny bit of movement.....50 miles to the Northwest."

Victor grinned as he looked up from his map. "The area has been narrowed from 1/100 in just 3 days. The discovery is only a step away... let's continue on." He folded the faded map away, making his way back towards his horse.

"Victor!!" The shout made him stop mid-step, craning his head to look behind him.

"We...got to let her rest first." Vahn was knelt by Ashe, supporting her body up.

"We really can't afford to wait around, kid." Junzo stared at the woman, and then back to Vahn.

"Come on....she just percepted everything within a 100 miles-- of course she would be exhausted!"

Tyrus grunted, as he twisted the reigns of his horse. "We just have to head Northwest, right?"

"Alright...seems like we'll manage the rest on our own." Victor said with a smile. "We'll leave her to you, brother." Vahn stared, ready to protest, when Victor raised a finger. "You're the one who suggested it, so make sure that you look after her properly. We'll be back by tomorrow."

Vahn watched as the three men rode off briskly, turning his head to look back at the woman now in his apparent care.

Time passed on.

".....Uh...." Ashe slowly stirred in her slumber, the soft crackling of the fire casting shadows that danced every which way. Vahn glanced in her direction, raven locks framing his unshaven face. "...Did...everyone go ahead....?" She asked sleepily, as she made an effort to sit up.

"Yeah....they're searching as best as they can, so it's going to take them a while. It's okay, just keep resting for now."

Ashe succumbed, laying back down as she closed her eyes. "...I'm sorry....I'll do that."

.....Enigmatic woman, wasn't she? From the time we first met, she hadn't been nervous at all.... As if there was no difference from the fact that we kidnapped her....or not.....

The night waned.... with Vahn experiencing a disturbing dream, in which the body he held close to his chest began to fade away from existence.

Daylight soon approached, with Vahn staring wide-eyed into the sunlit skies. Sitting up, he found himself alone, only the bubbling sounds of the nearby river and the grazing of the horse to accompany him.

"....Ashe?"

"Vahn~? I'm here, I'm here!" The voice drifted out from behidn several outcroppings of rock and raised earth, near the bend of the river. Standing up, Vahn slowly made his way on over, the flowing cloak dragging on its ends along the floor.

".....Are you alright...?" He moved down the small shoreline, and felt a flush crawl across his cheeks.

"Yes, I'm completely fine." There in the river, bent forward Ashe stood in nothing but her bodice and bloomers, her hair wavering and falling down her shoulder, with as much glint as sunlight itself. "Good morning." The softest smile ever seen on a woman, her beauty literally radiated outwards.

And Vahn could only stand watching stunned.

"Too bad!" Ashe said with a small laugh, as she looked to Vahn. "I just finished bathing."

".....What do you mean by too bad?" He turned his head to the side, embaressment showing through his demeanor. "Anyway, what are you....?"

"I'm doing laundry. These clothes are the only ones I have." She said, wringing out the water from her dress.

"....What is laundry?" Vahn piped up, not quite knowing what the term was. He had been so used to always having servants prep his clothes for him... seemed like such a lifetime ago.

Ashe was surprised when she heard the query, and felt a slight twinge of embarassment, before turning and splashing on over to him.

"?"

"....Can you excuse me for a moment?" Her hands gripped the front of his cloak, as well as his shirt, before lifting it up and over his head suddenly.

"W,Wait, what are you doing!?"

"It's alright, just take it off!"

"GAH!"

A large splash was ehard as he fell backwards into the river.

The sun continued shining, the skies without a hint of any clouds at all.

".........I already said I don't really care..."

"No, I won't let it be so worn out."

Vahn sat upon the ground, slightly raised, looking on as Ashe resumed her sewing, patching up his cloak.

"You'll never be popular with women, no matter how wonderful you are." She said chuckling all the while, which just elicited another flush across Vahn's cheeks, much to his annoyance.

"My, my, he's getting embarrased." Ashe let out another burst of laughter.

"Don't get carried away!" Vahn shouted out, huffing as he turned his head to the side. "Until the search is over, I cannot harm you. Those were Victor's orders. But understand the situation a little... Once the time comes..."

He gestured with his left hand, even as Ashe's hands suddenly cupped his face.

"Once that time comes, you will have to... kill me, right?"

There a stretch of silence, as Ashe stared into Vahn's eyes, her gaze making the latter uncomfortable to the point that he pulled away.

".....Victor's my brother. If those are his orders, I will have to obey them."

"Is that what your role is?"

".......That's what you asked the first time we met, wasn't it?"

He stood up, staring down at her.

"Why did you choose to come with me?"

770Lucind Varhetel

Lucind scanned the stream of memories coming from the boy - his technique of using his eye as a transmittor was something new and indeed interesting though not overly pleasant to watch - until she 'opened' a small door to her mind to allow the information being sent.

Her amber eyes gazed through Ezekiel, their attention being drawn inwards, while she attentively 'watched' this movie from the past.

771Sunstrike

((sorry guys, going a little out of order, if anyones got a problem I'll erase it smilies/icon_3nodding.gif ))

His arm still curled around the other man's shoulders he leaned down talking low so as not to bother the girls.

"Look, Vahn...there are too many things coming together for it to be chance. You must have been here before....I'm starting to have an uneasy feeling you're not the only one either. I mean hell, how do you explain Antharas just sitting there? You and I both have things locked away for a reason."

Those strange eyes slanted up to the edifaces, carved with likeness's that seemed like ghosts of the past.

"I'm worried that we might be walking into something deeper then a simple trap...Regardless of how this tower might be fighting us, they seem more like tests, each building to gauge our strength before going onto the next."

His teeth suddenly gritted together in irritation. Sun was close enough to Vahn now that their heads were almost touching. "Battle to battle, this isn't like Henry, it shows tinges of a kind of desperation that strikes cords within that I don't want to think about. What about Samuel and Ezekiel? Don't you think they would have shown up if Victor wanted to get straight to the point?"

He was thinking out loud almost...knowing a lot of the questions Vahn wouldn't be able to answer, anymore then he could. But maybe, if he let his feelings be known out loud, Vahn might be more prepared for...

What? Damnit...I'm floundering in the dark... His arm slipped from the other mans shoulder and he straightened, staring upwards at nothing.

"I feel so...unbalanced..." It was a strange statement to come from someone like Sun, who never failed to keep his footing, except under extreme duress.

772Kalin DNom

Tellus shivered under the mantle for some reason, feeling as if she was being frozen like a popsicle, but still she did not awaken, in fact falling into a deeper sleep.

773Vahn Fah

That time we met...

The night dragged on, even as the sounds of running feet bounced off the walls. Shouts and the sound of gunfire could be heard, even as a lone woman was seated within what appeared to be a drawing room.

She stared ahead at the unfinished painting, the figure of a hollowed out young man with raven hair left upon the canvas.

The soft thudds of bodies drew her attention away from the canvas and towards the doorway.

"Who's there?" Ashe turned her head staring, even as a pair of booted feet were seen standing in the frame of the doors. On either side of them, two guards were laying.

"....You're...Princess Finnes, right?" A raven haired youth with piercing desert yellow eyes stared back at her, his left arm outstretched. "You will have to come with me. Victor needs you."

Wordlessly, Ashe stood to her feet, closing the distance between the both of them. Flinching slightly when her hands came to rest on either side of his face, he stared at her.

"Is that... what your role is?" Smiling softly, she stared up at him. "I've been waiting inside this bird cage. So...let's go. Vahn."

"How... do you know my name?"

Vahn stood stock still, completely unsure how to treat the young lady, even as the sound of rushing feet soon brought him to twist to the left and catch the edge of a broadsword with his bracer.

Sparks flew as he came face to face with a a boy that could have been no older than Vahn himself; 14-16 at best.

"Damn!" The boy exclaimed, even as Vahn pushed out with his left arm, forcing the teen backwards.

Flipping once in midair, the boy went sliding to a halt.

"Is it a Prince's style to attack people by surprise?" Vahn questioned, even as several armored swordsmen began flooding the room.

"Nobody is allowed to touch my sister! Much less Murmillion filfth!"

Vahn lowered his left arm a bit, yellowed eyes taking in the group that surrounded him now. What should I do? Kill them all...? It would take me less than a second to get rid of them. Vahn glanced towards Ashe, a bead of sweat running down his cheek. However...

"He will strike diagonally, over his head in 6.2 seconds."

Ashe' sudden voice broke Vahn from his thoughts, more than surprised.

"0.05 seconds after that, make a straight line from your left side, there won't be any obstacles."

This is...

"I will... lend you my wings." Ashe stared up to Vahn, smiling as she clutched at his side. "If you do that, you will be able to escape 'without hurting anybody'."

Vahn's eyes widened, even as the young teen sprang forward, charging in just like she said he would.

Here he comes!

The Prince swiped downward, striking nothing but the flapping ends of Vahn's mantle, the cloth sundered even as Vahn was darting forward, carrying Ashe in his arms.

"?!"

Never stopping, he ran straight through the window, glass cutting into his cheeks even as he began spiraling downward. Speaking incoherent words, Ashe focused the arts within her body to form a pair of unseen wings upon Vahn's back.

Wings which spread wide, underneath the moonlit night.

"Outside! They won't turn around!"

"Reinforcements! Call for reinforcements, don't let them escape!!"

"We can't, it's too late!"

"Bring horses dammit!"

"This is a catastrophe-- the Princess has been---!!!"

The Prince stood by the shattered window, staring after his sister, his hand clutching the handle so tightly that it bled.

"....What do you intend to do....?"

"Hurry up Prince Henry!"

.......

"I knew."

The sound of the lake was placid, sunshine beaming down even as Ashe made the final stitch into the mantle. "Because I saw it. You didn't want to hurt anybody."

Vahn stared down at her, mouth slightly open as his arms hung by his side.

"You are swaying, between your role and yourself." She lifted her head up, staring to the cloud filled sky. "I am the same. That's why I came here." She swiveled her body to face him, smiling brightly even as she tossed his shirt and mantle back at him.

"Here! It's finished!" Her laughter filled the air, even as Vahn caught the clothing, lifting it to his face.

She's an intriguing woman. But those words violently permeated my heart. She saw through everything... with those eyes of hers.

"...Smells like cinnamon..." He said softly.

I'm a... killer. A killer can't hesitate about the way it lives. But...

The sound of hoofbeats, broke his thoughts, as he looked to where Ashe was staring at.

"It looks like they came back..."

"We found it, Vahn. Right where she said it would be." Holding onto the reins with his left hand, he raised his right arm high, leather bound strapps holding a severed head aloft.

It didn't look a day old from when it had left it's owners body, and it looked far from human. Blank yellowed eyes stared out, as shocks of black and white hair decorated it's scalp, what looked to be horns sticking out of it's cheeks.

"We met again after 6 months. Father's head!"

774Lucind Varhetel

Another memory nudged Lucind's mind at this point. A fresh one. Victor's words swam beneath the mental surface which played Ezekiel's 'report':

"There was a war.... a very vicious war between two people. The Murmillions and the Zelandrians...both of whom lived on the Continent of Nybelmar. One side was born from the darkness...and the other light. You know how the old saying goes."

He waved his hand about. "However.....my brother and I....we had our disagreements with...our father. And our father..... we killed him, in battle. Flesh of my flesh...blood of my blood. He who we called Draeger... That's why killing him was unforgiveable. Us 'inners', the Murmillions who rebelled and joined with Zelandria, we will never be forgiven for carving into our bodies.....the karma which we cannot escape from. To atone for our sins with death....My brother's slaying of a 100 brethren and.... my....."

In addition, something else occured to the Half-Siren. Something she would have to ask the boy once he finished the transmission.

775HonoRaven

hummm interesting...witha little laugh and a shrug as she decided to throw caution to the wind, Hono touched the same Rune again, only adding a little power to it this time... after all things couldn't get any worse in this silly maze that she had decided to tag along into... Wonder if this is the ON switch? smilies/icon_whee.gif

776Kaym

::Kaym suspected that it wouldnt take long before they found her, she had only wished she got her only precious friend to saftey before so. She didnt even know Nathanial was still alive! Now, more then ever, she desperately wanted it to stay that way. Forever; as long as this planet still rotated.. she wanted him to live.

:The unconscious man was now still hanging high from her shoulder. Changing is body position was a smart thing to do, compared to the opposing new situation.

::Kaym had felt a presence. Hastely swinging her body around, she saw as she'd seen before. A black orb diving towards her in mid air, his feet need'nt touch the ground. The b*****d had a well known attribute. Flying in on his victim like a hawk was a well known trait.

Not this time. Kaym told herself, not hesitating; --prioritizing--; she put Nathanial on the ground and instinctivly stepped away from his body and closed her arms tight, already knowing what was going to happen.

If she had jumped away, avoiding the attack, Nathanial would have been put in danger again; being the first in his wake.

If she held onto him, and dodged, his body weight would given strain, also putting him and herself in danger. If she would have attacked, he was going at a speed -- he could easily dodge it himself.

the only plausable thing... stand strong, fill out the attack.

:She could feel the wind being pulled away - it was if he was traveling at a speed so fast it bent the atmosphere itself. Closer and closer! In a matter of seconds of recognizing the situation and acting it out... In that time, it took her only 5 new breathes before he struck. It was like a bullet train striking a fagile stone wall.

CLASH!

"...UGhhfehh...!!" Kaym grasped! Her arms held tight! Trying not to allow them to buckle from her bow. Urtivga, once again, the oncoming foe, --same as the time at the stadium had used the same attack. Stiking Kaym at an unimaginably speed. This attack is focused souly on the opponents chest and stomach. So just as kaym predicted, his outstregthed fists had struck her folded arms. But evenso! She was still being driven back! Having her boots being surfed over the sands' surface like a water ski, her face was getting closer to his once again as they slowed down. His fists closed to his arms; his hands opened, and he then grabbed Kayms' forarm with hisown.

"Hello Kaym..." / With that, something in her head twiched. Once again! With that annoying friendly ******** tone! Once again! He said the same thing as before! And once again it pissed her off just as it did before!

"Dont... use that familiar tone.. with me!" Kaym grit her teeth as her anger grew, her arms still covering her bow and face. "I'm going to rip you limb from limb. They aren't going to be able to find..you!"

"HO!... Strong words for someone who was met with. disgrace before!" He pushed harder, - testing both of their strength. Once again, his words angered her. How dare he speak to her like that! Rotten! No good for nothing! Inferior ...piece of work!

The words screamed louder and louder in her head; Crying out to her. Her anger surged and with that, her body temperature rose. The skin where her arm was being held grew warm, seconds after, hot. It was if an on switch in her body had finally switched on. Urtivga's hand began to sizzle. Steam, no... smoke from his charring hand rose, but not into the air... Like before with her sword, the smoke tainted air began to swarm around her arm, it was being drawn around her.

As soon as he reacted, he pulled his hands off of her and staggered back. But he was swiftly met with Kaym's right knee. She didnt waste anytime. as soon as he left her bow, she recoiled back, catapulting forward with an outright attack. - Shattering what was left of his rotten teeth.

"Get used to that." Kaym said to Urtivga, who was now in the sand only steps infront of her.

Urtivga wiped his mouth clean of the sand and blood with his black sleeve; His ugly eyes stared at her with a new interest. Shes quick. Faster then she was before..almost like the wind.. Why? He stopped, then instantly remembering Nathanial. His eyes widened as they gained a certain unknown fear. Kaym had seen his expression quickly change in the few seconds apart.

"Whats wrong Tiv? Did something scare you?" Kaym asked, now walking at a quick pace towards him.

"You have it! That scheming little.. I'm going to rip him to pieces.. after i'm finished with you!" After the words left his mouth Kaym had viciously jumped forward onto his body driving her faithful sword through his torso. "..Fehgg.." Tiv's eyes looked down at his surging chest then back at Kaym. "When,.. di you.."

She closed in on his face, her nose only a finger length away from him. "You arent going to see your feet again."

"Bitc..!AGFHH!!" Kaym twisted the sword through his gut, cutting his words.

"Shh..Is that attitude going to help you?"

"******** Y.AHH!" Kaym repeated her last action.

"Oh! That time i heard a snap. I'll do it again if you dont tell me what i want to know." She paused and looked over to Nathanial whom was actually a fare distance away. Then back at Tiv. "What are they planning?.. And.. why did you involve Nathanial? It had better be a good answer. Otherwise..." She twisted the blade more violently about his body. "Otherwise.. they arent going to be able to recognize your body."

Without answering, he spat blood on her face and smiled. :: Kaym also paused. Wiping the blood from her cheek with her palm and without hesitating further she retrieved one of the desert blades from its' buckle and went for his left arm - Slicing his hand off completely.

"AHHHG!" He howled. Kaym never took her eyes off his face. Even when she took his hand. The blade was sharp. So sharp, it only took one swipe with the blade to remove such a thing as his hand.

She held the bloody blade in her hand as she spoke. "I'll take the other one next... No.. never mind." She then switched the blade into her other hand and once again repeated the action. Indeed, what she was doing was sick, emotionless and very much brutal. What this man had done was by far worse of a crime to mankind. She was just returning the favor... "OH... whats that you say?" She rose her hand to her ear. "You don't like this method? WHY! You should! It's yours!" She then fully drove the blade through the remaining forarm, pinning it to the earth. Then did the same with the other, identical brother blade. "You remember all those children, dont you?... She stood up. "You should... There were only 30 of them!"

:She stepped away from his body, pacing back and forth, circling his body.

"I mean... You think im crazy..." She gestured a shrug with her shoulders and moved her hand to the new weapon. She pulled it out and continued her conversation.

Urtivga's eyes widened more as he saw the weapon. "....Rig..veda..."

::Kaym stopped. "Rigveda?" She stepped over to his head and looked straight down into his red eyes." .....What of it..."

Just then, something unexpected happened. Urtivga began to laugh. Uncontrolably.

What?" Kaym kicked at his head. "Answer me!"

His laugh slow died and he smiled at Kaym. "Go to hell." He began laughing again.

Jesus... She really didnt want to deal with him anymore. She sighed, inhailing deep and looking back down at him. "No..." She paused, looking up into the sky and then back. "I was already there. It's your turn."

----------- .......................................

::In returning to Nathanial's body, Kaym dropped to her knees and looked at his unconscious body. Rigveda was still in her hand, Her sword was once again sheathed and her BOD blades had also returned to their home by her side.

She gathered sand in her hands and cleaned them of blood by using the hot friction of the sand.

She didnt feel any sin from killing him. He got what he deserved. Her only remorse was caused by the time. If she had done it before, alot of people...children..friends would have never died. }

Course... leaving his shredded, headless body in the desert wasnt something to make up for it.

Karma...eh?

Kaym felt a warm breeze caress her face and shoulders. Sam was out there somewhere and she wasnt going to stop until she freed him. Just as he gave her freedom all those years ago.

::She closed her eyes and put her palms on Nathanial's chest, followed by her face to the top of her hands.

"I'll watch over your child, Sam." She kissed Nathanials forehead, closing her prayer. She then stood to her feet with Nathanial in her arms and continued on her way.

777Vahn Fah

Those passing days...in Eden.

A reminiscense of a distant past.

The meeting with Ashe.

An exploration trip.

The result of which.... was father's head...?

And now... we're far into the sky.

The landscape was luch, rolling green pastures and emerald seas stretching as far as the eye can possibly see, going into the horizon.

Right in the center of the landscape, stood a tower that stabbed into the heavens. A very familair tower... before it would fall into disrepair and be left to seemingly rot.

There was no desert.... only... Eden...?

"How's it coming along?"

The voice queried even as the severed head was stared at through a container. Numerous runes were sketched upon it's surface, leatherbound straps and a metal harness holding it in place.

"Considering how long it's been since the incident.. I'm already fairly surprised at how well preserved it is."

A heavily robed figure stooped before the base of the structure containing the head, inscribing more runes.

"It's only a testament to the fact that he alone does posses that knowledge... the gift of immortality."

"Hah." Victor pressed his hand against the glass casing, yellowed eyes staring forward. "Even if it's just his head... it's still him. If we can extract his memories.. we can finally find a way to return our bodies to normal."

Vahn looked over to the robed figure, not wanting to look at the container anymore.

"By the way, what about Ashe? Was she able to help you?"

"I can't complain about getting an assistant, can I? Besides..."

Standing up and pulling back the cowl of his robe, he smiled a worn and weathered grin at Vahn. "...It does an old man good to have such young company."

"Pervert." Vahn turned his head to the side, huffing slightly.

"She's got good intuition and learns the things I teach her fairly quickly. She's quite the adapt mage, if I do say so myself."

"Hahaha, Dain, you'd say that about anyone." Victor laughed heartily, even as he gave a pat on the old man's back.

"So it was worthwhile to bring her along..." Vahn said softly, stroking his chin as he looked to the side.

There was a long stretch of silence, as both Dain and Victor stared towards Vahn.

"..What?" He felt his cheeks flush as he became nervous.

"Ohohohoho..."

"Hmmm, to think you'd have an interest in someone else..." Victor grinned at his brother, before throwing an arm around his neck. "C'mon, c'mon! What's with the blushing face, you're quite a ruffian aren't you?"

Vahn only flushed harder, while trying to escape from his brother's grasp.

"It's impossible to control you!"

Squirming out, Vahn waved them both off. "Not really..."

"Hahaha... you're a guy who doesn't understand jokes, as usual. Keep it up and you'll end becoming some kind of grumpy old man!"

"...Ohohoho... That's not it. He has changed a lot these past few months."

Victor's eyes widened a bit, as he listened to Dain.

"All thanks to that woman." The old man turned back to his work, humming softly, even as Victor stared at the retreating form of Vahn.

"......"

It's been two months since Ashe came.

She's not afraid of Murmillions.

Images of Ashe in common clothes, cleaning and relaxing with several others, doing laundry, reading books and even cooking are shown.

Because of that... we accepted her immediately.

Tyrus, Junzo, Dain and even Victor.

It was as if things had been like that since the beginning.

The days went by... days that were meant to be happy days perhaps.

~Elsewhere~

"When a situation is more than one can grasp... well that's enough to put fear in any person."

He pulled away from Sunstrike, not wanting to be under such a varrage of questions.

"The real problem isn't this tower... it's being swallowed by your own fear."

He turned his head back towards Sun, yellowed eyes unwavering, before looking away.

"Even if you face something you can't comprehend... accept it!"

He walked back towards Tellus, kneeling by her side when he was there.

...Regardless of how you all feel... I'll make sure everyone makes it out of here. Game or not.

"...Ah...? Why... Is she so...cold..?"

As Raven touched the runic symbols once more, four of them lit up at once, before a distinct humming sound was heard, before dying away.

778Sunstrike

Accept...the unknown? I'm sorry Vahn...I'm not you...I know too much to just sit back and accept... The thoughts were a lot darker then his reply.

"I honestly don't know how you've managed to live as long as you have with those ideals, Vahn..." The voice sounded serious, but there was a spark in Sun's eye as he watched him walk away.

The worried tones in his friends voice made him change again as he followed and leaned over Vahn's kneeling form to have a good look at the girl.

"In a way that's Tellus' own acceptance. Her magic's been eating at her for some time...that can affect someone like a disease...her body doesn't know how to cope with it all. If we..." Sun caught himself. "Nevermind. C'mon, sooner we get out, sooner we can see about fixing the problem at hand."

779HonoRaven

((Kat Luv, just tell me if you need to have your post before mine, and I will delete and re-post smilies/icon_3nodding.gif ))

Rave looked rather disappointed that the floor of the room didn't drop out from under them, and no hidden doors swung open as she attempted to activate whatever the unfamiliar rune set was in charge of.. but at the same time she figured the boys would be rather upset with her if she put them in a worse situation than they already were in smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Well, I'm bored again...she skipped back towards Vahn and Sun, smiling as if it was just another day in the park as she looped her arm through Sunstrike�s and pulled him back towards Vahn and Tellus Lets find someone to annoy shall we?

I feel the need for a little payback smilies/icon_twisted.gif smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

780Lucind Varhetel

Although she'd actually never seen the tower's remnants from the outside, Lucind knew she was just standing in this huge monument which faded into a sad wreck before her inner eye.

Immortality?

Return our bodies...to normal...

Another piece. And another one.

Slowly, the woman thought to see the outlines of a whole picture: the answer what was really going on here.

Ah, something's missing yet. Why---what happened between the brothers that they aren't standing together now. Vahn...he wants to safe that elf.

What made those two become enemies...?

Some ideas were already swirling in her mind, but she waited for what was to happen next.

781Sunstrike

Right...time to get this sorted.))

Sunstrike blinked in surprise.

"Again?" He watched as the runes flicker behind the red-haired woman. Pulling away from the rest he leaned over the wall, bent almost sideways.

His lips were moving, almost as if he were reading what was there. Delicate finger tips brushed the words, which reacted quickly.

"Hono...how much did you put into it?" Sun stood back and rolled up a sleeve. "I don't think..." A spark came to life in his hands, and he rammed it dead center into the wall. "It were enough."

782Vahn Fah

Devil

I remember the sun rose just like any other day.

We had been through so much... and nearly lost it all.

"Is it really done, Dain!!"

Victor's voice rose throughout the hall, even as he burst into the room.

"It's done, of course. The runic retrieval of the subject's memories are 99% complete. All that is left is for me to translate the symbols."

"Well done, well done!" Victor laughed, even as he smiled a wide grin. "You sure worked hard for us old man!"

"Ohohohoh, to be honest, I couldn't have done it without her help."

Ashe flushed even as she smiled back.

"Well then--- Let's celebrate!" Victor threw both his arms around them, laughing as he walked them out of the room.

Even as the door was shut... the slightest glint of light was seen within those hollowed out sockets...

"Let's have a toast!!"

Victor held his glass high, even as several dozen other people filled the room, even more outside the hallway, nothing but laughter and chatter filling the air.

"For our freedom and future!"

The night stretched on...

Victor and Vahn sat on the outer edge of a broken down wall, overlooking a very familiar garden. With a soft clink, they touched their glasses together, in silent salute.

"Good job." Victor said softly, his head lowered.

"....Not really. I didn't do anything."

"Be happy, honestly." Victor laughed lightly as he lowered his glass. "400 years ago.. we were able to escape to this country thanks to you. You opened up the bloody path to escape."

Vahn's gaze fell, staring down through the flowers.

"I'm grateful, Vahn the Black."

Yellowed eyes closed, even as the memories began flooding in.

The clouds were tearing apart, even as a multitude of ships came crashing through. Hundreds upon hundreds of airships littered the sky, explosions going off amongst each other, even as many burnt to embers and debris.

"It's no good!!!"

"This is bad, we're falling!"

The voices shouted out, even as within the bridge of one such vessel, the pilots and other personel panicked.

The ships were nothing fancy, just what you would expect of such vehicles in an era (think FF airships). Steam issued out from broken pipes, even as fires raged, one station literally exploding in the face of an engineer.

"The engine output is collapsing!!"

"Put all you can into it! The second wave is coming!"

"No! We can't take anoth---"

A thunderous explosion, as the left 'wing' of the vessel was sheared off, resulting in the ship itself leaning sharply to the right, as it continued to descend.

"...[/b]What a number!!![/b]" The shout went up, even as a gleaming forearm shielded itself from the spewing steam and remnants of the wall.

Standing there amidst the rubble, and holding onto a broadsword, was none other than Vahn. His raven hair was untidy and slightly longer than normal; entire body clad in what looked to be leather reignments.

The armour was already badly damaged and had blood along it's breastplate.

"Don't be concerned about the weaklings! We only need to defeat the high-ranking ones!!"

Victor's voice shouted back at Vahn, even as he staved off a plearm's thrust, cleaving it's wielder at the elbows.

"Vahn!!!!" The shout came from a nearby doorway, it's owner lurching to the side as he held his guts in. "The 3rd level has been breached... too many to count..."

The figure slumped to the ground, even as Victor shoved Vahn with his shoulder, out of the way of a axe's path.

"GO!!"

No... way!! That's where the sick and injured are... as well as the children!

He pushed forward, deflty evading another sword swipe, before running through the doorway.

Making his way down the hall, he passed fight after fight, picking his way along the bodies of the slain, before finally reaching a set of double doors.

"NNUGH!!"

Shoving them open with his right shoulder, he burst into the room, just in time to see an immense gout of flames erupt, the cries of the young ringing.

"GAAAAAAAAAAAH!!" Vahn lifted both arms up to shield his face, his left arm taking the brunt of the heat and simply absorbing it all.

Standing before him were dozens upon dozens of armoured knights, unscathed by the blaze they had set out upon the traitors.

Vahn stared down at the charred corpses littering the chamber, his arms held out as one young boy staggered towards him, even as his skin broke apart, bones breaking to nothing but ash before collapsing in his arms.

Vahn could only stare in horror and desperation, even as all the knights readied their weapons against him.

The boy crumpled into nothing but dust, even as Vahn's face contorted into an inhuman visage, his left arm glowing bright, it's talons gleaming.

When the sun rose again... Only Vahn was left standing.

Staring into the horizon, even as a swirling cloud of ashes left his body...

And that left arm of his continued to gleam.

"The memory is still impressed within my eyes." Victor smiled as he took another deep sip from his glass. "That was... a good sight."

Vahn merely continued staring down at the garden, watching as a small bird flitted through branches.

"....So many died." Vahn spoke softly. "We were the only 6 Murmillions who survived. Us sinners. A multiltude was sacrificed so we could be standing here right now."

He raised his left arm, which was gloved and heavily wrapped at the moment, hiding the monstrosity underneath.

"When I think about it, I get the bad feeling that this is a horrible lie. Everything....even my own choices."

Victor's eyes slanted towards Vahn.

"Forget about it." Vahn looked surprised as Victor suddenly stood up. "Thinking is not your role. That's my job. We... have to keep moving forward. That's our responsibility as the survivors. That's all that matters; even if you face something you can't comprehend... accept it."

Vahn felt a rise start up inside him as he stared to his brother.

"Isn't it our duty to give something back to them as well?!"

"The dead don't have any demands, dear brother. Pity is something we have no luxury for."

~Elsewhere~

"!" Vahn's head lifted as he the odd humming persisted and reverberated through out the chamber now. Gears shifted and wound, as something seemed to attempt to...activate...open...close...rise..?

"Hey... what are you---?" Vahn turned his eyes on over to where Raven and Sun were.

The runes upon the 'clock' seemed to fill nearly completely, 9 out of 12, before dying back down.

It almost seemed as if the floor where all the statues were littered, was trying... to raise itself?

He remained by Tellus' side for the moment, trying to keep her body warm.

783Kalin DNom

Tellus clutched at Vahn, much like a child would a security blanket. "S...so cold..." Now this was odd....the girl seemed not to be aging now...but becoming younger...she was already small, but she appeared to be shrinking somewhat...her legs were still long, but the toned muscle that was her body appeared to be going away, giving way to just a wee bit of baby fat. She barely looked any older then her own children.

784HonoRaven

oh, brilliant Sun smilies/icon_4laugh.gif , I just wanted to know what it did... so lest go then smilies/icon_xd.gif Sun had started it, and Hono happily gave it another charge in hopes of actually getting somewhere in this place for once. laughing suddenly as something occurred to her It has an elevator after all smilies/icon_blaugh.gif ... lets take the express...

and hope that the brakes still work smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif A touch was all it took, but there was enough power on that touch to ignite a fair sized fire ball

785Sunstrike

"H-Hono?! Wait it's...!!" A puff of smoke issued and there was a painfilled sound as the floor jerked and shot upwards, knocking Sun over in the process.

"Delicate....@.@"

786Vahn Fah

"Ah--!"

I.. why can't I...?

An odd sensation overcmae him suddenly, a familiar feeling yet fleeting and unknown all at once.

A deja vu.

Shaking his head clear, Vahn watched as the central platform rose up from the ground and began making a head way upwards.

Without the rest of them apparently.

"Hey shouldn't we be----"

Yet just as quickly as it went up, it came crashing back down, the statues littered upon it's top jittering but never toppling.

Out of the seven statues within the chamber, 5 of them were right atop the platform.

Apparently, the 'elevator' was overweight and could not rise.

"Tellus?!"

Vahn had already noticed a little too late, staring down now at the... child in his arms...??

What...

His cheeks flushed as he wrapped his mantle about her body even tighter, her clothes simply falling off her body.

[i]W-What... the hell?!!"

787Kalin DNom

She looked up at him, her green eyes startled and confused. "...what's wrong with me?" She clung to him and looked like she would start crying at any moment.

788HonoRaven

oops smilies/icon_eek.gif smilies/icon_gonk.gif The resulting movements in the floor ended up with Rave on the floor next to Sun, looking rather abashed and slightly peeved as the section of the floor that had risen came crashing back down again Well that sucks.... smilies/icon_sad.gif

pouting a bit she looked back at Vahn and Tellus and blinked a few times as she tried to figure out why Tell looked so small against Kas What the heck is going on? smilies/icon_confused.gif

789Sunstrike

He made a soft irritated sound, though not at Hono or anyone else in the group. Staring at the statues, he thought about what Vahn had said, and about how Tellus was at this moment.

"Vahn..." Never taking his eyes off the stone faces, he reached out and grasped a shoulder. "I want you to get into the center of that platform and bleed over that rune you placed on Tellus, the block that's holding things back. It's desintigrating, but if you feed it, that should hold her power long enough to get her back to normal for now. Don't kill yourself. It'll only take a bit, and don't let her suck you dry either."

And with that said Sun walked up to one of the statues and started to push against it.

"Hono! A little help maybe? These things weigh more then we do, shove a couple or three off and the elevator will rise."

790Vahn Fah

"......"

He stared down at Tellus, before moving and carrying chibi Tellus with him. He felt like a damn fool, lugging a kid around, and felt his cheeks flush from it.

Embarassed as heck, right now.

Couldn't have picked a worse time... or is this your way of telling me I've been ignoring you..?

He knelt atop the platform, feeling he could have been making better use of his time by helping to remove the statues, but he wasn't just going to abadon the girl either.

"..Hey, just... ah.. hang on."

Lifting his right hand up, he bit down hard along his thumb, breaking the skin with his teeth. He winced slighty, before squeezing out a good amount of blood from the mark, letting it drip all along Tellus' bare stomach, and smearing it around the slightly faded symbol he'd given to her so many years ago.

791Lucind Varhetel

The problems arising from the brothers different attitudes were obvious, not only after the last bit of memory she had seen. The big clash was yet to come. And this woman. This Ashe... Well, it wasn't only chlich� to say big wars often were started with a woman being the initial factor.

Also...she still didn't fully understand what exactly this 'karma' was Victor had spoken of, which they tried to erase.

"Turn our bodies back to normal."

"...Immortality..."

And like multi tasking on a computer, another process ran in the woman's psionic structures, trying to gather memories of Vahn, from the old days in the stadium. But chances were she wouldn't find much more than several unconnected pictures as long as she wasn't able to enter the lhor aven whenever she wanted to get access to the archives of her mind.

792Kalin DNom

Tellus curled up, whimpering slightly before she began to stretch her limbs as if waking from a nap. They elongated and curved the right way, barely squirming into her clothing properly. She began rubbiner her stomach where the mark was as if she had a stomach ache.

"What the hell happened?"

She looked up at Vahn, innocent and trusting.

793Vahn Fah

Fate pulled the trigger.

It's been 3 years.

3 years since Sorrow's Keep.

3 years since we broke away from "family" and killed a monstrosity that called us "sons".

Author's Note: For exact information on the below events, refer to the Library thread, 2 pages back or so.

The sound of flesh ripping filled the room, even as Junzo went flying back against a wall. His cry echoed out, before he simply blacked out; the back of his head striking hard.

Tyrus' axe was broken in two, even as he swung, several tendrils of crimson flame smacking him away just as easily, biting deep into his skin and blackening the flesh.

Vahn stood stock still, even as he watched his comrades get torn asunder, by the power of a Draeger possesed Efreet.

"..Can't be... even in that state...!?"

Tyrus sent his fist sailing forward, only to have caught, his entire arm bent back before getting tossed aside like a leaf.

Vahn pushed up off the ground, holding onto the broken remains of his broadsword.

Opening it's jaws, it began to emit a high pitched shriek, rocking the very walls of the Tower's keep, and forcing Vahn back down to one knee.

"GAAAAAAAAAAAHH!!"

What ....is this...my ears... my body...is...! Vahn struggled to keep his eyes open, blood seeping out from his ears and nostrils. Damn..him!! Using us like... toys!

Something came crashing through the room, even as a torrent of water washed against the beast, steam hisisng outwards.

A enormous ser[ent made out of the water swilred about the devil, tightening it's grip, even as it's body steamed away from merely touching it.

"ASHE!?" Vahn watched as Ashe focused her summon, restoring the energy and fluids lost by the beast's heat at a rapid rate.

Ashe's eyes widened even as the monster's screech intensified in her direction now. "His... words... are pouring in!! AH-- AH AH AAAHHH!!"

Her body contorted, even as she was flung backwards. Vahn stood there, the devil's visage reflected off his shattered blade, his chest heaving with breath. D-Damn... YOU!

The water came surging forward again, as the Leviathan thrashed against Efreet with even more force, shattering a good portion of the outlaying wall.

"Vahn, there's still time to defeat him!" Ashe' voice rang out, even as she focused all her arts into increasing the power of the Leviathan. "DON'T HESITATE! GO!!"

"OOOOOOHHHH!!"

Vahn surged forward, his runebreaker held out to the right, even as he came out with a horizontal slash aimed neck high. Yellowed eyes focused into the hollowless pits of what he once considered a father, before the blade cut through.

Draeger's head went flying, blood spilling out in every direction as if in celebration, the Leviathan itself swirling around Vahn's sword-- having made it whole for the strike.

...The image seemed to fade now, as if someone had torn several pages out from a chapter within some book.

It seemed as if the memories were reshuffling themselves, trying to find something in particular...

"Huff...Huff..."

Hurrid footsteps, amid the sounds of breaking branches and the crunching of dead leaves.

A woman pushed past the brush, regardless of the marks and rakes of wood against her dirty flesh. Her wild hair flung in all directions as she ran, bare feet stepping into the fetid recceses and wastes of a forest.

Behind her, the sounds of running feet, numerous as they began closing in on her.

Kill her....

The woman paused, turning her to the side as he came to rest against the side of a tree. Her ragged breaths coming out in short bursts as she stared out through bloodied tears.

You must find her! No matter what, you must find her!!

A hand dropped against her shoulder, startling her.

She froze in place.

Listen to me, children!

"AAAAGGGGHH!!" Her screams tore through the night, even as the blade bit deep into her breast.

NO MATTER WHAT!

Her body fell to the ground, a pool of red seeping outwards and staining the earth itself.

"She's dead."

Blood dripped off the end of the knife, a slender hand holding it.

"Draeger's woman..."

Another voice appeared next to the first, yellowed eye staring down.

"The witch..."

Several more children appeared around them now, merely a handful.

"The rest?" A tall darkened man loomed over the small group, his shroud stretching out as if to envelope the forest itself.

"We are the only survivors..."

An enormous pit filled with the bodies of children, piled one atop another, broken limbs and ruined flesh... failed arcana.

"Victor.... Vahn..."

A smile from the figure, followed by soft laughter, even as the children continued staring down at the slain woman.

Taken to the swamps... Emperor Fah had all the noblemen's children put under a spell...a spell which would ensure his grip of power for many years to come.

Our unerasable karma... our unattonable sin...

marred for all eternity.

The memory stopped there, becoming hazier and hazier.

Journeying into the depth's of Vahn's memory.

A boy who had such dark and thirsty eyes so many years ago.

And the priestess... who was just like a cloud...

Her encounter with Vahn began to change his surroundings.

There were...memories so dazzingly beautiful that it hurt.

Yet... there were equally monstrous tomes of the past... heavily locked away.

Could it be... that these warm memories are what he seeks in his dreams?

I wonder if never waking up from these memories is what he wishes for.

794HonoRaven

Rave sighed as she stood up again and dusted herself off, snapping her fan closed and tucking in back under her belt she looked the statues up and down and decided that she just wasn't big enough to lever one of the damn things off... and then she laughed suddenly and started to climb up one of the statues look, I'm Indiana Jones now smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

leverage was the key to moving something that was bigger than you and so carefully setting her feet against the head of one statue she pushed at the head of another, figuring that the center of gravity for the thing was at the base, and if she could just get it to tip slightly it should fall right off the platform, if she was really lucky she could get the one at her feet to tip at the same time... of course she would end up eating floor again unless she was really lucky about her landing ![smilies/icon_xp.gif](http://s.cdn.gaiaonline.com/images/common/smilies/icon_xp.gif) , but it was better than trying to heft something that must weigh four times as much as she did... at the least

795Kaym

::Kaym's yellow eyes glicened in the high sun. She didnt know how far she walked, But the land did change. As before, the plains were just of flat mindless sand, now; the vast plains began waving into an ocean of latitudinous dunes.

Not being tired or thirsty was a great advantage. It was just tedious when you are searching for something,... and the location is unknown.

At least the weather is nice... She gave herself a light chuckle as she reached the top of a medium dune. Maybe she could see something if she gained altitude.

She scanned the duned plains left to right with her free hand shading her eyes.

Oh.. Spotting something... Not much, but just peaking over a neighboring dune she had seen a black figure, almost appearing to be of a petrified tree... Maybe?


The black figure she had seen began to show itself more and more, soon to be, what she had thought.. a petrified tree. But, to her surprise, More had been there then she had imagined. A thin dry canyon ran right along side the tree and a humble coat of grass littered the ground just around its base.

A smile arose as she glared at the courageous tree. Indeed, the tree was petrified, but it was still living. Keeping itself alive by only feeding the essential stem and roots.

Clever girl...

::Kaym sat in the soft warm grass leaning aganist the trees grey trunk. the shade given by the trees branches was enough for her to relax. Nathanial laid with his head upon her lap as she looked over the canyon.

Being the adopted son of her master, Sam; Nathanial was also given the capability to heal his wounds. But, unlike Kaym, his abilities weren't as advanced. He couldnt eradicate an internal wound without time and energy.

Rest and light were the best things for him right now, and thats what Kaym would try to give him. She knew if she kept moving him, his body would fail.

796Sunstrike

The elevator shuddered as the statue moved under Hono's feet. The statue was helped on it's way by a good solid push from one of Sun's own feet.

Of course the sudden shift would dislodge Hono, but he was waiting, catching her smoothly, boots flying, and then setting her back up.

"Onto the next!" He said, grinning, even as the platform rose a bit off the floor. His eye's caught Tellus for just a moment and he wandered over brushing some of the dust from her face, and wrapping arms around her in a quick hug, before joining Hono once again to shove a statue off.

It might be a trick of the light, but it seemed that, when he passed Vahn, he might have planted a quick kiss against a tanned bicep, but only the darker man would have known if Sun did so or not.

797Lucind Varhetel

((@Ed: last post confused me...at least when I read it last night XD;; will be back around 6pm and try't again))

798Lucind Varhetel

Watching this man...or the grotesque figure which must have been a normal human before, who now easily repulsed all attacks...watching him being beheaded by Vahn's blade...the head which she had already seen.

What had Victor said?

"And our father..... we killed him, in battle. Flesh of my flesh...blood of my blood.

We?

...

Maybe it was nothing, just a coincidence, some voluntary expression.

Yet, since Ezekiel had initiated the stream of memory the Half-Siren was aware that what she saw wasn't necessarily the truth - even if the boy only showed what he knew.

799Vahn Fah

"..You don't remember?"

He stared down at her, probaly even more confused now, even as the platform rose.

It seemed as if they were about to smash right into the ceiling itself, when they just passed right through it, appearing on the upper floor. With a dull clank, the platform settled and the group was now in a new room.

Numerous pipes and giant gears decorated the room, a more clockwork bared area than the room below them. Behind them, a giant lining of golden bars seperated them from the first actual "window" to be seen within the Tower.

The desert could be seen stretching onwards for miles on end.. the sun slowly setting as well.

"Has it really been that long already?"

800Vahn Fah

The Great Divide

It's been a week now... she still hasn't gotten up.

I wonder if she's dreaming...

...I hope they are nice dreams.

"We... can't return to normal anymore!?" Vahn's voice raised, even as he slammed his hand against the wall.

"That's right... unlike the others who've already recovered, we were directly 'changed'... The level of arcana used on us is beyond simply 'unraveling'."

"......" Yellowed eyes stared to the ground, disbelief written on the face.

"In other words, the spell placed on us by that woman cannot be undone."

"...Mother." Vahn turned his head to the side, teeth gritted as he dug his fingers into the stone wall. "Do we really have to stay this way..."

"Well, finding a way is my job!" Victor pushed Vahn lightly on the shoulder, smiling all the while. "In the meanwhile, it's time for dinner. Call the others."

"Yeah..." Vahn pushed off the wall, and stalked down the hall.

Victor stared after his brother.. frowning as he sighed. A hand came to rest against his face as he leaned back on the wall. We're seriously up against the wall here..well then... what now? "Hm?"

Soft footsteps caused him to turn to the side, surprised to find Ashe coming down the hall.

"I didn't know you were awake! I was worried about you, you were asleep for a whole week after all. How are you fee---"

"I've heard a lot of 'voices'. Your voices... your hearts... your souls.. all you Sinners..." Ashe continued walking towards Victor, her entire demeanor vastly different than anything Victor had seen before. A visible red aura seemed to emanate from her body, producing a hazy outline... of ....

"Do you intend to disobey your bloodline... your birthright... like this forever.."

Victor's eyes widened completely as realization struck him.

"Victor Fah."

......

"Dain!" Dammit old man... where are you?

Vahn pushed open the door more, walking into the old man's room. He didn't see anyone in particular, until he felt a hand fall upon his shoulder. "AH--!"

"Ohohoho, and what is a young man like you doing in my room?" Dain smiled down at Vahn, even as walked out fully and placed down several books.

"Eh.. I was calling you for dinner. What are you up to?"

"Oh, me? Just compiling some information on my newest hobby!"

"Hobby?"

"Yes... tell me, do you know what a 'Stadium' is?"

"Not really...."

Both Vahn and Dain had exited the room, walking down the hall when several shouts drew their attention.

"Just how did far are you going to go!? Don't you know the meaning of dying!?" Victor's hands were around the front of Ashe's shirt, pressing her tightly against the wall, as he yelled down at her.

"Victor...As--Ashe?" Vahn stared, surprised even as Dain yelled out in alarm. Rushing forward, Vahn grabbed Victor by the shoulder and pulled him off the woman. "What are you doing V---"

The face that greeted Vahn was anything but human., vicious yellowed eyes narrowed in bloodlust.It was a side Vahn had not seen since all the fighting back at the Castle...

"Ashe.... Ashe!!" Dain shook the woman several times, trying to rouse her from the dazed state she was in.

"Ah...." Blinking, Ashe stared up at Dain suddenly, a hand raised as she looked around herself. "...Um..what was I..."

Did it dissapear? Victor stared down at her in shock, even as Vahn's grip loosened. Turning, Victor walked down the hallway, without further word to anyone else...

"Hey, what happened? VICTOR!" Vahn called after his brother to no avail.

"....Nothing much. Sorry about that, Ashe." Victor raised his left arm, waving a bit as he walked on.

"......." Dain stared after Victor, not saying what was going through his mind.

"Are you alright?" Vahn knelt by Ashe, offering his hand. He smiled lightly as he held onto her.

"Ah...yes."

Leaning against the windowguard, Victor stared out at the green fields stretched out along the ground. His right hand rested along the lower side of his face, even as he dug himself into deep thought.

Yellowed eyes stared out with an intensity that defied fate.

I see.... Ashe was lifted up off the ground by Vahn, even as she rested her head along his chest. "...Do you have a moment?"

The sun continued to set even as Vahn stared down. Nothing but clouds, even this high up. Resting with one knee raised, he leaned his head to the side, staring at Ashe.

"You calmed down now?"

"Yes, the air outside is really refreshing." She laughed softly, even as Vahn looked back down. "......"

"Vahn! Look below..." Ashe pointed, even as she sat on the edge. The both of them were on the very peak of the Tower itself. "..The lights...from the town..."

She smiled gently, even as she looked. "I ....like to see the citie's lights just as the sun goes down."

"I suppose Strata's alright..."

"...When fathers who are tired from work, and children who are tired from playing come home... And they'd tell the mothers, who are preparing dinner, all about their day... Within those lights..there are families livelihoods...And life."

Vahn stared at Ashe, a bit confused.

"The lights of life." She smiled even as a small flush scrawled across her cheeks. "Each and every one of those lights... are proof that people are living."

Ah.... Vahn stared at Ashe, as if she were trying to tell him something...she'd never been this candid about her thoughts before... "I..." Turning away, he scratched the side of his neck. ".. don't know anything having a 'childhood'..."

"Actually I don't either!" Ashe said, clapping her hands together.

"Huh?!!" Vahn stared in disbelief, wondering what all the prior talk was for then.

"...I don't remember my childhood." She rested both hands along her lap, swinging her legs to and fro slightly. "Ever since I could remember.. I was raised as a 'noble' woman. My sole duty was to carry on my family's legacy... and to be the Priestess for my people. A leader... of all things."

She fiddled with the hem of her dress slightly, her voice lowering a bit. "My power of perception never gave me rest... I could see everything happening... anywhere..it did not differ one bit from the truth."

Turning to Vahn, she laughed lightly. "It was all a bit too much. My 'truth' got lost in there somewhere."

Vahn looked away, knowing full well that she had first been abducted so many years ago by Victor for use of her ability.

"A vessel that you can add anything to, but is empty... that's me." Her voice changed tone slightly, as she ran a hand through her hair. "Even so...there is one, and only 'truth' I have known for as long as I can remember."

She stood up on, staring down at Vahn as she extended out her hand. "It is the future....a vision of things to come... A dream of you."

Vahn stood up, intending to interrupt her and comfort, but she shook her head.

"I knew your name before I even understood words...." She placed her hand against his chest, while taking one of his own and placing it against her right breast. "You are Vahn Fah. The one who will 'steal' my life."

Vahn stared at her with wide eyes, the hairs on the back of his neck raising as he got that gut wrenching feeling. Wh-What? I... will take your life...?

"W...Wait.. I..."

Vahn's words were suddenly cut off, as the sound of scraping leather on stone echoed out.

"Oh, so you were already prepared for this?"

There, Victor stood, his coat flapping gently on either side. In his hand, he held a tachi styled katana, the same one he had brought with him from home. Yellowed eyes stared at the couple, even as he smiled softly. Taking a deep breath, he sighed.

"Victor...." Vahn stared at his brother, not knowing what the reason for his attitude and attire was.

"Then we can cut the chit-chat." Victor motioned with his right hand, making a slice along his neck with air. "Vahn, take her head off."

801Sunstrike

Sunstrike's eyes widened at the first glimpse of the outside. Chuckling, he actually left the others for the window, spreading his arms wide, before wrapping them around the golden bars, just to look. Shadows cropped up where he blocked out the setting sun, his sihlouette drenched in blood red.

"Would you look at that...Vahn! Hey! I think I can see the lights of Strata you know..."

He squinted, grinning properly for the first time since they entered the tower. "Yeah! It must be." He sighed softly, almost speaking to himself.

"All those people...alive and tired...all those tiny little stories seperate from ours...told before bedtime." A sound of laughter, his eyes glowing as he turned around to meet Vahn's topaz ones.

"Almost makes our own souls seem small in comparison, the sheer light created..." He shook his head and started to walk back. "Well, it makes things like this worth doing. One of these days, I'd like to become one of those lights too."

Just to live...

802Kalin DNom

Eyelashes fluttered then shut out the bright light, before cracking them open to peer out. "So beautiful...and warm..." She relaxed, absorbing the heat like a cat. She then paid attention to Vahn. "Remember what?"

803Kaym

::Fuzzy - something dazzed started to come into view as she opened her eyes ever so slowly. The sound of chewing started to get louder as her consciousness began to turn itself back on. One tap - two tap - three tap...

Whats nudging your boot? Her subconscious asked her.

Finally, her yellow eyes fully opened, and to her surprise, there was a beast, a large one at that. It was consuming the grass around her feet.

"... Kodo..?" Blinking and slowly turning her head she saw 3 more, they were a several yards away following eachother in a single line.

They must be Migrating.. Her head leaned against the tree as it did before and spoke outloud, her eyes half way open.

" There must of be some form of rainfall in this area, enough for these amiable beasts to survive... ..." Her eyes fully opened.

::That gave her an idea. Tagging along with them might be a good idea. She didnt know where she was, nor how to locate water and she was in great need of some.

She moved her foot out of the way, allowing the stalky rhino-looking creature to graze more.

Lifting Nathanial up in her arms and taking herself towards the Kodo herd was the only thing on mind. And, then again... it was a great idea.


::Kaym's body swayed back and forth, absorbing the breeze through her hair. The Kodo were humble creatures. She's met them before. Not these 4 personally, but in a village she passed through years back, these creatures were used as mounts.

Pulling wagons filled with newly harvested crop or just for the single rider.

"Good thing these guys dont mind me stealing a ride." she managed a smile as she thought of what Nathanial would say.

"You're a mooch." She said, mimicing his voice and chucking at her own impression.

804HonoRaven

rave smiled and shoved at the next statue till it teeterd on the edge of the platform smilies/icon_whee.gif Ordinary...that could be interesting if you learned to look at the world differently... but none of us have ever really been like those people out there, and I don't really think we belong there either smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

but then asgain I wasn't human to begin with, so I tend to look at it a little differently...

805Vahn Fah

"Nothing... it was nothing."

Vahn stared down at the floor, a little past Tellus as he took in Sun's words. Raven's voice chimed in, and for a split second, he felt as if a part of him were trying to break away from his skin.

As if he was being sucked back into something.

It had the oddest sensation of deja vu... yet again.

It left him unsettled within the pit of his stomach, before he broke out of it himself.

Of course, it didn't help that the sound of nails clacking against the floor were suddenly heard.

.. a dog...?

Turning his head in the direction of the room's unseen walkway, a pair of red eyes stared right back.

Soft growling was heard, before several more eyes came into view.

806Lucind Varhetel

Hah...so now it would happen? The great clash which would change everything?

Lucind frowned, though only theoretically, in her thoughts, so to say. In reality, her face remained calm with her eyes closed halfwards, watching inside.

807Kalin DNom

Tellus perked up at the noise, she had always felt alone, even in a crowd, so her beliefs were more in line with Raven's no matter how much she wished otherwise.

"What's that" She struggled in Vahn's arms weakly as she tried to get up. She did not want to be caught defenseless. Where was her nagamaki...in Raven's hammerspace hopefully. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Dante would kill her if she lost it...

808HonoRaven

smilies/icon_stare.gif if it isn't one thing, its another smilies/icon_rolleyes.gif ... Rave didn't want to look, the hairs on the back of her neck were already standing on end and she just knew that this was going to be bad... very bad if everything else this place had thrown at them was on an escalating scale! She shoved the statue hard to topple it over the edge with another crash, focusing on getting enough weight off the elevator thing to get them away from whatever it was that was about to try and eat them now I'll take care of the statues... Sun, Vahn.. buy us a little time, if possible... smilies/icon_sad.gif

809Kaym

The kodo brought kaym south along the coast. The sea is far, even though its only 5 feet away.. it was still 30ft down.

The stalky Kodo made it to the coast in only a sun's rise, while still resting at night. Impressive. Kaym was going in the correct direction, only, it would have taken her 2 or 3 days.

It was midday; The Suns shining hand was laid upon the barren earth and the sea breeze was at a gentle mass, and seeing that she had a desert on her right and the sea on her left. ...

Strange combination.

It would have to be one of her favorite places. Not quite Hell, Not quite heaven. (The desert was her prefered heaven) smilies/icon_stare.gif She wasnt very fond of water after she rejoined the living world.

She didnt really understand why she would choose the desert over the sea. You'd think she would never want to see a hot terrain again, but, then again, she wasnt on positive terms with water either.

This unsettling train of thought only made her remember...


Walking upon the burnt rubble of a city looking much like seattle, Kaym stood on the top of a car. she inhailed the sulfuric air and scanned the uninhabitable enviornment looking for something of interest. She grew accustom to this place, thats for sure. ..

...Why was I put here?

"...... " Kaym turned her head away in disgust.

For too long she had been there. For too long this Damned place haunted her dreams. 54 years! 54yrs of knowing she could be tomorrows breakfast. 5 1/2 ******** decades of running, of hiding, of killing. It wasn't fair.

...This is were she was put, after being awake for 7 years. She was murdered, by her own sword no less. She was aware Sam tried to revive her, but, due to her being here for the lengthy stay, he obviously failed.

She was happy with the rule, "What goes with you, stays with you." That meant she got to keep the sword that was driven through her abdomin.


Her eyes closed and opened slowly. Her thoughts ran slow, her breath was slow, her heart didn't beat at all... Maybe this place was finally getting to her.

She stood up, residing on the only building top gave her a predicable advantage. This way she could see the forsaken Ghouls before they arrive. As she watched the benighted land something caught her eye.

Immediately she grabbed the ledge of the old broken apartment building and stared deeper at the figure.

... a ghoul?

"Ah..." speechless, Kaym stared for only a second more before she lept from the building. Her feet landed on the ground, followed, she went into a full dash. Her head was running faster then she was. The figure was a young child and having seen him walking towards the lake was one of the problems, the other, How did he get there? Did he escape? Did he just arrive? Either bet, she needed to get there,... now.

"Stop!" Her voice wasn't fast enough. Abruptly, the solid black water pulsated and soulfilled hands-arms sprung from the water, wrapping their gastly fingers all about his face and arms. On contact, the grotesque phalanges melted and pealed off his skin. She could hear his screams carry through the air. not good. She grabbed hold of his waist and wholeheartedly pulled him away from the rabid forsaken souls.

His pupils were dialated and his breath was pulsing.

"...Mommy..." His face was beat red, he couldnt catch his breath, he grasped and hicupped before his eyes were rapidly flowing with tears. He looked seven or younger. Kaym was speechless. How can a child of this age be here!? Her body trembled along with his. But, she must move away from this place. She held him tight to her chest with her hand on the back of his little head.

she sprinted back to her hideout as quick as her legs could carry her.

The boy cried for several minutes before he fell silent still in her arms.

He stayed silent for 3hrs. He didnt move, nor did he open his eyes. The bleeding on his arms had stopped and were healing over with massive black scabs the area surrounding was turning pitches of grey.

His peaceful body began to shake, demoniacally thrashing back and forth - the seizure's strengthed increased then he stopped. Kaym covered her mouth, trying to hold back the oncoming tears. She knew what had happened, she'd seen it more times then her heart wanted, and to the only dear people he had lost in his hellish place.

Staggering about, he stood, his legs were bent in irregular places acting like plastic or jelly the same went for his arms.

"You b*****d..." She inhailed a deep breath, as the purest water fell from her cheeks. She couldnt hold them back from falling, it was inevidable. Too much pain, too much solitude.

The premature ghoul stood infront of her, clawing its way through the boy's skin. But, before it even got a taste of the deadly wanted air, Kaym wasted no more time and ended it with a brief swing of her sword, decapatating the little monster before it could break free.


Kaym bitterly started at the sea. Strangely, it was calm, the blue liquid broke softly against the rock below.

She looked forward, regretting the memory.

ghoul

810Vahn Fah

Fatefull Fight

"Vahn, take her head off."

Victor stood in the middle of the balcony, staring down Vahn and Ashe. He gestured with his left arm, hand pointing towards her. "Before she turns into the next 'Draeger'."

Wha... Vahn stared towards Victor, confused.

"It's the runeology." Victor lowered his arm, staring at Ashe. "She absorbed... or rather, became contaminated by father's darkness through her high arcana attributes. At the same time, the darkness flowed through the runes... into her."

Victor began walking in a tight line, his left hand never lowering as he gripped onto his sword.

"In other words, father's memories have not only survived through his severed head, but are burning inside her own soul." He lifted his right hand a bit, smiling gently. "We might consider it lucky for us."

"....!" Vahn stared at Victor, memories of his father and warping into Ashe's visage all at once occuring.

"The 'voices' have already begun to taint her. She won't remain the same for much longer, you know."

Ashe's arms were held tightly against her own chest, as she simply looked away, tears falling down her cheek. Vahn stared at her, his legs shaking.

No....

"Well then, brother." Victor extended his right hand out to Vahn. "Carry out your duty. Your duty as my devil."

"You are 'Vahn'. The one who will 'take' my life."

Suddenly the time had come.

The moment that ties everything together.

A flap of clothing, as Vahn's arm raised. His hand tightly gripped Ashe' neck. Her arms remained lowered, eyes shut tightly as she shaked.

He stared at her, the sound of his beating heart bleeding it's heavy beat through his chest.

The sound of her own heart beat began mixing with his own.

"Why... even though you knew all along..." The words came out even as he did his best to keep himself together. His entire right arm was shaking, the fear in his eyes growing.

"Because I couldn't change anything." The tears fell down her cheek even as she stood there. "Even if I cry, scream, deny, hate... and regret, the end will not change."

Memories of her time spent in Zelandria... like a bird force to remain in it's cage, she stared out at the world as it was.

"Then at least... let me get to know the one who will 'take' my life." Her eyes refused to open, even as she firmly clentched her fists shut, refusing to pull away. "Vahn... I wanted to know who you are."

He stared at her... the knot in his stomach twisting continually. She has thrown everything away..

Ashe' body continued trembling, as Vahn's grip stayed.

No, that's wrong...

Victor watched with widened eyes as Vahn's arm fell away, releasing his hold on the woman.

"Vahn...?" Ashe stared toward him, her hands immediately going to her throat and massaging the pain that had been there.

Vahn turned his head towards Victor, his voice nervous. "Let's think this over, Victor. There has to be another way."

Ashe stared at Vahn, even as he raised a hand to his forehead.

"A way that... doesn't hurt the woman I love."

Even as the words left Vahn's mouth, Victor's body was already in front of him, having covered the distance between them both in one strong dash. Victor held his sheathed tachi against Vahn's neck, pressing it firmly as he stood by his side.

"Is that to say you are abadoning your brother?" Victor's eyes were narrowed, his voice colder than normal. "I assume I can interpret it as that."

"No, that's not what I meant! You came to the conclusion too---"

Drawing out the blade with such speed, that the sheath literally 'hung' in midair against Vahn's neck, as Victor turned the handle with his left hand and delivered a deep horizontal slash against Vahn's chest.

"!?" The surprise was evident in Vahn's eyes, even as blood spurted from his mouth, more spraying from the fresh cut on his flesh; his clothing treated like paper. "What...are you.."

Victor took hold of his sheath with his right hand, even as Vahn slumped downwards and to the floor.

"I'm dissapointed in you. Don't make a fuss." Victor turned to Ashe, his tachi already re-sheathed in the same motion that he had used to strike Vahn. Victor's quick draw technique was a sure kill move.

Grasping Ashe by the neck with his left hand, he lifted her up off the ground. "As you can see my brother is no longer the boy I knew."

Ashe clutched at his arm, getting more and more light headed.

"I regret bringing you on a little, princess." He pulled her close, the guard and handle of his tachi pressed against her cheek. "I'm going to retrieve father's memories even if it means churning your head inside out. That information is too powerful for a Zelanite to have."

Ashe struggled with her breath, her words coming out with extreme effort. "Keeping it...secret... from your friends...?"

"That's right. There only needs to be one truth, after all." Ashe stared down at Victor, fully terrified even as he reared his right arm back. "You're afraid of something other than you're used to seeing? Don't worry--"

He pistoned his right arm forward, aiming to run her clean through with the sharpened end of the sheath.

"Your end is the same whether it's me or Vahn."

Ashe stared with widened eyes, watching as the arm flashed forward---

--- only to be halted as a metal talons clamped down onto the side, holding it firmly in place.

Victor turned his body to the side slightly, as his left arm was tugged away, surprised to find Vahn standing there.

The wound across his torso was apparently either shallow or not enough to put the man down.

"Why do you decide so hastily...?" Came the question, even as he breathed heavily. He kept himself on both feet, even as he released hold of Victor's sword, his clawed hand lowering.

"You can't see the alternatives because..." Vahn stood straight up, his hair parting on either side as he stared the other man down. "..You fixate in one of the options. If there aren't any, then keep looking for them..."

Ashe stared, as Vahn pushed in closed to Victor, hands gripping both shoulders. "The path should be... expanding in all directions..."

"That's a fairy tale!" Victor shouted back, eyes glowing sharply. "If you procrastinate, then you will run out of time even for your only option!"

Lifting both his arms, he knocked Vahn's grip off him, sending the other staggering back a bit. "Get out of my way! If you interfere than I will not hold back!"

"Why....are you so impatient? What is it about her... that scares you?" Vahn stared at his brother in disbelief, blood dripping down the sides of his mouth. "What are you hiding... Victor!"

Victor pushed forward, swiping to the left with his sheathed blade, aiming to strike with the bladed edge.

"!" Surprised by the sudden intensity and the ferocity that Victor drove forward Vahn stumbled backwards, barely deflecting the sheath aside with his left arm, sparks flying upon contact.

Holding the position there, Victor took hold of the tachi's handle with his left hand, drawing the blade out smoothly, and giving it a wide berth, before once more twsiting the grip, and sending the blade to the right; effectively trapping Vahn in a pincer-like move.

"Vic---!" With footing regained, Vahn twisted his left arm downwards, catching the blade's slice with his left hand-- the prostethic warding it off long enough for him to push backwards, sparks flying once more.

"That cursed arm of yours... don't you want to become normal again!" Victor pressed forward, right hand gripping the haft of his sheath, while the left twisted the sword upwards.

Sliding along the ground, Vahn came to a halt, the elbow of his metallic arm legthening outwards into a spiked blade. He barely saw the spinning kick coming in time to lean back. Watching Victor's boot slice a millimeter from his nose, Vahn knew it would have taken his head off if he'd been a fraction slower.

He attacked, driving the the spiked end of his left arm toward Victor's ribs while he was still coming out of the kick, but his brother recovered and spun away with a taunting laugh. "Too slow... too slow!"

Luck had been all that had saved Vahn up till now. And you couldn't count on luck in a fight with Victor. It would eventually abandon you, and then he'd take you apart.

A flurry of movement as Victor swung vertically, coming in hard with the tachi. Vahn caught it on his left forearm, felt it scrape down the length of metal as Victor kept coming, intent and lethal. Going on training and instinct, Vahn thrust out his right hand � and Victor's sheath was there, just where it should be, coming up under his guard in a drive toward Vahn's heart. With a twist of his right wrist, Vahn deflected it the few crucial centimeters that saved his life...

Only to feel a jarring impact in his side. There was no pain yet, but he knew he'd been hit. Vahn disengaged his forearm from Victor's blade and scrambled back.

"How bad, Victor? How bad are you willing to make things right for us!?" He yelled out to the other even as the talons of his left hand spread.

Although he couldn't see it for himself, there was a deep cut, eight centimeters long, between the third and fourth ribs on the left side of his chest. He would be able to continue fighting for 15 minutes at best, without significant blood loss.

"Choose, Vahn, me or her?" Victor asked, his polite tone contrasting with the bloodthirst shining in his eyes.

"As if," Vahn growled, furious with himself for failing to take the parry far enough to keep from being hit. Drawing first blood always gave a fighter a measure of psychological advantage. He had to draw some of his own, or Victor would run with the edge he'd gained, straight to a win. And Vahn had lost entirely too much blood as it was.

Drawing a deep breath that made his injured ribs howl, Vahn attacked, driving hard in a flurry of clawing strikes that kept Victor too busy parrying to make any counters of his own. He kept going until he was almost chest to chest with his twin, until Victor's arms were straining to hold off Vahn's left arm with the blade and sheath. His wound throbbing a kettle-drum beat of agony, Vahn rammed a knee into Victor's hard muscled belly.

"Victor!!" Vahn yelled out even as he pistoned his left arm forward, smashing it atop Victor's head and knocking him backwards several feet. Victor went rolling along the ground, before sliding to a halt along his knees.

"Unghh..." Stopping, Victor stood up full, branding both sheath and tachi blade still. "It would seem that you refuse to choose. You'll have to be punished, I'm afraid, dear brother of mine, as much as it saddens me to have to kill you, I will do it if you continue to stand in my way!"

"You aren't my brother anymore." Vahn reared his left arm back, as the engravings upon it's surface finally begin to come to life. He feels the sickening tug on his own arteries, even as a large ball of flames is formed within the center of his left hand. Thrusting his arm forward, he let the projectile fly.

"This reminds me of when we used to play catch!" Victor said lightly, even as used the sheath to simply cleave the flames in halves, the intense heat passing on either side of his person and detonating behind him. Rearing back with his right arm, he threw the blade's sheath full force at Vahn in the same manner as a boomerang, but Vahn easily ducked and rolled from it.

Pushing forward, Vahn leaned hard to the right from another sword stroke by Victor, but the action causes him to actually trip over sheath, which had swung back around. He felt the deep slice from the sheath's edge penetrate the skin on his thighs, which all but made him fall on his face.

He looks up to see Victor ready to attack again. "Goodbye."

Ahh--! Raising his left arm, out of desperation more than anything else, Vahn let loose with a gout of flames catching his brother by surprise. Enough of a distraction for Vahn to pull himself back up.

Having pulled backwards, before he could get heavily damaged, Victor charged at him once more, getting his tachi locked against Vahn's left arm.

They continued to exhange blows in this fashion, neither getting a solid hit, when Vahn leapt backwards and retreated onto the Balcony's edge. His breath's were heavily laboured, as he was nearing the limit at which he could continue fighting.

"Leaving so soon?" Victor caught up to him and swung both blade and sheath down, but instead of striking Vahn, it made a large hole in the balcony itself, breaking it away as he leapt back. "You should've never started caring for her Vahn. She's made you weak. She's turned you against me!"

"That's not true!" Both struck at each other falling off the balcony's edge in the process, and began falling down the side of the Tower.

"Vahn--!!" Ashe, who had been simply watching as the two fought, unable to do anything and having nothing but guilt as well as hope simultaneously gnaw away at her, now yelled out, watching as the two fell.

They smashed against the sides of the Tower, still exchanging blows, before literally crashing into the Garden.

Birds flew from their perches frightened as the two came crashing through bark and foliage. Hundreds of tiny cuts decorated Vahn's arm and his body, bits of glass still stuck. Amazingly enough, nothing was broken; landing in several branches had actually broken his fall somehow.

"Ungh.. d-dammit..." Not too far ahead, Vahn could see Victor, who was just beginning to get up himself. Vahn pushed himself back up, only to get knocked down to the ground with the flat end of Victor's sheathe. Yellowed eyes stared out furiously as he descended upon his brother.

"HAH!" Victor stabbed downward with his tachi but Vahn simply rolled to the side quickly, before sliding to his feet.

Victor pulled his blade free, even as Vahn came rushing forward with a horizontal taloned slash. Victor easily ducked and knocked Vahn backwards with the pommel of his tachi.

The tree directly behind Victor is easily slashed in two; large splinters of wood flying everywhere.

"You've already lost and you don't even know it." Victor stared down at Vahn, reversing the grip on his tachi, so the blade faced forward again. "I've always admired your tenacity, brother."

"Don't waste your breath with compliments." Vahn got back up to his feet wiping the blood from his lips, even as Victor charged at Vahn once more aiming a nasty diagonal chop to the upper right.

"I'll stop breathing then." Vahn barely sidestepped as several trees went down, the surrounding forest groaning as the two siblings carried on their battle. They swung at one another again, and again; talons against blade, dragging one another back and forth through the terrain.

Pushing himself into position, Victor pressed the length of his sheath against Vahn's chest, forcing the first wound he'd given him to re-open as well as forcing him backwards, into another tree.

"Fighting you is almost like fighting a mirror image..."

"What I see is exactly the opposite!" Vahn pushed against Victor, barely avoiding yet another stab from Victor's sword.

Pushed backwards by his own feet, Vahn suddenly braced his right hand atop his left, shooting the upper portion of his forearm towards Victor, the hand attached to several lengths of chain. Defelcting the speared hand with his sheath, he then used his tachi to bat the length downwards stepping on it in the process.

"It's time to cut the family ties."

"What... are you talking about?" Vahn stared towards Victor, his chest heaving with breath, left hand splayed out against the wounds on his torso.

"This fight was bound to happen, Vahn. This planet isn�t big enough for twins like us, and one of us has to go. I had thought that as long as we could be happy together... we would never have to come to this... but.."

Victor charges at Vahn and tries to stab him once more with a full fledged lunge, but Vahn waited until just the last moment, grabbing Victor's blade just as the tip was cutting into his shoulder.

Snaring it with his left hand, he began using the abnormal strength in that arm to literally heft Victor upwards and into several trees, tossing Victor's sword away in the process. This... Thi--- no good... I need to get Ashe and...

Victor forced his way out of the mess of fallen wood, his entire left side badly damaged from the fall. Dashing forward, he haymakered Vahn squarely in the jaw, sending his brother reeling.

"That the best you can could do...?" Blood dripped down the side of Vahn's face and out of his mouth, refusing to fall.

"I'm only getting warmed up." Victor spun the sheathe about, before swinging it for an ankle level slash- left to right.

Leaping upwards, Vahn avoided the low slash, and came downward with his left elbow, the spike digging deep into Victor's left shoulder.

Sliding back as his brother hissed in pain, Vahn braced himself to fleche � a lunging run, quick and deadly and hard to stop. And risky, if Victor should recover and come up under Vahn's guard, he could easily impale himself on Victor's weapon.

Vahn bellowed a cry, and Victor looked up into his lunge. Sighting down the length of his black arm, Vahn saw yellowed eyes widen slightly as he charged.

He waited for Victor to retreat in the blurring instant of his rush. Then, as he came within sword's reach, for Victor's parry, the quick scoop of murmillion steel that would push his talons out of line and save Victor from what would otherwise be a death thrust.

"VAHN!!!"

And it didn't come.

His talons were scant millimeters from Ashe's face when Vahn jerked his wrist to deflect it. The points sliced past her ear....

Even as Victor stabbed inward with his tachi the rest of the way.

"--GHHKK!!" Blood spurted out Vahn's mouth once more, as he felt the immense pain welling up inside his body.

"Please.... no more... I don't want.. this.. no more...." Ashe' eyes stared into Vahn's even as her arms came to rest around his body.

"W-Wha....Why...Why did you...!!" Vahn stared down in horror. The whole time they had been fighting, she apparently had made her way down to them.

Coming between both brothers, Victor had spotted his sword, and with one swift motion of his foot-- managed to kick it up and into his right hand, thrusting forward without a single thought.

Gutting both Ashe and Vahn at once.

"......Vahn." Victor spoke softly, staring at the scene before him.

Yellowed eyes hollowed out into pits of gold, even as His left arm came slashing down wildly, raking across Victor's chest with an immense explosion of heat.

"!!?" Victor stared in disbelief as he was blasted backwards, blood spraying from the wounds down the left side of his midsection and arm.

Vahn and Ashe blasted backwards as well, sliding free of Victor's tachi and flying straight through the Garden's stained glass.

That night in Strata... children remember seeing what appeared to be nothing more than a shooting star come from the great Tower.

Others said they saw an angel descend from it's peak.

Still others, could not be bothered to explain what exactly happened on that day.

Yet, on that day... fate struck.

811Kaym

ooc: Wonderful post! ( i read it yesterday) - but since no one is posting afterwards- i just wanted to praise you.

smilies/icon_4laugh.gif

812Lucind Varhetel

Ah...those were the fights seldomly to happen on the open battlefield but rather away from public. And still, those fights often created a greater stir, more fundamental changes than wars sporting huge armies.

Straining your soul to the utmost. Tearing it apart to protect what seemed to be right in your eyes.

In those moment, you've got no time for hesitation or doubt. But when it's over, are you satisfied with the truth you saved with your own bloody hands?

Are you afraid to take a closer look, fearing to realize you're only holding a little piece of reality--but not the truth which justifies all your deeds?

...

Lucind felt her confusion and questions melting with one scene after another being shown to her.

813Sunstrike

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"Nothing... it was nothing."

Vahn stared down at the floor, a little past Tellus as he took in Sun's words. Raven's voice chimed in, and for a split second, he felt as if a part of him were trying to break away from his skin.

As if he was being sucked back into something.

It had the oddest sensation of deja vu... yet again.

It left him unsettled within the pit of his stomach, before he broke out of it himself.

Of course, it didn't help that the sound of nails clacking against the floor were suddenly heard.

.. a dog...?

Turning his head in the direction of the room's unseen walkway, a pair of red eyes stared right back.

Soft growling was heard, before several more eyes came into view.

HonoRaven Wrote:

smilies/icon_stare.gif if it isn't one thing, its another smilies/icon_rolleyes.gif ... Rave didn't want to look, the hairs on the back of her neck were already standing on end and she just knew that this was going to be bad... very bad if everything else this place had thrown at them was on an escalating scale! She shoved the statue hard to topple it over the edge with another crash, focusing on getting enough weight off the elevator thing to get them away from whatever it was that was about to try and eat them now I'll take care of the statues... Sun, Vahn.. buy us a little time, if possible... smilies/icon_sad.gif

The words were barely out of Ravens mouth before a red blur shot past the group. There was a sickening crunch as Sunstrike landed, growling, feet first against the skull of the first hellhound, plowing it into the stone floor.

A spiderweb of cracks branched out from the impact, black blood oozing through. The dog's followers actually retreated a few steps, giving him enough time to speak.

"Stay there, Vahn..." Sun's back was to the rest. "When in doubt I'll use the wings and catch you up..." There was a jarring shake to the elevator as another staue sailed off from Hono's push. Orange eyes caught yellow ones. "You HAVE to get to him Vahn...do whatever it takes..." By now the surprise had worn off and they began to move forward towards the salamander...teeth bared.

Two jumped, heading for the rising platform, another aiming to take the boy down. The one moving past was suddenly stopped in it's tracks, a weapon of pure fire impaled within it's leg. Sun's own feet skidded back at the momentum of the moving hound, but it wasn't so long that he couldn't drive the wounded one right into the one coming at him with another crunch.

814Vahn Fah

"Hey! Who are you kidding!?"

Vahn yelled out towards Sunstrike, even as the platform continued ascending. Tellus was still layed out along Vahn's arms which meant there really wasn't much he could do short of dropping her and running after Sun.

"Sunstrike!"

All the while the platform continued rising, heading for the opening in the ceiling.

The platform itself rode along four geared rails, rising alongside columns; how it was powered was unknown.

The hellhounds themselves would try to surround and attack as a pack, their flaming maws and searing claws aiming to strike in full attacks against the redhead.

815Kalin DNom

Actually, at this point Tellus was struggling to get out of Vahn's arms even though she was still weak.

"SUN!?!?!" One hand found a spot on Vahn's chest as the other gripped, looking for his arm to push herself up and out. "What are we doing?! We have to help him!" It was as if there were two voices speaking instead of just one. Then one voice would drown out the other making sure it was clear. "If you don't come back alive, I'll hunt you down in Hell!?"Even while she still struggled to get free.

816HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif wait... smilies/icon_stare.gif bloody... MEN smilies/icon_stressed.gif *Rave was more than a little ticked at her old friends apparent attempt at self sacrifice.. it was annoying among other things, after all, how did Sun expect her and Tellus to keep Vahn out of trouble, the man never listened to them unless he wanted too smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ... With frustration, and more than a little anger, Raven kicked one more statue off the dias, very glad to be wearing the oversized boots as she felt the nasty shock up her leg.. but the statue toppled in a very pleasant looking manner that once again reinforced the fact that she was a little more than her 4 foot tall, 95lb exterior portrayed..." Sun, if you don't get your cute a** back up here right now, I swear I will find some way to haunt you even from my grave about all this! smilies/icon_scream.gif

817Sunstrike

"Heh..." Pointed teeth and a shallow smile. "S'not going up fast enough..." He growled and focused on the pack moving in. "Shall we give it a little nudge?"

Sunstrike actually drew something in the air...even as teeth sank into one of his shoulders.

Everyone one the elevator would almost feel the silence that decended from below, before a rumble that shook the loose stones. Suddenly, a great whoosh of super heated air slammed into the bottom off the platform.

Gear's squealed into high gear, their cries mixing with that of the hounds that were burning alive. The platform shot up floors like a cork in a shaken up champagne bottle, flames licking the outter edges and heating them up to a nice cherry red.

Once it had gone from view, Sunstrike stood panting for a moment, teeth marks scoring his body...the shadows of the creatures burned into the very walls.

818Vahn Fah

And just as quickly, the platform came to a slamming halt, arriving at it's final destination.

The gears were slagged, the 'riding' lines burnt beyond recognition; the platform was practically inoperable.

Which also meant that Sunstrike was cut off from the group, by a fairly large margin.

The three of them would find themselves within a small ante-chamber, a pair of red hewn doors the only exit.

"......"

Elsewhere...

The fall... from grace.

The doomed sinner.

A family torn apart.

Two brothers... with differences to settle.

As much as the memories seemed to flow, they also seemed to ebb away.

The great 'show' had come to an end, apparently.

".......

.....

....." Ezekiel was leaned against a tree, right hand outstretched and holding perch for a small sparrow.

"I was pretty surprised at first." He broke the soft silence, and probaly jarred Lucind's mind back to reality. "Those two.... their 'power' is unbelievable." He lifted his hand a tad bit higher, getting a better look at the bird.

"It's almost like a seal... And everything collects there and begins to grow... in the only way that fire can grow." The bird flitted away, as Ezekiel lowered his hand.

"It's amusing... you know, they're identical in every way... and have wandered this planet for so long. We've been completely unaware of their existance up till now... Well... Actually we probaly really wouldn't be existing without them."

He stared up and out passed the shattered ceiling of the garden.

"Get it? They can exist all by themselves.

Vahn...

Victor...

I don't know whether it's due to the spell or through evolution... but they aren't humans. They're really "devils"."

Ezekiel turned his gaze ot Lucind, both eyes there and whole. "For decades, life on this planet has struggled to survive. All that time though, as we all struggled on, they merely watched from their Tower. And then..."

Fresh images assaulted Lucind, the second encounter between Vahn and Victor.. which ended with the death of Ashe, and the totall annihilation of the Tower... into it's current form... as well as the entire region being torn asunder... the terrain transformed into nothing but a wasteland... a desert.

It was enough to make even someone like Lucind stagger back from the intensity.

"Pretty... scary, huh?" Ezekiel lowered his head. "We've been nearly wiped out once before... I doubt he's changed much at all, even from what I saw of him."

He turned to stare outside once more, at the setting sun. "Not even we 'modified' demons...know the extent to which Victor's resolve goes."

819Kalin DNom

Tellus struggled in Vahn's arms. " I don't like this. Not one bit." She sulked a little as she stood, slightly wobbling before glancing about.

"Oh damn and double damn... My MAKI!" She stomped her foot in frustration.

820HonoRaven

oow smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif well that kinda hurt...*Rave was sitting on the platform, looking between Vahn and the door and contemplating ways to annoy Sun in return for this when she saw him next... bloody noble, self sacraficing men...always a pain in the a**, litteraly in this case* smilies/icon_xp.gif

Well, I know I wanted the express elevator and all, but that was a little too fast smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

821Sunstrike

Sunstrike sneezed, then chuckled, as ash rained down upon him.

"Ohhhhh I'm gonna get into trouble for that..." He rubbed the back of his hand across his face, and blinked in surprise. It was still a hand, the pain was gone from the consatant need to stay human.

"Must've gotten over it..." He was puzzled really, he'd thought that any sort of magical involvement would do permenant damage. Then again, he looked at the palm, and snorted softly. A brown sun design started to show up between his thumb and index. So....he'd gotten used to the magic, integrated it, and got a mark for his troubles. Interesting.

He looked around quietly, and finally ended up walking through the door the hounds had come through, looking for more stairs to work his way up to the others.

822Vahn Fah

"He'll be fine."

He casted one last glance towards the platform he was on, before turning to face the two women. "Maki...?"

He looked over at Tellus, more than a little lost. Right now he was in the worst possible situation... socially anyway. Two highly independent females and one rugged loner of a male.

Not exactly the kind of potent party formation you'd be comfortable with.

As for Sunstrike... upon exiting out the doors, he would find himself once more within the main chamber of the center of the Tower. From his new vantage point, he would be bale to easily make out several statues depicting skeletal angels; many of which seemed to be smirking about something.

To be more precise, Sunstrike was in the middle of the levels, on the left side of the circular stairs that spiraled up endlessly to who knows where.

If he went to the edge, and peered down he would be able to make out the first level, as well as the main floor. Unfortunately for the redhead... that's all he could do for the moment.. was look about.

He was cut off from advancing any further by immensely thick stone walls on either side.

Apparently it was good that Sun had blasted the rest of them further up the shaft.

Any attempts at leaping off the balcony's edge and flying up to the other levels would fail, as some unseen force prevented flight of any sort from happening.

He would just have to wait it out.

823Sunstrike

"May all the gods..." Deep breath. "DAMN ME FOR BEING A THRICE OVER FOOL-

&^&&*

() &^%^

&^^^&^%(( "

Sun began to rant in another language...which was actually several other languages. The curses echoed over the hall...and when he was done he felt marginally better.

So....he crossed his arms and leaned against a wall, slumping, and waiting.

824Lucind Varhetel

She placed a hand over her eyes and made a step backwards when the unexpected addition of memories shot through her mind. The woman muttered something, then looked up at Ezekiel.

"And you're still with him nontheless, although you know it might end in a complete disaster this time, an outbreak of erasing 'diabolical' power?" It was no reproach, just her interest in his person and character.

And there was something else Lucind wanted to ask.

"By the way, all these memories - where did you get them from? How do you know all this?"

Of course, she herself was able to save her memories, and the lhor aven had, among other things, the function of a huge 'database' of recollections. However, to create such a stream like the boy had just shown her, featuring all kind of angles and positions, Sirens had to combine several individual memories. And moreover, there had been moments which a third person could hardly have witnessed, like those moments between Vahn and Ashe...unless someone could make himself invisible...

825Kalin DNom

"Yes. " She stomped her foot. "My nagamaki, that Dante gave me." Odd how natural the name came off her lips. Then again, despite years of calling him Mr. Decker, after someone kisses you,e ven drunk it's hard to call them Mister again.

Hopefully, she looked over at Hono and smiled. "Please please tell me you put my maki in that wonderful little space pocket of yours?"

826HonoRaven

smilies/icon_stare.gif gona keep a better eye on it this time? a little hole into nothingness appeared at her side, reaching a hand in, the hand just dissapearing for a moment and then coming back out holding the shaft of the pole arm, the Nagatami emerging out of thin air as Rave offered it back to Tellus

Well Kaz dear, time for the next round I guess.. pick a direction... forwards or back down again?and by that it was implied that Raven intended to force the elevator back down to get Sunstrike, even if she had to break it with huricane force winds to do it smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

827Vahn Fah

"How much more do you have to see until you realize you can't choose where you want to go? All we can do is keep moving forward. You want to stay behind and try forcing your way through this place, be my guest.

I'll come back for your corpse later."

He was more than irritated at this point, getting a little tired of all this running around and random battles or whatever.

He felt like he was in a video game.

Now I'm stuck with the two of them... just great. He silently mourned his lack of dealing with women.. well women like them anyway. Always made him friggin' feel uncomfortable... and blush on occasion.

Walking forward, he threw open the door--- only to find himself staring at the exact thing Sunstrike had seen.

"The... hell..?"

The trio would find themselves back along the circular stairway ramps that were built in the center of the Tower.

To be more specific, they were exactly one level above where Sunstrike was stuck.

By merely looking, the group would be able to spot numerous stone walls impeding any further access.. but straight ahead int he walkway, with the broken rubble and ruined stairs... it looked like if they climbed or jumped, or even flew they could advance somewhat.

"Well... at least we're going up."

Vahn's voice would echo out, catching Sun's attention.

Elsewhere...

"We are his... servants after all. He created us you see... human with demon... demon with human... artificial Devils.

We couldn't directly disobey him without using up all three command se--... well, that's not important."

Ezekiel waved his hand to the side, catching himself from saying maybe too much.

"Oh.. that? Well... you see, I was created using the genetic structure of both Vahn... as well as Ashe."

Yellowed eyes stared out, the pale face devoid of any emotion.

"I told you before.. 'I can feel the natural emotions of all living things'. A power derived from the Priestess' abilitiy of sumpreme perception... I am.. what you would call as a retainer... of stored memories and knowledge. I am.. after... that man's son."

828HonoRaven

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"How much more do you have to see until you realize you can't choose where you want to go? All we can do is keep moving forward. You want to stay behind and try forcing your way through this place, be my guest.

I'll come back for your corpse later."

smilies/icon_sad.gif well fine then... be that way....Rave snorted softly to herself and dropped the Maki in Telluses hand and crossed her arms over her chest, intent on simply following his lead... in silence, at least for as long as she remebered to keep her mouth shut smilies/icon_xp.gif

829Sunstrike

"Vahn...Vahn!?" Sunstrike said his name first in surprise, and then a little louder as he leaned out of the hall to squint upwards. "Can you hear me!?"

His ears twitched lightly as he waited for a reply, eye's scanning the wall to see if he could lever himself up higher...

I hope they can hear...

830Lucind Varhetel

His son.

The son of...

That meant - unless she'd misunderstood Ezekiel's words - Victor had taken his brother's genetic make-up and that of the priestress to create this boy. Or maybe even more beings like him.

From a mere objective point of view it made somehow sense, 'breeding' such obedient creatures.

The psychological aspect of this deed however...

Does Vahn know about this?

Also, Lucind wondered if the man was fully informed about his brother's plans and was now here to stop him.

831Kalin DNom

((What's supposed to be the post order again?))

Tellus took her maki and blushed in embaressment. "Joy...looks like we get to play junkyard." She looked down, wondering if she was hearing things. ******** this...Obviously, this just wasn't going to cut it. She took a deep breath and shifted slowly, her ears moving higher upon her head and becoming pointer till they formed her vixen ears as well as the rest of her shifting to match that form. Once more she was in a form that brought back bittersweet memories. Now, she could make sounds out better.

"I could've sworn I heard something..."

832HonoRaven

((I jumped my turn.. sorry about that))

833Kaym

((HO HO HO IM ANGRY! )) I just lost my ****** post! Explorer ****** up, that was long too! Meh! Ill write it as best as i can the second time)) smilies/icon_stressed.gif smilies/icon_scream.gif smilies/icon_scream.gif smilies/icon_stressed.gif

-- AHem - the post :

((Sorry if it�s sloppy, I was pissed what happened before- so I typed it quick.))

The last time I left off, Kaym had a flash back of her time in hell and the unfortunate situation with the little boy. Just as she came to her senses she was regretting the forsaken memory that burned itself in her mind. But, that wasn�t Kaym�s only problem, her heart was in pain. Nathanial�s condition hadn�t changed, but that was the problem, his wounds never healed themselves. And on occasion, they break open, soaking his only bandage.

But, to allow Kaym to continue undisturbed well, it wouldn�t be a story then now would it?

Away, in the unseen desert the five pursuers were not far away, and they were hot on her trail, casually flying through the hot desert air.

�Did you see what happened to Urtivga?� Asked a soft feminine male voice.

�Oh hell yeah, I passed his ******** up corpse on the way here.�

�NYOHH, Sigh, you�re so mean!� The testosterone-less man wrapped his hands around his shoulders and shouted in the air.

Sigh�s teeth clinched, �Jesus ****** Christ, Feih! That ****** voice pisses me off.�

�Oh, be nice Sigh, it�s not his fault he�s a f**.� A voice chuckled from Sigh�s left.

�NYOHH! Caster�s here! Why are you here?!� Feih�s red eyes lit up as he squealed.

�******** A, Feih!�

�Oh don�t be bitter, Sigh, you got the promotion you wanted� you should be happy.� Caster chuckled at himself.

Caster, � the ****** top-notch pretty boy, you **** b*d. Why are you here, being so careless!? This is my mission, you ******. I�ll rip that pretty blonde hair from your head one day� Sigh spat angrily in his mind before he heard his response.

�He sent me to make sure the job got done properly� She is one tough cookie, eh, Tear, Spoah?

�Roger that.� Said one of the two lackeys, his bold stupid, confident face smiled, revealing his yellow crooked teeth.

�****** great, the silent ninja **** and the Conceded p*k are here too!� Those two are always on his ******** tail, following him like loyal dogs�

�Silence!� Caster yelled, pulling out his spear and smiled, his crystal eyes were lit with excitement. �I can see our precious cookie just up ahead.�

::Kaym threw her head back to the loud voice. Clearly seeing the five soaring through the air, her muscles tensed and her once calm breath was now in an utter panic.

�********!� Her eyes widened as the situation approached, she felt an unwanted cold sweat rush over her body. �This is bad, this is bad� this is bad�

:Swiftly acting, Kaym set Nathanial�s head down and leapt from the large Kodo matriarch , her sword was already drawn. The time prediction on Kaym�s side was off. They were already there, for just as she leapt from the oblivious Kodo, Sigh came slamming into her shoulder, sending her flying back to the ground.

�KAYM! OH-TOH!� Caster yelled at he hurled the spear at the passenger Kodo.

A pain struck bellow screamed from the Kodo as the spear drove through its belly. Immediately Kaym got to her feet, her eyes wide with fear as she watched the Kodo thrash itself about in a dangerous dance.

�NYHOO! You missed!� Feih landed and carelessly pranced around.

Kaym charged Caster, swinging her sword furiously once, thrice slashing Caster�s shoulder, blood shot from the new wound. Being the man that he was, Kaym knew he wouldn�t scream. True, Caster stumbled back, grunting and holding his wounded shoulder, Kaym still ready to charge again.

�AHH!� Feih screamed. �You hurt my darling!� Feih, being behind Kaym, hastily dashed towards the unsuspecting Kaym and let a parry of slices scorch her back in a downward X.

The unpleasant stinging cold flushed through her body, she unskillfully stumbled forward, being then caught by a hard uppercut to her face. Her body was thrown to the ground, relentless rolling through the rough sand, finally coming to a stop with her face in the unsettled earth.

�You got slow Kay...� Abruptly, Caster was quickly interrupted. Spoah Flashed overhead, racing towards Kaym�s fallen body.

�I�m the best! I�ll kill you Kaym and I�ll get the reward! It�s mine! HAHAHA! Spoah laughed out loud, his yellow teeth and eyes glistened in the suns oncoming afternoon ray.

�FOOL!� Caster yelled, reaching his arm forward.

Spoah approached Kaym�s body, time got slower. The tension of Spoah�s mistake was tedious. Being directly above Kaym�s back, Spoah yelled what he thought to be his last victory cry.

�HAHA, your min�� Just then, Kaym swung forward with her arm out stretched, Rigveta was firmly held in her hand pointed directly in Spoah�s face. Without saying a word Kaym pulled the trigger, releasing a maddening cyclone on fire.

�AHG!� His voice was cut off as quickly as it came.

Caster turned his head away, not wanting to see his subordinates� body being disintegrated in only a matter of seconds. The bright light could be seen for miles, shooting up into the atmosphere.

: Just as Kaym lowered her arm, her attention was quickly brought to the Kodo. The Kodo had stampeded Sigh, sending him to the ground. But, just as the wounded Kodo did so, it turned towards the cliff. Running aimlessly towards it�s and Nathanial�s demise!

��Oh god�� Kaym jumped to her feet and rushed across the sand, past Caster and Feih. Her breath did not come out, like before, time was flowing slowly. She could see the oncoming situation in her mind. Her yellow eyes were once again filled with fear.

The kodo runs over the edge, its feet left the ground, the blue sky captured it and held on, sucking it down, descending to the rocky depths.

"NATHANIAL!" He falls. Without thinking, she leapt after him with her arm stretched out.

She plummets over the edge desperately reaching for him.

Diving into the sea

834Vahn Fah

((This is why you should use Firefox. smilies/icon_razz.gif

As for post order... eh.. ******** it. Just post and respond as you feel.. make it more natural or whatever I guess.. but don't go crazy with it.))

Christ... I feel like I'm playing scoutleader with these girls... He hadn't meant to be so rude to Raven.. but the tension was stressing him out a bit.

Enough that when he saw Raven drag Tellus' weapon out of... 'pocketspace' and then the subsequent shifting of Tellus into a more...feline nature... he just about assumed he was in a parallel dimension.

He didn't event want to know how or why she could... turn into.. Blackcat...

"Er... let's just--??"

He turned his head to the side, hearing a very familiar voice.. coming from below. "SUN?"

835Kalin DNom

It was a vixen form, not a cat form that Tellus shifted into. But that didn't matter, she could hear better and move better in this form. She moved forward towards the voice.

"We should go after him..."

836HonoRaven

Rave stepped tentatively onto the first step, craning her neck in an attempt to look around the curve for more trouble, wondering if there really was a way to get to Sun from here... Now Vahn's mood was rubbing off on her, if she wasn't careful she might just end up all surly and annoyed at everything, like him ![smilies/icon_xp.gif](http://s.cdn.gaiaonline.com/images/common/smilies/icon_xp.gif) . The little elemental took another stair up, keeping a hand on the wall as if that would save her from whatever this twisted rat maze threw at them next. This was all beginning to look like way too much for her, in her present state, perhaps if she was still an avatar this would all have been a walk in the park... but she was just another raven now... and losing strength with every damn attack or defense that she used...

837Sunstrike

He was now leaning dangerously out of the balcony, up towards whereever the returning voices had called. His legs were braced securly on the rail though.

"Yo!" Sun thought about it for a second, then added. "I'm alright!" He grinned, as if this'd calm any worries that any of them had. Gotta love it when he played simple minded...

838Vahn Fah

Roleplaying is on pause until I finish my courses for this block-- which is on Sunday, midnight to be exact.

Also, I don't think I'll be making any further posts after that due to the fact that I might have to change several things story wise, to account for the removal of a character out of Vahn's life.

I'll try to come to a decision ASAP.

Thanks for the understanding.

839Vahn Fah

"I didn't exactly bring a rope with me." He responded dryly, even as he leaned over the railing and started down a level.

He could hear Sun's voice... and see that smidgen of red hair.

Jeez... "What do you mean you're alright!? How the hell are we supposed to get you up here?!"

840Kalin DNom

Tellus looked over at Vahn. "What do you think purses are for?" She dug into her slingpurse, her own personal 'hammerspace' and mutely thanked her secretary for suggesting it as well as a place to buy it only a week before she had came out here. Deep inside was exactly what she had been looking for. A piece of long a** rope.

"Women's purses aren't called bottomless pits for nothing you know." Handing the rope to Vahn. it was easily 100 feet long. She blushed slightly. "I was planning on uh...going splunking with it."

841HonoRaven

Hono leaned against the wall laughing silently at a remembered comment from Night... Splunking smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

Tellus was more on her feet now, that was really a good thing... Hono should have thought to look for a rope herself in her claudiical space, it was just too bad that she didn't think there was anything really useful in there, like some dinamite or an eliphant gun ![smilies/icon_xp.gif](http://s.cdn.gaiaonline.com/images/common/smilies/icon_xp.gif) now both of those could have been usefull in this place smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

842Theory-Of-Xerosis

Kazaki Nozima slowly walks up the dune using an old stick to support him. His tounge hung out of his mouth hoping to catch any trace of water...Even though there isn't any. After a few seconds he collapsed to the ground hungry and thirsty.

843Sunstrike

"I kinda figured, I dunno....I'd get some rest while you guys do what you do <3 A little nap never did any harm!" Like he could really sleep in this place, but passing up the chance to tease Vahn a little did not enter the equation.

Meanwhile he was looking around for an answer. He always supposed he could go down...There was that strange door as well. Maybe it bore a little more investigation. It wasn't everyday that you came across something that could actually burn Vahn.

844Vahn Fah

Ok... now that was just wrong.

He'd heard of bags that could hold more than their suggested amount, but it was still crazy to see every now and then. It just... looked so weird.

Well, whatever.

"I'd hate to think of what else you normally carry in that thing..."

He'd be looking back down over the railing now, trying not to fall off and get a better look at Sun's position.

Not that he was staring down at his a** or anything.

"Hey-- think your fine with climbing up? We have rope."

Of course it'd probaly would have been easier for Raven to just fly down and get him... but if they tried that, the Tower would just nullify their 'magic' and nixx it.

Of course none of them knew that since it hadn't been attempted yet, but...

845Kalin DNom

"Well, I'd suggest you know, Raven flying except well..." smilies/icon_whee.gif She laughed a little. "I'm not sure she could carry all that flab Sunny has now!" Making sure the last part carried very loudly down the tunnel. The main reason she was thinking of the rope was, her own energy was not trustworthy, so she tried to think of 'normal' ways to do things mostly.

846HonoRaven

smilies/icon_rolleyes.gif Rave snorted to herself, resisting the urge to poke Vahn in the back, as he leaned out over the edge, and see if he would do the natural thing and shout in surprise and nearly fall over the edge ![smilies/icon_xp.gif](http://s.cdn.gaiaonline.com/images/common/smilies/icon_xp.gif) ... that was always so amusing to watch people forget that they were in the care of friends who would actually never do anything to hurt them... but the sad part was that both Tell and Vahn actually thought that in her natural form Hono might be able to carry Sunstrike ![smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif](http://s.cdn.gaiaonline.com/images/common/smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif) . In her animal forms she possessed no ability or strength that the animal did not, with the exception of her telepathy... Raven as a raven was nothing more than a bird... and even in her favorite form as a cat her only strength was silver claws.. the same as silver finger nails on the woman Um... the rope is a better idea... smilies/icon_3nodding.gif I'm a little low on energy to try some more massive wind workings and we all know Sun likes his sweets too much to be very light smilies/icon_blaugh.gif smilies/icon_xd.gif

847Sunstrike

"OI!! THESE HEAR POINTY THINGS DON'T JUST FRAME MY BEAUTIFUL FACE YOU KNOW!! I HEARD ALL THAT!!!" Sunstrike scowled back up at the them, drowning in anger marks. Truthfully he had worried about gaining weight...and scales...and a tail...and a lot of other things besides. He was sensitive, give him a break...

"I can give the rope a try as long as you promise me that nothing is gonna HURT me if I do it...!"

848Kalin DNom

"Can you pull your own weight up?" Tell snickered and lowered the rope. "Cause that's probably the most dangerous thing right now." For some reason, she was highly amused even though they were still in very dangerous situation.

"C'mon luv. I'll buy you some ice cream if you behave when this is over."

849Vahn Fah

He hung back and simply crossed both arms across his chest, waiting and looking idly to the side.

850Vahn Fah

Lucind Varhetel Wrote:

His son.

The son of...

That meant - unless she'd misunderstood Ezekiel's words - Victor had taken his brother's genetic make-up and that of the priestress to create this boy. Or maybe even more beings like him.

From a mere objective point of view it made somehow sense, 'breeding' such obedient creatures.

The psychological aspect of this deed however...

Does Vahn know about this?

Also, Lucind wondered if the man was fully informed about his brother's plans and was now here to stop him.

"Your unusually quiet."

The flat voice would merely serve to brake her out of her thoughts and back into reality.

He'd already walked away from the shattered side of the glass 'cage' which encompassed much of the garden.

"Victor will come for you soon... Are you prepared?"

851HonoRaven

Rave shrugged and took a quick look over the edge towards Sun with a smirk that he likely wouldn't see Heads up sweet stuff smilies/icon_whee.gif

She took the shorter end of the rope, looking at Vahn all joking aside, he is still bigger and heavier than the both of us and we will need a little help to hold him steady smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

she held out the short end of the rope to him, wondering if he was mad at her and Tell about them insisting on coming, knowing now that the both of them would have been better left to die slowly back in Strata, instead of always under the boys feet like they were now... but that was all just conjecture, she would never presume to even attempt to read his mind, and that was presuming that she could!

852Lucind Varhetel

"Prepared?"

Lucind chuckled and it still sounded friendly.

"I don't even know what Victor wants me to do. Ah...of course, he did tell me a lot, but I'm not filled in on the exact process of...the realization of his dream.

Also-" She smiled at the boy.

"I never promised Victor to really help him."

853Vahn Fah

"It would be... easier on all of us if you just helped him, Miss Lucind."

Ezekiel stared towards her, his dead eyes emotioneless even as he apparently made the slight 'threat'.

"He had his heart set on gaining your favour... I hate to think what would happen if you attempt to back out now."

854Lucind Varhetel

"Huh...back out?" She loosely locked her wrists behind her back and her eyes wandered over the ground.

"Like I said: in fact, no promises have been made. I do understand his motives - yet nobody can guarantee me the side-effects of creating a new Eden won't end the life of thousands of people, or millions..."

"Or," Lucind slowly lifted her head to look at the boy," what do you know about the exact meaning or the consequences of re-opening the gates of paradise, Ezekiel? ---

Anyhow, if I'm the only one who can play the part of the 'singing Apostle' and there's any chance the activation or later use of Eden might bring chaos instead of...heavenly peace - what should hold me back from refusing to help or...deactivating myself?"

Only during the second half of her sentence the faint smile had vanished - but returned soon after.

"And if a forced song, the song of an unfree, manipulated will still worked, what else would it show than that the new Eden is build on lies?"

855Sunstrike

The rope slid through his hands as he hesitated. Then with a soft sigh, he swung himself out and started upwards, causeing dust and debris to cloud down to the lower levels in his wake.

If he got up to the level the others were in, he'd haul himself over the edge, covered in dust, bites and scratches, even the sun designs were blurred along his body. A knick had even been taken out of one of his ears.

He'd rest on the edge a few moments while the others collected themselves.

856Kalin DNom

Tellus threw her arms about the imp that liked to call himself Sunstrike and bit his ear. Just a bit of a love bite but still. "Don't EVER scare me like that again or I'll turn you into a popsicle." But she was hugging him too tightly to really be angry.

857HonoRaven

smilies/icon_whee.gif good boy... with a happy little snicker Rave patted Sun on the shoulder as she looked him over for any substantial injuries out of the corner of her eye, trying not to appear too much like a mother hen smilies/icon_xp.gif

858Kalin DNom

Tellus leaned back. "I can't do this Sunny. Call me a coward, but I just can't." She then looked up to Vahn. "I'm sorry." Her eyees swirled as if fighting off an inner conflict of interest. She stood and then began to walk down, if she couldn't walk down, she'd climb down she wasn't attempting any magic because she wasn't sure she had any. Besides, she had to leave, she couldn't endanger them further.

((Sorry guys, I love Levi. It was my first RP home. But as much as I love it, I can't stay here. However, Sunny is right. I can't let a few people be an excuse to be in a place I can't take seriously. It's become far too much of a joke in my mind. Whether you agree or not is your own choice, but to me it has. Kraun and Silver A, keep up the good work. Don't let it fall into it's own waste. If anyone wants to get a hold of me, I'll be RPing the thread or you can IM/PM me. smilies/icon_heart.gif to all.))

859Vahn Fah

Roleplay is stopped until further notice. I honestly don't think I'll be picking this back up.

Enjoy yourselves elsewhere.

860Lucind Varhetel

((wtf? smilies/icon_gonk.gif

Then I'm totally gonna write the post with Lu's song for myself, just for the sake n fun of it and put it in my journal XD))

861HonoRaven

((elsewhere? ponders and sighs riiiight.. I don't have any of those really smilies/icon_sad.gif crappy....))

862HonoRaven

((sighs and goes on with other things all good things must come to an end I supose... smilies/icon_sad.gif ))

I guess you could say I have lived a long life, but in my mind the last few years are the brightest... One would say that is only normal, seeing as how the past was long and the last few years were close in my mind, but that is not really the truth... I loved the last few years the most because of the people in them... the people that I have loved, and lost...

Those are the ties that still bind me to this life, the ties that I cling desperately to in these days... but as my life slips away with my power I can't help but to question my motives...

Do I want to live because of the people I love, or because I am simply too afraid of what might come next?

The old part of me says that if I really wanted to live I would be trying harder to find a way to fix the break in my power!

There is the other side though, the side that worries what the people around me see... Do they still see the bright vibrant woman I used to be, or do they see the empty shell that I am slowly becoming? I can't bear the thought that they might see me like that! I would rather die alone than let them see the hollow powerless creature that I am slowly becoming...

Some would argue that I am being silly, that I am simply more human now than I was before, and that the humans manage to live perfectly happy lives without a drop of power in them... but it isn't the power that I fear losing, I am more afraid of who will be hurt by the loss of my power!

I could loose them all by simply being there when they need me, and not being able to do a a damn thing for them! smilies/icon_stressed.gif

Hono sat out in the middle of the desert, heat waves dancing around her as she soaked up the sun. Chaotic orange eyes closed as she reflected on her current dilemma, soaking up the power of the heat all around her along with the rays of the sun, a slight smile quirking on her lips as she thought about how an ordinary person would never just be sitting out here, they would have to worry about things like heat stroke, and sun burn, and dehydration... where all this killer heat was a major part of what was making her feel more alive... and that thought quickly erased the glimmer of a smile from her features.

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ah the joy of never being human to begin with....she shook her head a little, long strands of fiery red hair brushing the sand around her. She could feel the same power that she soaked up draining away almost as fast as she collected it... She had to admit that the fun in the tower had only made things worse, she had drained away her deepest reserves and even started leaching the power around her to keep going, now she couldn't even close the link between her and the children! She had to keep it open, and she had to stay out here to keep from draining energy away from them

I find in me the strength to go on.... smilies/icon_sad.gif

863Sunstrike

"Hullo beautiful."

He stood there, a shadow dragging across her form, seeming to watch the view much as she was. It reflected off the colours in his eyes before he sighed and looked down at her with a tired smile.

There was something older about Sunstrike now. Long gone were the times where he and this girl would romp through the many portals of the Leviathan, and they were both feeling it. Dark circles marred his eyes, a foreshadow for a weary future.

She probably wouldn't be here if it weren't for him, dragging himself through her mind.

"You seem a bit lost, sitting out here all by yourself." Fingers found their slow way to her temples, lightly dragging her hair back so he could see her face better. "Was there something this humble servant could do? Other then bask in the glory, I mean." A simple grin quirked across the lips, half in humor, half sadness. He'd known...for how long now?

Of course, you couldn't have a connection like this without some deeper knowledge.

864HonoRaven

Rave didn't open her eyes, but she tilted her head back as if to look up at him with a happy smile hey now, I think we both know that I am perfectly capable of getting into all sorts of trouble on my own smilies/icon_xp.gif

Perhaps I should ask you the same question Sunstrike? 'Cause I couldn't help but to notice that you do not exactly look the same as I remember...Change of subject... a lame attempt to keep an old friend from worrying about her, besides she didn't really have a clue as to what to do with herself right about now, so it was no use admitting that to someone she still cared so much about.

Orange eyes opened to look up at him, wondering if it was any use at all to doge the subject. And I couldn't help but to wonder if part of that was my doing... "You can not be changed by someone without changing them in return" smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif and all that....

865Sunstrike

"Ah now...you changed me, but only for the better, Hono." He plunked all the way down beside her, leg stretched out, letting her hair fall back into place. His hands weaved around his knee and he leaned back a little in thought.

"I can't help but feel that you contributed to the good in me, while all I did was take from you. I don't know if there really is any way I could give back what I owe you."

He looked at her out of the corner of his eye, she could change subjects as long as she liked, he was content to just talk. None of that topic was really comfortable for him either, so he didn't blame her for taking her time.

866HonoRaven

Rave chuckled softly grinning don't be silly, I had nothing to do with the good in you... it was always there, it was part of what drew me to you.. That good heart, and your strength smilies/icon_xd.gif

I wanted to be just like you and Enki in the beginning, I met so many people by following you two around...Nedy, Kas, Night.. Evan smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif she grabbed a handful of sand and then let the grains slowly drain out between her fingers where would I be today without you in the beginning? I would never have stayed at the stadium without you... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

867Sunstrike

He poked her gently in the shoulder.

"You have your opinions, I'll keep mine," He grinned in return and drew his other leg up to hug both. "You'd still be a godess, instead of mortal, though, either or, you've still looked and been a godess to me. You wouldn't have done HALF as much damage..."

He started to laugh softly. "All those things you were so worried about burning...at least YOU didn't help blow the whole thing sky high..." His head turned to her. "Silly pyro's, the lot of us. Kas is..." Sun was silent for a moment, worry and a blush scrawling across his cheeks. "Recovering okay, a little distant...grumpy, but asleep now. So I thought I'd see where you'd wandered off to..."

868HonoRaven

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif I think eventually it would have come to this between Munin and I anyhow... She was meant to live life, not hide throughout the ages...

Kas is always distant... it is very good that you are as close to him as you are smilies/icon_wink.gif she couldn't help the slight snicker at that, hoping that the two of them would eventually stop glancing at each other out of the corners of their eyes... but they were men, and Kas in particular could be a very stubborn man

See, my problem right now is that I don't know what to do with myself anymore, I just feel rather useless... No one needs me anymore..She shook her head looking down and doodling with her finger in the sand, that wasn't the whole problem.. there was still the link between herself and samantha, draining the life out of both of them...

869Sunstrike

"We all feel like that sometimes..." Pretending the blush hadn't gotten deeper at her words on his and Vahn's relationship.

"It makes me sad to know you think you're unwanted Hono. Even I have to admit, though...this place has changed a lot from what you and I knew...makes me feel old, and more then a little homesick."

He perked up a little, maybe it wouldn't have to end like this.

"You know, me and Vahn are heading home soon, there are a few loose ends to tie down, he's gotta heal...did you wanna come with? S'a long way, but we've got this jeep...Looks like it'll hold up til we reach the coast! We can...go swimming..." He trailed off a little, watching her.

870HonoRaven

she laughed softly, still not looking up who's driving? 'Cuase I'm not certain that I trust you behind the wheel Sunny smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

besides, I wouldn't want to be in the way smilies/icon_wink.gif smilies/icon_xp.gif she just couldn't help it... it was too much fun to tease him a little...

Everything changes... I guess that it is just a matter of keeping up with the times. Too bad I'm too old to learn new trickslaughing at herself she flopped back in the sand and smiled up at the sky

871Sunstrike

"Eh? Get in the way of what?" Cluelessness won out, lest embarassment overload his senses. He looked down at her, smiling much like he did before.

"What kind of new tricks? Maybe I can help?" Maybe it was best to just...innocently walk into the trap waiting for them both.

872HonoRaven

ooh like that cool fire bird thing that Vahn did.... now there was a cool new trick smilies/icon_xp.gif she moved her arms a bit, almost making a snow angel in the sand and there are all the new fighters... they all know so many new things...

it was his turn to avoid the subject, so she just let it go as if she hadn't said a thing

873Sunstrike

"I don't remember much of it, believe it or not." He grinned and stood up.

"But you wanna make a pheonix? Welp....all we need is a chicken...and a lot of distance, and I'll make you a pheonix. Admittedly it won't be as BIG, and the whole thing'll probably be a little loud, but we'll have something nice to eat afterwards." Sun grinned down at her in complete wickedness, his palm reaching for her hand.

"New things aren't that special! I still have all my old tricks, they serve me well enough."

874HonoRaven

smilies/icon_blaugh.gif ha ha, poor bird smilies/icon_xp.gif she took his hand and let him help her back up, shaking sand out of her hair you just want an excuse to have a whole chicken for dinner...

all your old tricks eh?she smirked again, remebering old times

875Sunstrike

"Oh, well, yeah! I mean, how many other people you know can turn into a great huge lizard?" He watched her stand for a moment.

"Hono, you know...if anythings ever too wrong, you can hunt me down, I give you permission, alright?" He placed an arm about her shoulders. "C'mon we'll go see how that grump is, I'm owed a kiss for draggin his arse outta there, but you gotta promise to save me if he beats me up for it."

876HonoRaven

a kiss eh? Well then we should get right on that smilies/icon_wink.gif .. I promise I won't let him hurt you.. at least as long as it looks like you are still having fun smilies/icon_blaugh.gif she laughed at him, giving him a little hug as she teased him again

877Sunstrike

"Bah, I always have fun, Hono, you know that." He gestured, talking at great lengths about how every little accident he'd "caused" had an element of fun in it, hoping against hope that he was making her at least a little more happy with herself.

They walked back to town together, trapped in a differant time, where peoples names remained the same, and things were a lot less complicated, even saving the world.

878HonoRaven

Rave let Sun lead her away, laughing at his stories... Knowing all along that saving the world was easier than living in it afterwards...

879Lucind Varhetel

Like I said, despite the fact the Babel plot was frozen I want to post my 'crucial' post nevertheless for I've been waiting months now to get dis s**t out of ma head XD~

However, my entry contains some speculations about how exactly Lucind should be brought...forced to sing. Therefore, minor changes might follow.

And lookit that: my second 'ambience-post' which includes a song ("The host of Seraphim" by Dead Can Dance). poses

The first note-icon is only a sign where the song would start � the actual link can be found at the end of the post. I recommend to first read the passage (till "This way the day..." or the whole second part) cause this time I didn't make the relevant text, that is, its length fitting the music. So it's better to know what�s going on before letting the song run in the bg. Only a tip, no order.

And turn up your speakers - for more intensity!!g

Dedicated to all who have the patience to read a long, LONG post - and especially to Ed who, with inviting me to participate this storyline, gave me the chance to come up with new ideas for Lucind's development.

Enjoy.

...

Enjoy, I say!!! smilies/icon_scream.gif

  • Lu

880Lucind Varhetel

The Gate of Song

Prologue

Even when their 'conversation' was no longer one, but a mute fight, when Victor had tried to persuade her to voluntarily help him and Lucind resisted invisible fingers which wanted to plant nice, pleasant visions in her head, strong and luring hallucinations of a new paradise, made to undermine the Half-Sirens shields like a sweet poison - none of them had lost their smile and only two pairs of eyes, yellow and amber, flashed with resolution.

The silent duel lasted more than one hour. By then, she'd become incredible tired, as if the stone walls of her chamber around them radiated an eerie, heavy aura which weakened her senses and body. One last time though, she rebelled against the man, forcing him onto the defensive.

Lucind had expected him to give up and using another, more physical way to turn her into his Apostle. But the look on Victor's face had just softened and he came at the woman with another mental attack - Var knew where he had stored it - once again tightening his grip around the Half-Siren's mind.

To Ezekiel Lucind had hinted she wouldn't hesitate to 'deactivate' herself, but right then and there she failed...or refused going the traditional way to protect other people's lives and instead tried to connect to the lhor aven - it was mere reflex or instinct...and a big mistake: the lhor aven could've indeed given her enough power to force Victor back, maybe even evade him. But she was far from using the Sirens' own source of energy without the aid of water as a medium...

The man was literally kicked out of her head by the uncontrolled wave of psionic power dwelling up out of a sudden. And Lucind staggered backwards, eyes wide open in shock.

One of Victor's men entered in this moment to tell his master that his brother and the others had arrived.

With her blood pounding in her ears and her mental structures slowly breaking down, Lucind barely heard what was said.

"Look after her. I'll get her later."

"But...what's wrong with her?"

"Nothing. She's just getting ready to...share my dream with me."

"... What if you damaged her?"

"Tch, don't be a fool. She's just in the right state now to fulfil what fate tells her."

When Victor headed along to meet his brother, a painful scream coming from the woman's chambers echoed throughout the ruins.

Prologue end

881Lucind Varhetel

Uneasy, shuffling steps echoed throughout an empty hallway, accompanied by strangled noises of someone seemingly under torture.

"Hah...hhah, hha..nngarrgh..."

She swayed from one side to the other, clutching her head with one hand, using the other to gain some balance while staggering along. Siren words, pleas full of pain mixed with her panting and whimpering � being whispered or hissed between gritted teeth. Her face was contorted in agony, showing that the last bit of control within her mind was about to shatter like some piece of glass which was already lined with fine cracks: in the same way the sheer force of the lhor aven pumped her up with mental power, it put its whole weight - an endless stream of emotions, memories, thoughts...thousands, millions of different voices - onto her shoulders, increasing its pressure until the moment would be reached when Lucind's physical and psychic resistance died, the connection to the collective unconscious imploded and her soul was simply maimed, and maybe doomed to lead a life as a ghost, helplessly drifting around in the lhor aven, being nothing more than a shadow for the other Sirens. Then she would never reach the ocean's surface again...

"Kchh...please...please, get out...s...too much...can't, pl--aah!"

If there had been a part of her which was still able to focus on what was happening right now and evaluate it, she might had seen the parallel between past events and her current dilemma:

The abyss of The Destroyer's mental core, filled with all those devoured, reaped souls which nearly drowned her in frenzy and the urge to get close to her psionic projection. It had been close, but still within the bounds of possibility to go on: she'd made the decision to help a friend and this resolution didn't allow her to give up. Though, only there, within Maximos' soul, facing the mighty Nocturne - even if it was only a pale copy of the original shadow god - a canal to the lhor aven had been opened for Lucind, making her the first halfblood holding this power.

Then the risky ritual of the monk. She'd wanted to see those things no-one else should ever see. It had been her own choice to open her eyes on which bloody runes had been glistening in the evening sun and to see through Kraun's eyes. But all preparations, the hours she'd spent in the lhor aven, sitting at the small pond in her shop's garden with her legs in the water - it hadn't been enough to stand it. It had only been enough to save her from a mental overkill: only a couple of seconds after the Half-Siren had opened her eyes, the 'endless view' through all planes and layers of space, time and spirit had come crashing down on her and she'd passed out...and paid for this experiment with her own sight.

But now it was different.

Maybe these previous accidents had somehow allowed her psionic structure to modify itself, thus becoming more potent and able to take more strain.

Yet...

This time things had become out of control. No plain, happy memory would help her blocking the forces which threatened to rip her apart. Nobody was there to remove the runes from her eyelids to end the dangerous game. She had to find a solution, an emergency exit by herself. Else she was lost. It was as simple as that. Not that the woman could actually think straight at the moment. Desperately, Lucind tried to focus on one stream of thoughts and mental images, but it was as if she could get no grip or hold, all those impressions washed past her like water of a broken dam.

How much time was left until the increase of mental pressure surpassed the rise of psionic power?

There was the door, leading to one of the tower's outside yards. Instinct made her heading for the light flooding the end of the corridor. However, with this chaos in her head it was barely possible to move on at all. She was still clutching her head or her hair - even the dark coat looked ruffled and got out of place, showing her light under-dress at one shoulder.

Suddenly she doubled over and gasped. Her arms were flung around her mid and her frame staggered against the wall, just when her knees turned into jello. The woman turned into a shaking heap and started retching but what she spit out wasn't more than a bit of saliva.

Thud

A clenched fist was rammed against the cold stone of the wall.

Thud

Thud

"Nngh...hhah, hhah...ahhgh...hhaa..grra-AAAAHH--"

Thud

Blood ran down Lucind's left temple after her head had taken over the job of being smashed against the wall.

The pain coming from the outside calmed her down for a moment, even though her features were still marked by torture.

"...out...m..must...get out...f'here..."

Had anyone expected it to end like this? Would Victor be surprised by the upcoming scene? But maybe he didn't care how it happened, only that it happened - that the little bird he'd caught sang for him to make his dearest wish and hope coming true. The Gate of Song was going to be activated. And with it the bridge to his paradise, no, to mankind's new Eden. So in the end, it didn't matter at all that the Half-Siren didn't have his vision in mind: her song would be still as effective as he could've wished.

Sorrow. Endless sorrow and grief. Shattered hopes. Angst. Prayers of mercy.

All these creatures - humans, animals, demons, beasts and whatever race lived on this planet - they all suffered so much!

Was there only pain left?

Wasn't there any chance to stop it, to end the tortures life brought?

I can't help them. They're too many...I can't...can't help them! Please...Var...anyone - make it stop...!

She kept on whispering like that while she slowly approached the others, yet still around three hundred feet away. Looking like after a real fight with her slipped coat and ruffled hair and the blood running down the side of her face and neck, seeping into the beige under-dress, Lucind obviously was completely unaware of her surrounding. Her eyes wandered restlessly, and when she looked at the others she only saw their soul threads shooting up from the ground and swaying with an invisible wind - everything else was layered with images rushing past her, memories and actual feelings, changing in front of her eyes with high speed.

Must...I must...can't help... You...all of...you...shall be free!

I seek...for you.......redemption.

...

...

DUN

From deep under their feet a soft, low vibration could be felt and faintly heard, like a single drumbeat.

And the world around fell silent, holding its breath, waiting for what was to come.

A broad band of clouds cut off the sunlight and shadow fell over the ruins.

DUN-DUN

Lucind stood there, slightly bent over, panting, clutching hands full of blue strands.

"Mama...Papa...

I'm sorry."

DUN

And then she began to sing.

First only a few lines. It was more than strenuous, requiring all her strength to actually come out with a melody and not just another outcry in pain.

Lucind stopped to take breath and slowly, ever so slowly straightened herself, one arm wrapped around herself, gently rocking back and forth.

She went on. Was she crying? It was as if faint sobs mixed with the song.

DUN-DUN

DUN-DUN

When her head was lifted, the others could fully see the Half-Siren's face which resembled a theatre mask of grief.

The rhythmic beat of the ground became more forceful and only then one would realize that in fact the whole ruin was shaking and vibrating. Small stones and bricks cracked out of the tower on all sides, creating dusty clouds everywhere.

DUN-DUN

DUN-DUN

Heaven above changed once more: suddenly, the clouds started wandering - so many clouds over a desert alone were a strange phenomenon - now they moved eastwards, slowly first. But there was no perceivable wind.

DUN-DUN

DUN-DUN

Extending her arms as a gesture of plea or prayer, Lucind longingly looked upwards while the wandering clouds above drew a strange pattern of light and dark on the earth.

DUN-DUN

DUN-DUN

Streaks of red and pink soaked the sky above.

DUN-DUN

Once again, the woman took breath before...

DUN-DUN

...she broke out into song, releasing all the power stuck within which had threatened to kill her, leaving her like waves of stirred water.

It was lament. A lamento for the world, for all its worries and troubles, all those tears and yearning, fears and misery. It was craving for mercy, for a time out, a moment of silence and peace - the end of all distress.

No living being would be unmoved by this song and the psionic energy: depending of one's mental strength this lamentation could cause everything from goose flesh to a nervous breakdown when one heard this heart tearing melody...

However, with the last double-beat vibrating under everyone's feet an earthquake followed when the tower of Babel became alive, groaning and trembling like after a long sleep and stretched itself. It resonated with the woman's voice. She was like the battery for a huge flashlight: the tower grew, shoving itself out of the ground, inch by inch whereupon cracks destroyed soil and stone around.

Debris rained down, partly thrown all over the place. Lucind however wasn't endangered: despite the chaos she just stood there, no longer shaking and unharmed, some kind of shield protecting her.

Also, she looked more relaxed - a soft smile accompanied her frown and raised brows - just like her song became calmer, even though it was still urgent and intense. Her arms hang loosely by her sides. She stared ahead, still looking inwards, while everything around fell apart, bathed in the weird reddish gleam of the rending sky.

Her song ended with long held tones. A half tone step down - and Lucind fell silent.

A single tear rolled down her cheek. But it never reached the ground, for as soon as she stopped singing a cool wind came down from the top of the still growing tower, reaching every place of the ruins, carrying away the tear as well as those clouds of dust.

Like some forgotten, left figure, Lucind stood in the centre of chaos and listened to the voices the wind brought with him as well, answering soft voices which wove themselves around the activated bridge to Eden...

This was the day Victor ascended to the sky. Nobody, neither Vahn nor any of the others had been able stop him.

Words spoken not so long ago rose up once again, now with a new meaning.

Since the beginning...

no one has ever stood in the heavens.

Neither you...

Nor I.

...Or even God himself.

But that emptiness in the throne of heaven will be filled.

From this day forth I will be the one to stand in the heavens.

And once again, this wasn't the end.

It was only the beginning of a new round in an seemingly endless battle.

![](http://www.gaiaonline.com/profile/index.php?view=profile.ShowProfile&item=3807533)

882MelissaFaulkner

Yaits Corp. Mineral Resources Exploration Project YCMREP

Across the Barthovos desert, the cauldrons of Yaits Corp, mobile test labs, temporary research outposts, SUV convoys, rolling metal detectors, would begin their search. The wells were ready, as were the mining equipment, if anything was found, the land would be bought if possible, and it would be tapped for the profit of Yaits corp. The primary hunt was for oil, but there were other things worth hunting for. Yaits cities location on the north-central edge of Barthovos made it quite a valuable strategic base for the exploration of the deserts untapped mineral resources.

883Hugin the Raven

A woman in her late twenties with chocolate skin, black hair and a khaki military uniform looked at the scene with high-powered binoculars from a ridge of sand, fifty meters away. She was lucky enough to bring her sunscreen, because it was bloody hot out here.

s**t... they're even here in this Gods-forsaken place.

She got back in her Jeep Cherokee, doctored papers of her identification as a military officer in hand (who was on a routine inspection, mind you), and began driving towards the complex using the safest route. The papers would check out- her employer had connections, she had military training. The gold-leaf ranking insignia of Major shone on one of the shoulders of her short-sleeved shirt, as well as other various sighs of said rank.

Her pants were desert camo instead of the usual slacks- fitting for what she was trying to pull off. This place, just like the others, was suspiscious. It wasn't just resource exploration. There was something else.

Not that there had to be something. The other sources would pick up a lead, sooner or later. But if there were, it'd be another piece of evidence to pick up against Yaits Corp. By the time they were done, they'd have so much justifyable and hard-line mud to sling, it'd take two years to clean it off.

884Vahn Fah

This is a story...

..about love.

Friendship.

Family.

Betrayal.

This is a story with real people, a never-ending tale of regret, redemption and what it means to "fight".

To "save".

"Let it be. LET IT BE!"

Victor stared upwards, looking through the room's sole skylight, as the Tower groaned and began to pierce the sky itself.

Lucind's song filled the massive structure, as it resonated with her voice, all the souls within crying out in response, even as the Gate began to finally open.

"Soon... soon all our dreams will come true."

"VICTOR!!!"

The shout carried through the room, causing even the Devils that accompanied Victor, to turn their head.

Hollowed out steps could be heard from the adjacent hall, coming directly from behind Lucind.

"Well... still alive. I expected nothing less."

Yellowed eyes stared out, even as a shock of red hair stuck out from the darkness of the hall, the broken body of one of the countless tower's "newer" inhabitants skidding along the floor, and stopping near Lucind.

"I just wanted to give you a proper send off."

"I'm touched."

Vahn, Sunstrike and Raven stood in the hall.

Victor, Ezekiel and a few others stood right in the doorway leading to the "bridge".

Lucind was smack dab in the middle.

The Tower continued to resonate, shifting and growing, rumbling all the while with the songs of the dead.

"You could come with me you know. We can bot--!"

"Not a chance."

Vahn stared his brother down, even as the souls of the spirits trapped within Babel swept past him.

This was a story...

...this is our story.

885Sunstrike

At first, Sunstrike's eyes were focused fully on Victor and the devils, ready to follow Vahn in...

But they were wrenched away by the sight...of Lucind.

"Lu?!" That small figure...cradled against him...the pain. It all came exploding back with memories over that day in the stadium. Things he'd tried to forget, the wrench through his chest, long since healed. That girl...

He'd known that she'd entered the beast...he hadn't known she'd survived, and now his heart ached to see her like this. Surrounded by light and chaos.

A seperated, more logical part of his mind said key stone, she's the one keeping all this together...

"Vahn..." But he could see, the hunger to fight his brother was barely held in check. "Go. We'll take care of Lucind...." There wasn't any time to argue. Hono's hand was taken and they were suddenly running. A flash of worried, and angry orange eyes, caught Vahn's. They said "You'd better be there at the end, boyo. Else I'll kick your sorry a**." And the souls swallowed the two fire elementals, only a flash of red showing them making their slow way to Lucinds location.

Those doors needed closing. Sunstrike didn't expect to be able to accomplish this without a fight. Hono's hand was warm in his.

We're all coming for you, Lucind...hold onto yourself.

886HonoRaven

Orange eyes framed by blood red lashes opened wide at the sight of their apparent final destination.. and it was with more than a little despair that Hono once more wished she wasn't all alone in her head right now... having a couple of true immortals telling you what not to touch could really come in handy... but still there was someone she thought she should recognize in between where she stood and what was now apparently, from Vahn's statement, Victor.... The tides of fate wind tighter.. or something like that smilies/icon_xp.gif ...

Raven had a moment to squeak in surprise as Sun started to tear off towards Lucind, with Hono in tow... before she was trying to match his stride, squeezing his hand tight with her own to show she was along for the ride at least...

Rave didn't look back, but she did send a little thought Vahn's way, a tiny whisper to Kas that she would watch Sun's back for him... an amused laugh like the tinkling of wind chimes in the night echoing silently around him... Raven's own version of a loving good by, and see you later... smilies/icon_wink.gif

The little elemental almost tripped as she and Sun got a little further through the room and a memory came to her.. the figure they were headed too.. she had seen that face quite a few times before.. at the stadium, and the GSF... now there was a twist for her...

887Vahn Fah

"Right!" Pushing forward, Vahn already began running forward, his Fang held out vertically with one hand as he yelled. Greaves thudded along the ground, even as he rushed past the first line of 'Devils'.

They all stood calmly in place, letting Vahn pass as he made a beeline straight for Victor.

"...Master?" Ezekial looked towards Victor, eyes questioning his decision.

"It's quite alright. Play with the others, I have to give my brother the attention he wants." Victor Was already removing his jacket, tossing it to the side and letting his bare chest take in the warmth of the souls flying free within the room.

"Come now, let's see if you still have what it takes!"

"Nnnnnnyaaargh!!!" Vahn pushed forward, leaping with a hop into the air, bringing the flamberge backwards, aiming to cleave right through Victor.

"Oh my."

The first of the Devils moved forward, towards Hono and Sun, laughing all the while. "You two better run while you can!"

Another snatched Lucind into her grip, sniffing the Siren.

888Lucind Varhetel

She didn't protest. In fact, the Half-Siren didn't react at all, neither to the appearance of Vahn, Sun and Hono, nor to the arm which suddenly locked itself around her.

Lucind wasn't completely unaware of what was happening, but her current state didn't allow to interfere: sweet pain filled her wounded soul, but her song had freed her from this unbearable, mental pressure. Even this time, chances were she was going to get out of this episode with all her senses complete, sane.

However, there was still enough energy of the lhor aven in her to make her perceive both spheres, the psionic and the 'real', physical one at the same time. Like an imprint of objects when you close your eyes after staring into the sun.

Lucind could see all these persons around, but everything seemed so far away, transparent somehow...or blurred...shades of blue...slowmotion...faces which screamed, only that there was no sound....only distant whispers...murmuring....wind? The view she had on the persons close to her was dominated by the translucent, watery shimmering soul thread in front of them. But...there were more...many, many more of these threads...filling up the space, wherever she looked at.

A faint roaring...and gurgling...from time to time Lucind thought to see bubbles rising higher and higher...she tilted her head back to watch them wandering up to the surface...

And then this melody, the answer she got from all those souls around, not only these inside the tower, still waving their sweet, sweet voices, forming a counter-lament...painful....but also calming...like the arms of a mother gently rocking her baby and her voice protecting it...knowing....knowing all these troubles and worries...

889Sunstrike

"Heh...you take the high road then, Hono."

He hoped she caught his drift as, if anything, Sunstrike's speed turned up a notch as he dove straight for the two grinning lessers. So when he slamed on his personal breaks, balls of his feet slicing into the ground, he did a complete 360.

Hono in tow would have found herself gracefully sailing up over the male devil, even as Sunstrike continued to spin right under the guys legs.

There was the sound of slicing, and an explosion of black blood as the creature suddenly found its legs completely missing at the knee. The staff in Sunstrikes hand glowed through the mess, jagged blades of flame appearing for a moment before flickering out.

Smoke and dust rose, and he himself could have been confused for one of the evils as his eyes glared out of the dim atmosphere, charging forwards and going in low for the female even as Hono went in high. For some reason all the floating souls gave him a REALLY wide berth, making it seem like he was walking with a bubble around him.

He only hoped Hono would know what to do with the female devil until he got there, seeing as how the monster had a tight grip on Lucind.

890HonoRaven

Sling shot also known as Crack the whip, not always the funnest games to play without warning... Sun was just lucky that she was a little too busy to mentally yell at him right now!....well Rave had always wondered what it was like to fly in this form, and with Sun's help she was able to use her new found momentum to temporarily fly... or at least it was falling with style ![smilies/icon_xp.gif](http://s.cdn.gaiaonline.com/images/common/smilies/icon_xp.gif) ...

oh, this is going to hurt... all of us smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif There wasn't time for much more as Raven tucked herself into a ball for a moment and twisted and spun around like a trapeze artist in mid air, changing the angle of her decent slightly so that she was suddenly hurtling down towards Lucind and the female devil, feet first... three blue whisps suddenly appearing in front of the devil and Lucind and then exploding like flash bulbs in distraction before Hono hit, crashing feet first into the Devil and Lucind... Sun's borrowed boots doing a real number on the devil's face as all three were knocked to the ground smilies/icon_twisted.gif

Rave wasn't too worried about hurting Lucind, she was more along the lines of hopping to get the other woman to wake up and stop playing with the dead, before she ended up as one of them Hostages don't work that well against me....

891Kanashimi Kurai

The desert horse plodded along at a leisurely pace, Alexiel seated comfortably in the saddle. The young woman had traveled here from the city of Latent in search of a creature that one of her customers had requested, a creature found only in the dry climate of the desert. Alex was none to happy to be in such terrain, the heat of the sun during the day and the cold desert nights were a lot of any human to bear if they weren’t used to such living. Food and water were scarce here as well and her supplies were already starting to run low, she would need to find an oasis soon.

Normally the girl would be dressed in black, but now she was dressed in white garbs of desert folk, complete with a scarf to protect her head and face. With her, she also carried her usual array of weaponry, five knives, three of which were hidden on her body. She wasn’t looking for trouble but if trouble found her, she would at least be prepared to defend herself.

892Kraun

What was that in the distance? A camel? A person riding a camel? A person riding a camel with multiple packs hanging from the saddle?

A peddler seemed to be heading in the opposite direction the woman was, one going towards the other. Upon the sides of the camel, plump packs of wares hung, decorated by small brass bells and chimes which jingled musically with every step of the camel over the sandy terrain.

When the peddler seemed to near the woman, he'd stop the camel and hold up a hand in greetings before he spoke with an odd accent, "Greetings traveller, may I interest you in some wares?"

The peddler seemed to be lightly robed in a sand coloured tunic with a turban on the top of his head. Hanging down from the turban was a scarf which wrapped around his face and neck as well as a thin veil to protect it from the desert winds. The veil itself was thin enough so that one could see the man's general facial shape, but none of the fine features.

893Kanashimi Kurai

Alexiel wasn't one to trust just any old peddler she met in the desert, she knew how rough the people here could be, what with the desert bandits and all. The minute she had spotted the man and his camel, she had been on her guard. As the peddler approached and questioned her, she eyed the packs and then him. "Depends, sir. What do have to sell?"

894Kraun

The peddler swung his legs over the camel as he landed in the sand with a soft thud before scurrying over to the saddlebags and opening them up.

First the left one, which was filled with small trinkets and baubles such as children's toys, stained glass figurines, or even small pieces of jewelery and decorative equipment like the bells and chimes which decorated his ride.

He then circled around the camel's front and opened up the saddlebag on its right side, which held more mundane objects equipment whcih may interest adventurers; Ornate daggers, oils, leather sacks, dried rations for the road.

"Anything that interests you?" he asked again as he circled back to the camel's left side, apparently preparing to hop back into the saddle if she did not want anything. He could always close the packs from the saddle, which would take less effort than from the ground due to the way it was positioned.

895Kanashimi Kurai

Alex urged her mount forward to get a closer look at what was in the bags. None of the baubles interested her, she had no need for that type of thing, unless they actually had some sort of pracitcal use that she didn't know about, perhaps an enchantment or something of the sort. Instead she turned her attention to the one on the right. "I could use some rations and do you know which of those blades is the best in quality?"

896Kraun

The peddler would circle back to the right side of the camel as he stood on his tip toes in order to search the inside of the bags, seemingly flipping from one fancy hilt to another as an office clerk would flip through a file cabinet of folders until he pulled something out.

"This one is the finest I have." the peddler answered as he spun around and pulled the elegantly curving blade from the polished brass scabbard. The scabbard was engraved with a weaving spiral design circling around a small red gem, presumably a ruby in its center. The blade itself, was made of a silver compound which was hard enough to be forged into a blade. It's tang ran all the way through the brass hilt which matched the small scabbard and then tapered out from beneath the handle in a fountain shape. Within the polished brass hilt of the weapon was another small red stone.

The peddler put down the scabbard and held the blade of the weapon as he pointed it's handle to the woman for her to hold and inspect as desired.

897Kanashimi Kurai

Alex reached out to accept the blade from the man and inspect it closely. It was a pretty weapon, nicely ornamented and decorated. She wasn't fond of curved blades, but she could overlook that feature. "How did you come by such a weapon and are you positive it's off good quality?" She couldn't possibly purchase the blade without asking where he had gotten it. Of course, whether he told the truth about that was up to him. She being a telepath however, could easily find out unless the man was more than just a mere man. She reached out and attempted to touch the peddler's mind in order to read his thoughts and tell whether he was telling the truth when he answered. She wouldn't dig for anything further than that, she wasn't there to pry into his private life, only to ensure she wasn't cheated out of hard earned money.

898Kraun

"I traded this from a another travelling merchant I had happened to pass as I wandered the desert not too long ago," he paused, "About... four hours ago." was his answer. If Alexiel would be reading his mind to see his memory from his own eyes, her vision would be slightly blurred due to the veil which the man wore, however, even through the sandly haze, she's see his hands pass on some fine pearl jewelery in exchange for the dagger.

As for the quality of the weapon? "As most people interested in such tools are adventurers or travellers, as I would assume you would be, the brass scabbard and handle are of little consequence, mere decorations, even if fine and expensive. However, whats important is the blade, which as you can see, clearly shines with a greater luster than steel, yet is just as strong. Of course, you must know this is a silver weapon which could be applied practically as the silver blade is not soft as other silvers are."

899Kanashimi Kurai

Alex was satisfied with the answer, from everything she ccould see, the peddler was being honest. "Anything else of interest in these sacks of yours? Any rare items perhaps?" She was already planning to purchase the blade and several days worth of rations, she might as well check and make sure there was nothing else.

900Kraun

"Not that I know of, I deal in the simple objects which cater to the needs of the people I come across in my travels." the peddler would answer.

"So, would you like to buy the weapon?" the man asked as he retrieved its scabbard out of the pack once again so that the blade may return home rather than swing about dangerously in the open.

901Kanashimi Kurai

"Indeed, I'll take the blade and..." She paused for a moment, considering how many days she might have ahead of her and the amount of food she had left. "Four days worth of rations as well. How much will that be?" Alexiel had already pulled out the small pouch she kept her money in.

902Kraun

"For the dagger, five gold pieces. For the rations, eight silver pieces." He said as he handed her the scabbard for the dagger as he went to go dig in the sack for food, each individually packed in small iron box shaped tins with a lid, he had four, one enough for each day.

He would shuffle over with the small boxes in his hands, stacked atop of each other, and hold them up to her. He'd have to free his hands before he would be able to recieve any money.

903Kanashimi Kurai

Alex took the dagger, stashing it in one of the saddle bags on her own mount and did the same with the food once it was received. Then she went about counting out the man's money, quickly and efficiently. Alex never knew who or what she could come across in her travels and as such, she always carried a fair amount of coins with her. She held out her hand and offered over the coins to the peddlar.

904Kraun

"Ah, very good." the man said as he reached out and clasped her hand in his, overtop of the coins without even counting them fisrt. "A deal is done, paid, and shaken on." he commented as he shook her hand and took the coins as he retreated. Perhaps he was very trusting to confirm a deal without even counting the pay first. But there was really another reason.

Chances are that the woman would not notice this at all, but upon contact, a tiny filament needle would pierce her skin and enter flesh for a second as they shook hands. And when he took his hand away, the needle would come out. It was very fine and sharp, which would pass through the weave of cloth and leather easily and puncture skin without anyone ever noticing as it did not cause pain.

The peddler would count the coins as he went back towards the camel and stash them away, whether the price was correct or wrong. "Well, good journey to you then traveller. Or might I ask for the name of my customer?"

905Kanashimi Kurai

Alexiel eyed the peddler as he backed away. She hadn't felt the needle p***k, but still, she sensed that something wasn't quite right. The man hadn't checked the coins until he was walking away. Traders tended to be sticklers about making sure they were paid right, yet this one didn't seem to care.

"Hmm? My name? Why do you care to know my name?" And since when did the desert traders inquire about the names of their customers? Something wasn't right here, that much she was sure about. Again she would reach out to touch the man's mind, this time trying to seek out information about his suspicious activity and just what he was up to.

906Kraun

Oh, but Decruda didnt need to consciously think about pricking the woman. All he had to do was come into physical contact with her, and aside from that, it was to play the role of a travelling peddler. All the woman would find out from her prying would be that he was certainly not a real merchant. And as for the costume? The veil was mainly to cover his face, hide his eyes, disguised in the form of protecting a traveller from the harsh conditions of the environment.

"Its just a habit of mine, to know the names of my customers." the peddler shrugged as he hop onto the animal and began to continue along his way.

"Good doing business with you." his lis would crack into a wry smile.

907Kanashimi Kurai

"Hold it. You're not being completely honest with me, sir." Alex wasn't about to let the man get away so easily. Not a real merchant, hmm? Then what was he doing? "You're no merchant, that's clear enough. So, what are you doing out here peddling those wares?" There was something she had picked up about his costume, something about the veil covering his eyes, but she would leave that information alone for now, perhaps it might come in handy later.

908Kraun

He wouldnt stop, letting the camel move along at it's own casual pace as he simply rode it on. Just because someone tells him to stop doesnt mean he would, and he certainly didnt have to answer her questions either.

"Perhaps you should go along your way before you run into trouble, madame." Decruda said in his normal voice, no longer acting as he continued to move. There was no point, it seemed that the woman had somehow seen through his disguise.

"If you keep digging, you'll quickly find that all you've done was dig your own grave." Let those words sink in. He reached into his robes with his left hand while his back was turned to the woman as the animal moved onwards.

909Kanashimi Kurai

For just a brief moment, Alex hesitated to do anything, something in the man's voice and his words said that she may very well regret poking her nose futher into the business. But she couldn't just let him walk away, there was something very wrong with the entire situation.

Alexiel urged her horse on and the animal bolted forward, past the man and his camel. Turning the horse sharply, the beast and his rider came to a halt a few yards in front of the stranger. "If I'm digging my grave, then so be it... but you're not leaving till I either find out what you're up to or you put me in that grave."

910Kraun

Should have taken that warning.

As soon as she had moved in front of the peddler, his right arm shot straight forward as if to throw a straight punch. However, being on top of a camel, and without anyone really there in front of him, it was sort of pointless.

Pointless until the point where his left arm, already within the folds of his robes would swing out, his hand following along the path of the straight arm as the robes were pulled off by the right arm violently and burst into flame. And from the flaming clothing which flew forth, a straight bolt of lightning shot forth between the two figures, and considering the distance between one and the other, would strike just as the woman had turned her horse.

Lightning Bolt Wrote:

Upon casting this spell, the wizard releases a powerful stroke of electrical energy to each creature within its area of effect. The lightning bolt may set fire to combustibles, sunder wooden doors, splinter up to a half-foot thickness of stone, and melt metals with a low melting point (lead, gold, copper, silver, bronze). If the damage caused to an interposing barrier shatters or breaks through it, the bolt continues. A bolt can breach 1 inch of wood or half an inch of stone per caster level, up to a maximum of 1 foot of wood or half a foot of stone.

The lightning bolt's area of effect is chosen by the spellcaster: either a forked bolt 10 feet wide and 40 feet long or a single bolt 5 feet wide and 80 feet long. If a bolt cannot reach its full length, because of an unyielding barrier (such as a stone wall), the lightning bolt rebounds from the barrier toward its caster, ending only when it reaches its full length.

The material components of the spell are a bit of fur and an amber, crystal, or glass rod.

What did Decruda have in his left hand as it peeled away from his right arm? His glass dagger. And his entire right arm was covered in a tight fitting sleeve of bristling fur. All he had to do was focus some energy and brush the spell components together as a bolt of electricity would lash out from the dagger as it left the fur and ignite the robes which were flung off at the same time.

The bristling fur of the sleeve would stand vertical against the static in the area as Decruda took a breath of the air which smelled of ozone and possibly charred flesh.

911Kanashimi Kurai

The crackling of the electrical energy and the smell of ozone alerted both Alexiel and the horse to the incoming attack. As the horse turned, she snapped back on the reins hard, causing the beast to rear up on it's hind legs. There was a scream from the horse as the bolt him, rather than his rider.

The bolt of lightning threw the horse off balance, and the beast toppled onto its side. It might have landed on Alex if she hadn't pulled a move that was similar to one she had done before. On one occaision Alex had been forced to use her telekenesis to support the weight of a mount to keep it from crushing her. This time she wouldn't need to support the mount. It wouldnt' take much effort as the mount and rider fell for her to shift the sand every so slightly

When the horse did hit the ground, it landed on top of Alexiel's right leg, but she remained unscathed as she had fallen into a nice little hole that provided just enough room to keep her leg from being crushed.

912Kraun

The man clicked his tongue twice and the camel began to move once again, going around the charred corpse of horse. Nobody ever takes the warning do they? Well, things like this always happened.

His right hand rested against the hilt of his scimitar at his left hip as he rode on past the woman. A surge of power and flash like that in the middle of the desert may alert anyone nearby, and he'd rather not have to answer questions and probably waste time killing some other person in the process.

913Kanashimi Kurai

Alexiel wasn't sure what to do. The man clearly had power and she wasn't sure she could defend herself in a fight against him but she couldn't just let him walk away without finding out what was going on. The man was up to something and Alex knew it wasn't good. It would go completely against her character to just let him do whatever it was he was planning. However, if she continued, it might be the last she did. She had no choice.

"Stop..." Alex grunted as she started to pull herself from beneath the horse's carcass. "I'm not done yet." She couldn't expend too much energy at the start of a battle, she needed something subtle that would stop him without expending too much of her strength. She would infiltrate the mind of the camel this time and force the beast to stop in its tracks. It wouldn't be too difficult, the animal wasn't anywhere near human intelligence and as such, his mental prowess would be weaker than hers. This time Alex would also be preparing for any attack that he would throw in her direction. She was no longer mounted and much more capable of dodging.

914Kraun

Certainly the man didnt have to stop for anyone, however, he didnt, and instead the camel stopped.

Decruda clicked his tongue to urge it on, he kicked it's flanks, and he even whipped the bridal. It didnt move. He snarled and grunted as in one swift motion, he drew the scimitar and slashed opened the camel's neck in one fine motion, releasing a fine spray of crimson as he swung a leg over the animal as it would crumble to the sand, dead.

"What a bother." he hissed as he turned around to face the woman. His inverted eyes would concentrate around her as he began to whisper archaic words which sounded as a snake hisses as his left hand reached around his back into one of the small pouches lining his belt.

915Kanashimi Kurai

Alexiel wasn't about to wait for him to complete whatever it was he was doing. With a wave of her left hand to focus and direct her attack, the sand a few feet in front of the man would be kicked up as if blown by a gust of wind and it would be aimed right for those inverted eyes.

At the same moment that she was doing that, she was also pulling out the dirk the rested at her left side with her right hand. A quick flick of the wrist moments after the line of sand was thrown, would send the dirk flying at the man's right shoulder. She was aiming to injure, not kill.

916Kraun

His right arm went up around his eyes as he hissed, words coming to a halt. And as he rubbed them out, he felt a small amount of pain tear into his arm for a brief moment. His right arm hung at his side as he took the scimitar in his left hand, leaving the weapon stuck in his shoulder as he paced towards her.

It seemed that things were going to get physical.

917Kanashimi Kurai

Well things were not going as planned. Alexiel reached to retrieve the dirk from her right side and then raised her free hand, aiming it at the dirk that was embedded in the man's shoulder. Mentally, she would pull the dirk from his shoulder and back to her.

918Kraun

With a spurt of blood following the weapon's exit of flesh, Decruda growled.

"I wish I am able to cast my prepared spells with but a thought." he grumbled, perhaps in thought, as he rushed the woman, swinging the scimitar in an upwards slash from his lower left to upper right.

His right hand would bend and hold at his waist, as if to perform a second action.

919Kanashimi Kurai

Alexiel didn't respond to his griveance, instead focusing on what he was doing. As the sword came at her, she moved back to get out of it's reach. She wasn't about to try and catch the sword with her dirks and leave her right side exposed. No, she wanted to see what he was going to do with his other hand.

920Kraun

The woman probably should have payed attention to his words, because like so many of his other actions, they were not idle words.

Limited Wish Wrote:

The limited wish is a very potent but difficult spell. It will fulfill literally, but only partially or for a limited duration, the utterance of the spellcaster. Thus, the actuality of the past, present, or future might be altered (but possibly only for the wizard unless the wording of the spell is most carefully stated) in some limited manner. The use of a limited wish will not substantially change major realities, nor will it bring wealth or experience merely by asking. The spell can, for example, restore some health lost by the wizard. It can reduce opponent hit probabilities or damage, increase duration of some magical effect, cause a creature to be favorably disposed to the spellcaster, or mimic a spell of 7th level or less. Greedy desires usually end in disaster for the wisher. Casting time is based on the time spent preparing the wording for the spell (clever wizardss decide what they want to say before using the spell). Casting this spell ages the caster one year per 100 years of regular life span

His wish may only be temporary, but that was clearly not a problem as it would last long enough to deal with the woman. And for the cost of one year of his life, he really didnt care.

As the blade went swishing by air to his upper right, his grip would slacken as he would flick his wrist to toss the weapon into his right hand by his waist. And in the same motion, his right hand would snap up to snatch the hilt of the scimitar while lashing out to cut her across the belly with its tip as he moved forward.

Quote:** Wrote:

Prepared Spells - Infiltration/Extraction

First Level - 5: Disguise Self, Magic Missile, Obscuring Mist, Unseen Servant, Ventriloquism

Second Level - 5: Blur, Mirror Image, Resist Energy, Spectral Hand, Web

Third Level - 5: Dispel Magic, Displacement, Gentle Repose, Haste, Lightning Bolt

Fourth Level - 5: Dimension Anchor, Enervation, Evard’s Black Tentacles, Solid Fog, Stoneskin

Fifth Level - 4: Teleport*, Wall of Stone, Transmute Rock to Mud, Transmute Mud to Rock

Sixth Level - 3: Contingency*, Mislead, Veil

Seventh Level - 2: Simulacrum, Limited Wish

Eighth Level - 1: Dimensional Lock

Bold=used

((Solid Fog was an interrupted spell.))

921Kanashimi Kurai

Alexiel heard her shirt rip as the tip of the sword only barely missed her. That was entirely too close. "You sure we can't just ta-ah-ah!" Alex started to ask before she suddenly found herself tripping over the body of the dead horse that had been behind her.

922Kraun

She fell. Too bad for her, as that single moment would spark one thought in Decruda's mind, two spells used in tandem, without the need for spell components as a result of his limited wish. As she began to fall backwards, his left hand would point its index finger right at her as a flash of black would blur her vision.

Enervation Wrote:

This spell temporarily suppresses the subject's life force. The necromancer points his finger and utters the incantation, releasing a black bolt of crackling negative energy. The subject may try to avoid the bolt. Success means the spell has no effect. Failure means the subject is treated exactly as if he had been drained of energy by a wight. Undead are immune to this spell.

At such a close distance, and in no position to move while falling, it would be near impossible to avoid the bolt. This was to weaken her, drain her energy, and obviously prevent her from fighting back or resisting against what came next. Before she'd even hit the ground, she would be caught by something dark which twisted around her limbs and held her suspended in the air.

Evard's Black Tentacles Wrote:

This spell creates many rubbery, black tentacles in the area of effect. These waving members seem to spring forth from the earth, floor, or whatever surface is underfoot - including water. They grasp and entwine around creatures that enter the area, holding them fast and crushing them with great strength. Each tentacle is 10 feet long and there are 1d4 such tentacles, plus one per experience level of the spellcaster. Since these tentacles have no intelligence to guide them, there is the possibility that they entwine any object - a tree, post, pillar, even the wizard himself - or continue to squeeze a dead opponent. A grasping hold established by a tentacle remains until the tentacle is destroyed by some form of attack or until it disappears at the end of the spell's duration.

The component for this spell is a piece of tentacle from a giant octopus or giant squid.

((Took out all the useless game statistics. Die roll + 16 tentacles in total.))

As the black tentacles began to spring up, Decruda would hack apart the tentacles which were closest to him, evading his own spell as the things had no intelligence and would try to strangle him as well. He'd cut one at his right side as it sprung up and tried to snag his arm before he wheeled about to slash one to his left before it got any closer. A third tentacle had wrapped around his right leg, yet he would swing the large blade down to sever it quickly.

The other tentacles were closer to other objects, and as a result, would not go for his form, leaving him relatively safe for the moment. However, they would go for what else remained in the empty desert. Many would wrap around the camel's carcass and squeeze, beginning to pull its limbs and body in different directions as the tentacles constricted.

The rest would either wave around wildly and snap around the horse's corpse in the same manner and Alexiel as she fell. One would wrap around her waist, another her left leg, a third her right wrist, a fourth her left elbow, and a fifth around her chest and right shoulder. As they would begin to tighten, holding her limbs in place as the others squeezed the air out of her lungs, the necrotic spellsword would step up close and leer at her. "My, what pretty eyes you have. Perhaps I shall take them?" he pondered.

Quote:** Wrote:

Prepared Spells - Infiltration/Extraction

First Level - 5: Disguise Self, Magic Missile, Obscuring Mist, Unseen Servant, Ventriloquism

Second Level - 5: Blur, Mirror Image, Resist Energy, Spectral Hand, Web

Third Level - 5: Dispel Magic, Displacement, Gentle Repose, Haste, Lightning Bolt

Fourth Level - 5: Dimension Anchor, Enervation, Evard’s Black Tentacles, Solid Fog, Stoneskin

Fifth Level - 4: Teleport*, Wall of Stone, Transmute Rock to Mud, Transmute Mud to Rock

Sixth Level - 3: Contingency*, Mislead, Veil

Seventh Level - 2: Simulacrum, Limited Wish

Eighth Level - 1: Dimensional Lock

Bold=used

923Kanashimi Kurai

Alexiel narrowed her eyes at the man, trying to pull herself free of the tendrils, or at least move her arms enough to cut herself free. The effect of the first spell had left her weak though and her struggles were in vain. She couldn't even muster up enough energy to do anything telekinetically. "I... quite like... my eyes... where they... are" she choked out.

924Kraun

"Oh, but what use would they be when you're but a corpse?" the man asked as he reached out with his left arm, whose hand was but a sickly looking claw of dead grey flesh, and gently stroked the woman's cheek.

"Now, as you were saying, let's ta-ah-ah-alk..." he said mockingly as he paused with thought for a moment, "Perhaps with a better scenery." he finished as he brushed his left hand through the air similar to a host who invites guests into their homes.

And as he did so, the barren desert of endless sand seemed to melt away as greenery sprouted throughout the surroundings. There would be grass at their feet and foliage all around them. But their positiones would not change. Alexiel would find herself being strangled by some kind of vines wrapped in the exact manner as the black tentacles, and Decruda would step over a log with the same vines wrapped about it in front of the woman and sit down on top of it.

Veil Wrote:

The veil spell enables the wizard to instantly change the appearance of his surroundings and party or create hallucinatory terrain so as to fool even the most clever creatures (unless they have the true seeing spell, a gem of seeing, or a similar magical aid). The veil can make a sumptuous room seem like a filthy den; even tactile impressions conform to the visual illusion. Likewise, a party might be made to resemble a mixed band of brownies, pixies, and faeries led by a treant. If hallucinatory terrain is created, touch does not cause it to vanish.

The terrain itself was all just an illusion; the tentacles were still tentacles, though they appeared as vines, and the log the spellsword would be sitting was actually the dead horse, being strangled by the other tentacles.

He reversed his grip on the scimitar in his right hand and jabbed it's tip into the grass at his feet and put a foot up to his knee; Similar to that of a businessman going straight to business.

"Unless of course, you wish to escape these vines before they squeeze the life out of you." he finished his initial comment, and as if on cue, the tentacles disguised as vines would seem to squeeze harder.

Quote:** Wrote:

Prepared Spells - Infiltration/Extraction

First Level - 5: Disguise Self, Magic Missile, Obscuring Mist, Unseen Servant, Ventriloquism

Second Level - 5: Blur, Mirror Image, Resist Energy, Spectral Hand, Web

Third Level - 5: Dispel Magic, Displacement, Gentle Repose, Haste, Lightning Bolt

Fourth Level - 5: Dimension Anchor, Enervation, Evard’s Black Tentacles, Solid Fog, Stoneskin

Fifth Level - 4: Teleport*, Wall of Stone, Transmute Rock to Mud, Transmute Mud to Rock

Sixth Level - 3: Contingency*, Mislead, Veil

Seventh Level - 2: Simulacrum, Limited Wish

Eighth Level - 1: Dimensional Lock

Bold=used

925Kanashimi Kurai

Alexiel's teeth clenched against the anger at the man who was mocking her. As the vines squeezed tighter, she groaned. "What... do you... want?"

926Kraun

"I have a proposition for you. In exchange for allowing you to live, you must perform a service for me." He produced a scroll from one of the small metals cylinders which hung at his left hip, though the words that were wriiten on it were unreadable to those who did not understand arcane text. It would be a simple geas; a command to perform a service for the spellcaster.

"Unless of course, you're the type who would act all heroic, spit in my face, and scream 'I'd rather die than help you!'" he shrugged with a sly smile.

927Kanashimi Kurai

Alexiel would eye the man, her disgust evident on her face. "What... service?" It was getting so hard to breathe and she was growing tired.

928Kraun

"I require a genetic sample from the line so named Leviathan." He answered without giving a reason for that was not her business at all.

929Kanashimi Kurai

"How do you... expect me... to get a sample... from a line of... people... who rarely appear... in public?" It was getting so damn hard to breathe.

930Kraun

Decruda brought the scimitar up into the air. A second later, it came down, severing the vine which squeezed at her ribs. It may keep her alive for a moment longer, which may be reason for her to try and escape, but for that reason alone, he placed the blade on her left shoulder, sharpened edge right by her neck.

"Hmm... good point. However, there are other... candidates," he chose his words carefully as he began firing off a few names, all with reputations or were well known in one point of time to have a history to them where their names would be easily recognized, "Sunstrike, Honoraven, Ryugi, Lazenca, Unsane, Tomorrow, Kana, Sierra, Faeriun, Shouyin, and of course, Leviathan."

"This also goes to those with blood ties to such people as I deem appropriate. I require a genetic sample of any one of these people, and for that, I give you life and freedom." he said as his final statement.

"Do you agree, miss...?" he asked, still having not learned the woman's name yet.

931Kanashimi Kurai

Alexiel gasped for air as the vine was cut, trying to catch her breath. When she found her voice again, she looked up at him, defeat in her eyes. "I agree," was all she could say before turning her gaze away. Was she really so cowardly as to surrender to the b*****d that held her life? Was she really willing to place her life above what was right? Apparently Alexiel Alastaire was weaker than she had thought herself to be.

932Kraun

Perhaps he should believe her, perhaps not. He just simply couldn't trust someone in such a situation; when someone's life was on the line, they may say things to lower one's guard, only to backstab them the first chance they get. At least thats what Decruda would do. And knowing of such realistic possiblities, he would cast his geas spell.

Geas Wrote:

A geas spell places a magical command upon a creature (usually human or humanoid) to carry out some service, or to refrain from some action or course of activity, as desired by the spellcaster. The creature must be intelligent, conscious, under its own volition, and able to understand the caster. While a geas cannot compel a creature to kill itself or perform acts that are likely to result in certain death, it can cause almost any other course of action. The geased creature must follow the given instructions until the geas is completed. Failure to do so will cause the creature to grow sick and die within 1 to 4 weeks. Deviation from or twisting of the instructions causes a corresponding loss of strength until the deviation ceases. A geas can be done away with by a wish spell, but a dispel magic or remove curse spell will not negate it.

He began reading the arcane text on the scroll, and as he read, the words burnt off the parchment. With the geas cast, he issued the command given; "You will aquire for me a genetic sample of any of the following or their corresponding bloodline through offspring; Leviathan, Sunstrike, Hono, Ryugi, Lazenca, Unsane, Tomorrow, Kana, Sierra, Faeriun, Shouyin." it was a relatively simple task, giving the woman free will to choose between any of the people named and done at anytime, however, he had something to add to the geas, "Additionally, you will act as my servant, completely under my control when and if necessary until the task is completed or I die." This of course was for two reasons, first off, to make sure she did not grow sick and die if she did not aquire a sample within four weeks, and secondly, to make sure she did not backstab him as soon as he turned his back and the opportunity arises, for the geas would be broken at his death.

All Alexiel had to do now was agree or refuse the terms. If she agreed, the scroll's words would alter to match the command given to be carried out. However, if she refused, the scroll would burn and turn to cinders and dust.

As evil and cruel as the geas was, a smart individual would take note of the loopholes in it which led to a small glimpse of hope; Decruda made the additional command to keep the woman alive from the effects of the spell, which meant that the task may be completed at any time convenient for her. This also leads to the point where his death may break the geas. Given the unlimited amount of time given to her to perform the task, she may wait until he was killed so that the geas was broken before the task was completed, though she wouldnt be able to do so personally.

He turned the scroll in his left hand to face the woman so she can see the effects of her decision as his right hand rose into the air, bringing the scimitar up as it awaited her answer.

Would it be the vines or her neck that would be cut?

933Kanashimi Kurai

Alexiel ooked up at the scroll as she commited his words to memory. "I agree," she was broken, a slave now to a man with less than honorable intentions and she would have to live with it.

934Kraun

Down went the scimitar, away fell a vine, and it turned, swinging around once again to cut another, and another, and another of the vines, until the woman was completely freed. He would then sheath the weapon and roll up the scroll before placing it back into the small metal cylinder at his left hip he had got it from with an evil smile.

"You may go now. I will be back for you later." he said as he turned around and walked through the trees of the veil. The illusion would soonafter disappear, along with the man, leaving the woman in the middle of the desert with two dead animals, whatever supplies Alexiel had, and whatever was inside the bags of the camel.

935[ Just Another Face ]

Amaken stood at the mouth of the whirlwind. "It never travels further out than this, my friend. I wish you the best of luck, Morivan."

"I take it you won't be coming with me, huh?" Griff's face asked from behind his hat, which was slightly too big, and covered his face.

"Indeed. You go into the mouth of the devil, but I wish you luck." And with that, Amaken and his camel hightailed it out of there.

Griff watched with an irritared gaze, deciding it was best to just get in there and find what he needed to. Perhaps shutting down the whirlwind while he was there. There was no way it was natural, he could tell that much himself. Areomancers know these things. Even the retired ones. So, his quest inward began. He didn't have any real problems, but he knew this wouldn't be easy just to actually find the enterance. He had with him a case of Fire Tonic, an explosive liquid.

The idea behind this liquid was to imitate the magic fire that Halycanos used to open his doorway. His, however, was special. He'd used Halycanos' pendant as a kind of charm, hoping whatever kind of magic it is is in that pendant too.

Wandering through the storm, his whole head now covered in his towel... thingy. The sand was trying real hard to get through his goggles, but to no avail. He would be just fine as he traveled along until he found a sign. An odd sign.

"Dead men tell no tales" ...Phah. With a reach into that sack of his and a good throw, Griff tossed the fire tonic at the sand dune infront of him and watched it explode. Nothing happened for a second, maybe two before finally the ground shook open and Griff saw a doorway filled with glass. "...The hell?"

He walked in from the hot and dry desert to a cool, wet cave lined with glass walls. "...damn, not shabby." Griff looked around to see it was the size of a ball room, but being used as a one room apartment. Everything one would need to live is here, plus luxuries. Magic stones were all over the place, generating a ton of magical electricity and, just as Griff had expected, near the back of the building, he saw a wind stone being pumped for it's magic. "...I see. I'll just get rid of that on my way out."

His mission was simple enough. Locate any kind of computer or book storage and rummage through until he found something. In fact, it would take him exactly five minutes, because as he was wandering along, he spoted a G-9900 Plentium Computer with what appeared to be three back up hard drives. Next to it was a book of massive proportions, probably a foot thick or more. A sticky note was on the cover. 'done' was all it said. He then looked over to the computer and shook his head. "...Was Halycanos trying to put this thing online or something?"

Griff then went to the computer and booted it up. The screen came on and nearly blew him away. The screen was gigantic. "...dyamn." Griff was not expecting to get a password screen, so when he saw one, he was a bit surprised.

SCREEN NAME : HDurai

PASSWORD : *********

...denied...

SCREEN NAME : HDurai

PASSWORD : ********

...denied...

SCREEN NAME : HDurai

PASSWORD : *****

ACCEPTED!

"...Who the hell is Lynia?" Griff asked himself. He had only punched it in, not really thinking about it. But when he saw only one document, he was curious. After all, with a computer this size, he should have mountains of information. No no. One text file and the internet. Griff booted up Macrosaft W3rd and began reading.

He sat there for almost two days, not tiring at all. Every bit of information was amazing and he wanted to read it all. He ate, of course, drank, went to Halycanos' bathroom, but never slept. No. After the reading, he'd learned of Kaizer, Solaris, Elazul and Khasad. Warriors who could lock the two evil brothers into an eternity of damnation, and then themselves go into resting. It was all very interesting. It all seemed fictional, but somehow, it all felt totally real.

A rest was needed, but when he was done, he would travel through the whirlwinds out to his camel, then to Strata. There, he would purchase of all things, a sand buggy. This'd get him there faster. And he knew the road. The cave didn't close, which made his life just a little easier. In less than a day and a half, he was back. Griff took Halycanos' computer and the book, looking around for valuables.

Did Griff have any sort of problem stealing from a dead man's house? Sure. A dead man who tried to kill him? No way in hell.

So, with his wandering, he located a few little things that seemed worth something. One was a long sword that looked and felt like an angelic rod, but with a blade. Another valuable thing he found was a set of stones. Three of them, blue, green and yellow to match his red. Griff could only wonder there use when he looked up to see a bow. This bow was unusual. It had no string. "...Huh?" Morivan reached up and took hold of it and staggered back as the bow actually grew a string when he held onto it. the string was actually from his own soul. It was weak, because he wasn't trying, but when he put effort into it, he felt it easily swell. "...Wow." He placed his finger to the string, and energy shot from his finger, making what looked like an arrow. "...Wow!" Griff knocked the bow and pulled it back, which happily accepted, but when he let go, it all died. This bow was definitely not his element.

So, next, he would find a two headed spear. This spear looked kind of weird, but none the less, also powerful. A spear on either side made it a great melee weapon, he figured. Spinning it once, he felt this overwhelming sensation, and simply dropped it, deciding it would be in his list of take-withs. Next and very lastly was a musket. It looked very old, almost like it was ready to fall apart. But when he lifted it, it felt heavy, like it was still good. He breathed it in, feeling how much it was still good. "...I wonder." Looking near by was a powder horn and a musket ball. So, without any sort of hesitation, he lifted the gun and prepped it, shooting at a wall. The recoil was much stronger than his handgun or even the sniper rifles he'd fired, and it made his arm ache. "...Keeper."

His last item of interest was a picture. When he saw it, he felt a shiver run up his spine. It was an older than dirt painting of a woman and her husband, as well as three sons and what appeared to be... "...me..."

Griff reached out and touched his own face, looking at it intensly. It was him. There was no doubt. And that woman looked like Sabine. "What the ********." Looking at all the kids, he finally saw one that didn't fit. The boy was older than the other two but had black hair and green eyes, not red or brown hair or blue eyes. He didn't match. He looked like. "...Who is he?"

Griff picked up the picture and hauled everything to his buggy, strapping it all down. He then ran inside looking around. All that was left was a fridge, couch and mana stones. He would start collecting those next, leaving only the giant wind stone in the back. Then, once he got to the exit and loaded those up, he would pull out her Berretta and shoot at the stone. The bullet hurtled forward, only to shatter at ten feet. There was a barrier. "...Damn it."

Griff threw his gun out and drew his sword. He had to stop the sand storm, but he didn't want to do it with a sword, because the whole place might collapse. What choice did he have, though? Damascus was ready in his hand, and he wasted no time. Griff rushed forward as fast as he possibly could, effortlessly sliding through the force shield, slicing his blade through the crystal, which cut perfectly in two.

No time between the cut and his landing, the cave began to shake as if it were collapsing. "s**t." Griff spun back around, cutting another chunk of the stone free, now holding a huge chunk of air stone. He would then sheath his blade, take the chunk, and run like hell. He would make it to the last hair and tuck into a ball, throwing the chunk out the front. He made it only by a hair. Standing tall, he looked at the sheet of wind mana sitting in front of him. "...nice..." But, of course, rather than resting, Griff would load it up and start driving the buggy back to town. The storm had ceased and died, which made all that much better.

Griff's trip would be more or less quiet, save a few desert critters following the massive magic items. Once in town, Griff loaded all these items into his much larger car and tore out of Strata back to his home south of Barton to start a lot... a LOT of work.

936MelissaFaulkner

Ymiristan National Defense Gaurd: Barthovos Defense Perimiter.

A long rectangular area of defenses was set fifty kilometers inside the northern border of the Barthavos desert. Known as area Z, it sudenly sprung to life. A fortified SAM battery sprung from the floor of the desert, firing upon an unmanned army recon plane of the Gaian republic and bringing it down in a haze of fire and smoke before withdrawing back into the ground.

Throughout area Z, 30 Merkava tank platoons were heavily concealed within defensive tunnels. Near the SAM sites were infantry of Yaits Security, armed much the same as they had been in the Mithral Mountains but camoflauged for desert warfare. Minefeilds had been discreetly placed before Ymiristan broke for the republic.

937MelissaFaulkner

The high priest arrived at the Barthavos Defense perimiter two days after the declared independence. Not only as a high priest of the Ymir cult, but as the general in charge of Ymiristan's armed forces in Barthovos. Bakkar was a general once again, and this time he was entrusted with the two divisions for the upcoming 'liberation' of resource laden Aekea, schedualed to take place within the next five days. 10,000 men were backed up by an armored force of 120 Merkava type tanks, guaranted full logistical support from the mainland.

Bakkar checked the map after the staff meeting, there didn't weem to be any buildup in the Aekea area, but nothing was pulling out either. It was expected the Gaian army would run at the first sign of Yaits forces, but if the political wil to fight was there he didn't expect it to be easy. Despite his optimistic outlook for his men, he was worried, the southern army would have absolutely no fighters or bombers to provide critical air support. Recon would be provided by the watchers Yaits enjoyed creating on his spare time, but Bakkar didn't need to know that.

938MelissaFaulkner

Air support for the assault on Aekea arrived only a few nights before A-day. 15 Mig-29 interceptor fighters were delivered directly from the south, where they had been hastily purchased. The mechanics would have their work cut out for them, inspecting the aircraft for flight readiness and repairing any deficiencies they found. The Migs would be piloted by a select group from Yaits city who had shared a single ancient Mig-23 for training, none of the pilots had ever flown in combat before.

Bakkar muttered, wondering if the hastily thrown together squadron would be able to protect any of his force from air attacks once they left the air defense safety of the defense perimeter. He saluted the pilots, going as if he had found everything satisfactory. Once they received the word from Aekea, the advance would begin.

939MelissaFaulkner

General Bakkar listened to the first few words of the radio address from the 'so called' society force and issued the order to for the invasion. Operation Dominion was activated. The tunnels from the underground compound began belching out the force of Merkava armor, 120 tanks spread out across the desert while advancing full spead. The wear and tear over the distant haul was a concern, but if an attack came, it would be in the desert, before they reached the Aekea region. Now the tanks were especiallly equipped, each with a YC ground to air missile activated from within the tank, cameras on the hull top were used to scan the air. Along with these tanks were 150 Marder type APC's which were overloaded with the frontline troops. General Bakkar and his staff had their own APC.

In the rear of the main assault was a convoy of trucks to carry the reserve units and the actual occupation force. There was also a seperate convoy carrying additional arms for and fuel for both sections of the invasion.

On the left flank, a force of stripped down vehicles called dust runners advanced in the desert, the lightly armed force was barely battle capable, but the vehicle noise and the dust stired was intended to give the impression of a long, fast moving, convoy as it raced toward Aekea from the south-west.

940MelissaFaulkner

General Bakkar cursed, it was a damned coup he thought, how in the hell did that little b***h get control of the government? he sent the order out via encripted radio.

"Blue shoes, 72 pairs," he said, it was the signal to pull back to the original formations of the original defense perimeter.

941Darshendros the Eternal

Black clouds rolled across the skies from the north, crossing the border into Ymiristan territory. The clouds would linger for a day or two, waiting for the rest of the Horde that were travelling through the underground tunnels to emerge in the desert. At the end of the second day of waiting, the Horde emerged from some caves outside of Lament, crossing the border into Barthavos Desert and rendevouzing with the airships.

They turned east and continued marching. They needed no rest, no food. The heat bothered them none, for they needed no drink. Above them, the clouds remained, following, seeming to grow thicker by the minute and even flash with lightning.

942Darshendros the Eternal

A skeletal knight ran across the deck of the Draconis, coming to a stop behind the black-armored Death Knight, who was standing at the bow - inside the dragon's head - and looking at the land below. He snapping a salute. "My lord, the beacon has been activated."

The Black General turned around to face the skeletal knight, returning the salute. "Excellent," he responded in a raspy whisper of a voice, "Send word to the Storm and the overland party, and have them get ready for the jump."

"Understood!" The skeletal knight saluted, then ran back the way he came, entering the central compartment that led down to the mess hall, quarters, and supply holds. Word was sent out by magical communications. The airships, and the land forces, came to a halt.

943Hugin the Raven

From a concealed position fifty kilometers away from the army's position, someone watched. Laying down on the expansive sand dune and examining the situation through a pair of high-powered binoculars equipped with glare hiders, she knew what a major force was when she saw it. They were naught but a few hours' time from the city, and were looking ready for a calculated strike.

The dark skinned woman nodded to herself- so someone else had beef with Yaits City, and this new country that they had formed. It looked like it was time to call in to her superior officer and report in. She had her hummer parked quite a ways down, underneath desert tarp and out of sight.

The comm line was inside the truck, along with a few computer systems. All she had to do was get back and report that a force was on the march- or they were, until they had stopped.

And if they had stopped, it wasn't always good. Not like she cared- they could send that city to hell as far as she was concerned. Still, there were still those inside the city who needed to leave before, or during the battle.

That said, she lowered her binoculars and headed towards the H2 silently...

944Darshendros the Eternal

Runic sensors would pick up the unknown movement, and such was reported. However, since they were all due to make the jump soon, all forces were kept on standby. Mages on both ships and on the ground began to weave spells. The mages on the ground were strategically placed within each formation so that they include the majority of the horde forces around them in the radius of their spells, so that essentially the entire army could be moved at once. On the airships, however, the mages had to combine their spells in order to move something as large and heavy as an airship and her crew. The effect would be the same as the ground forces though. The only thing they awaited now was the signal.

945Darshendros the Eternal

A beam of violet light shot up into the air, which only the Horde's magic users and powerful undead would see. "There's the signal."

The mages released the spells they had earlier cast, and the entire Horde army, as well as the two airships, suddenly vanished.

946KillerSumo

This notice went out to the Barthovos defense perimeter, they wouldn't be liberating Aekea any time soon.

National Emergency, code Red, the capital is under attack, Send all mobile forces that can be spared for the releif of Yaits City.

Thus Operation Nomad's Hurtle was activated. The tunnels from the underground compounds began belching out the entire force of desert Merkava armor, 20 tanks spread out across the desert while advancing full speed, this time to the west, protecting a convoy of Tank transport trucks that on the way to the battle zone, this time to the west. Now all the tanks were especiallly equipped, each with a YC ground to air missile activated from within the tank, cameras on the hull top were used to scan the air. Along with these tanks were 150 Giat type APC's which were loaded with the frontline troops.

In the rear of the main assault was a convoy of trucks to carry the main infantry force. They would approach from the east, go north, the approach from the east again, cutting through any undead force in order to reinforce the city defenses.

947Darshendros the Eternal

The Black General was riding hard through the desert upon his nightmare steed, making good time and actually going in the right direction this time. He saw the mountains ahead on the horizon, setting a bead on it. Suddenly, the nightmare vanished, sending the death knight toppling head over heels, falling face-first into the sand. Cursing and shaking the sand out of the visor in his helm, he stood up and looked around, eyes blazing angrily as he sought out the being who dismissed his only means of transportation.

"I see you live, in a matter of speaking," came a familiar voice from behind the General.

Whirling around, he came face to face with Darshendros, in Black Mage avatar form, looking down at him. Taking a step back, he bowed his head, studdering, "My lord, I-"

Darshendros cut him off as he send a wave of force against him, throwing him back across the sand.

"You failed me," Darshendros said, "At the cost of an entire army and two airships. Do you know how long it takes to build up that kind of force? It took less than an hour to reduce them to bits and pieces. Yet, you seem to have come out of it unscathed."

"My lord, I-" He was cut off again with another wave of force slamming against him.

Hovering over the sand, Darshendros floated over to him, standing on his chest and not allowing him to get back up. The death knight looked up with fear, a feeling he thought he had forgotten, but obviously inspired by his angered patron god. Darshendros returned the stare, the contempt obvious in his black, opaque, hollow eyes.

"I'm not going to destroy you," Darshendros said, much to the relief of the General. "Instead, I'm going to give you the one thing you have desired most from this existence."

The General screamed as he felt the life driven back into his body. Sensation returned to his fingers, along with the weight of his heavy armor, and the heat of the desert sun that was currently cooking it beyond boiling temperatures. His lungs filled with a gasp of dry, hot air, parching his throat instantly. The light of the sun stung his reformed eyes, blinding him for an instant before he shut them.

Feeling the weight suddenly lift from his chest, Leon Stormblade, alive and mortal once more, stood up slowly and opened his eyes. The Black Mage was no longer there. Neither was anything else for miles and miles around, except for endless desert.

The good Lord giveth, and the good Lord taketh away.

948Darshendros the Eternal

"Agh! Hot! Hot!" Leon yelped as he felt himself cooking inside of his armor. He threw his helmet off, and then his breastplate, greaves, gauntlets, and his sword - the latter of which burned him with he tried picking it back up with naked hands. Stripped down to leggings and a shirt, both of which were torn, tattered, dirty, and close to falling apart due to years of endless use and never being washed, he stumbled through the desert, trying to salivate his mouth enough to keep him hydrated until he can find a source of water. Within minutes, though, his skin was beginning to feel burned from exposure to the sun, and being both hungry and thirsty didn't help him any much more.

Catching his foot on a rock, Leon fell into the sand, cursing out loud. "Damn you!"

His cries would go ignored and unanswered though. Pushing himself back to his feet, Leon squinted his eyes, unable to see the distant mountains anymore now that he was a regular human again. Buzzards would begin circling overhead, spotting him, squawking to each other as if they were placing bets on how much longer he will last before he keels over and dies from the heat.

949Darshendros the Eternal

Leon's skin began to feel cold, and his vision began to dim. He could feel himself slowly slipping from consciousness, but he had no choice; he had to keep going... going... go... ne.

The buzzards squawked excitedly as they swooped down upon the body lying face-first in the sand. Dinner was served.

950AcaciaDamia

The gates of Strata opened and before them lay the vast Barthavos Desert, Deo and Acacia only walked far enough to be well out of sight of the city. Then Deo got completely naked, his sister standing facing away from him with her eyes shut tight and covered from enbarassment, she couldn't believe he had picked NOW of all times to strip bare. Deo had a reason for this that he didn't bother explaining of coarse, if he transformed into his natural form still wearing his clothing he would ruin it, and he liked those pants so that wasn't an option. Then under the burning desert sun Deo's body began to change, glossy black scales spread over milky white skin, limbs shorted and withdrew into his body which in turn elongated, large black feathery wings burst from his back, stretching, gooey with blood which dried quickly under the heat and before long Deo was back to his glorious self, a large black snake with a feather plume on his head black tipped with red and wings to match.

"You can turn around now sister." He hissed in his native language. Acacia was stunned when she did.

"What are you stareing at?"

"I just.. You.. I didn't know you were so big, you're even bigger than dad.." He was pleased she was so impressed but she wouldn't be if he told her his mother was still bigger.

"I appreciate the compliment but we have to get going, time is short, grab my things and hop on." she did as she was told now that he was big enough to swallow her whole like a mouse, his joints cracked as he took off from the ground. His wings were out of shape from not being used but the updraft from the heat made gaining height easy and soon they were soaring about vulture high and it wasn't long before they encountered a pack of them circling.

"Don't look down." He told her too late, she already was and almost fell off when she saw what was attracting them.

"There's a man down there! Come on we have to help him." Deo sighed.

"He's probably already dead, that's why they're circling like this." Acacia didn't want to hear it, they hadn't actually started eating him yet and as she watched one of them take a n** she saw the man twitch.

"No he's not! He's alive! We have to help him."

"You have too much sympathy sister." That was the wrong thing to say to someone sitting right near your feathers Deo decided after his sister yanked two of his out painfully.

"Alright FINE we'll set down!" he hissed angrily. Circling lower and lower he managed to clear off the birds pretty easily before touching down softly, his sister immidiately stole his water bottle and jump down to try and help the man.

"Hey mister! Mister! Wake up!"

951Darshendros the Eternal

Leon's eyes fluttered, as if he were having a dream, but his lips moved as the water fell upon them. The water was what brought him back. He brought his hands up, clutching the bottle and taking big gulps of water, but took too much at once and started coughing, spitting up water as he did.

952AcaciaDamia

"Careful mister!" Acacia helped the man sit up and patted his back (is patted even a word? oh well, it is now) she brushed some sort black hair away from her bright violet eyes which looked at him curiously.

"What're you doing all the way out here all alone?"

"Obviously he's crazy." Deo rolled his own violet eyes but his words would probably just sound like hissing to the man as he was just a giant winged snake.

"Shhh! Let him talk bro."

953Darshendros the Eternal

"I..." He thought about it for a moment. Hazy visions of a memory blurred his thoughts. He couldn't remember. He couldn't remember anything. Gazing up, he squinted his eyes as he looked around at his surroundings. It seemed familiar. He knew it was a desert, but he didn't know where this desert was, or why he was here.

"Where am I?" he asked in a weak voice.

954AcaciaDamia

"I told you he was crazy, now look, we're stuck taking care of a crazy guy." Deo hissed a sigh and Acacia shooshed him.

"You're in Barthavos mister. Have some more water, maybe you'll remember." Deo moved off slightly and looked up, the buzzards were still circling looking for a cheap meal, he wanted to chase them to calm himself, he didn't have time to be helping crazy guys his sister found in the middle of the desert.

955Darshendros the Eternal

Leon looked up at the source of the other voice. He gave a shout and jumped out of Acacia's arms, shuffling back on his hands and feet, away from the coatl. His hand instinctively reached for the sword normally at his hip as soon as he stood up, only to not finding anything. He looked down at his hand, not exactly sure what it was he was reaching for. His face tightened up, trying hard to remember, but that, coupled with the effect of standing up too quickly and having all that blood rushing to his head, made him feel dizzy again, and he passed out.

956AcaciaDamia

"Okay now he's dead, can we go now!? I'm in a hurry!" Acacia glared at her brother, a look so fierce the large creature was actually a little startled.

"He's not dead and we're taking him with us." Deo grumbled and wrapped his tail around the man's limp form.

"Fine, but he doesn't get to ride and if he screams when he wakes up I'm going to pretend to drop him." Acacia was satisfied with this and climbed back onto her brother so they could continue their journey.

957Darshendros the Eternal

Leon would remain unconscious for the duration of their trip, having dreams of nightmarish things - the dead coming to life and killing the living; a large, undead dragon roaring defiantly at the heavens; and a knight clad in black armor, surrounded by skeletons and death. The latter scared him the most, and yet, it all seemed so familiar.

958Gadien

(I hate to do a totally OOC post but is this thread active anymore? I wish to find someone who is a battle-ready warrior and roleplay with them, if you are going to be in this thread pm me! I am going to be testing out for Eliminator, so please pm me. :3)

959AcaciaDamia

Over the Desert Acacia and Deo flew with the unconcious man until they came upon a small mountain range and in a little valley they found a small oasis, a little stream came up from under the ground and flowed down to pool in the center of the valley, there were many small trees around, the amount of green was actually startling in stark contrast to the dry hot desert they had just been in. They landed and dropped the man off next to the water, Acacia gave him her hat and a little money to tide him over with when he woke up, Deo hissed and scoffed at her, his long body slithering around his tongue tasting the air, looking for something. Eventually he slithered up te valley a ways and yanked a tree from the ground with his fangs, there under the trees roots lay a small square stone slab with a little picture of a winged serpent on it, etched out in grooves anf geometric patters.

"Sister, if you look in the small red pouch in my bag, you will find your sword pendant, use the sword to make a cut under my scales." Acacia hesitated but did as her brother asked, this was very important to him, she found the pendant her brother had 'borrowed' from her and had it enlarge into a full sized sword, Deo offered his sister her tail. She pulled the scales up tentively and placed the sword against his skin, squeezing her eyes shut she made the cut and Deo allowed it to bleed into the grooves of the stone.

Quite unexpectedly to Acacia the ground under her feet gave way and she fell for what seemed like a very long time before feeling soft smooth scales under her and gliding down into the unending dark silently. There is a long time where it seems almost nothing disturbs her senses and she starts to get apprehensive, the dark is pressing in, she can hear her heart beating in her chest.

"Brother." She is a little startled to hear herself speaking her brother's language, although technically it was hers to she har hardly ever used it. "Where are we? How can you tell where you're flying?" A soft hissing laughter.

"I'm just following the natural air current, I always forget you and I don't have the same senses." His voice is soft, quiet and comforting in the dark, he's still there. "Close your eyes, rely on your other sense, let your natural form out." she closes her eyes, starts to hear and feel the air, her skin tickles, she can feel her own smooth scales appearing, feel something stretching out of her back then suddenly she's not touching her brother anymore, she's flying on soft feathery wings of her own, she panics, opens her eyes, sees only the dark with her brother nowhere to be found.

"Deo!?"

"I'm right here, just relax, the air will take you in the right direction." It does, down, up, left, right, down again, the tunnel twists and turns for a very long time until finally Acacia very abruptly, yet softly touches ground. she feels something much bigger than herself land next to her and puts her hand out to feel her brothers soft scales, only something's not right, the scales have a slight ridge to them.

"Deo!?"

"Acacia! There's someone else here!" His voice was out too far in front for Acacia to be touching her brother, her hand recoiled but whoever it was she was touching coiled around her in a death grip and gave a warning hiss. "Illuminate!" large round stones on the walls suddenly lit up and it was discovered they were in a vast cavern that seemed to belittle both her brother and the red and orange Couatl who had Acacia in its grip. It was actually much smaller than her brother but looked incredibly fierce, its eyes were blood red but lacked the warmth of compassion her brother's always had.

"Euclid! I demand you release the little majesty." Deo spat at the smaller beast. It hissed a chuckle in return.

"You know, when I heard the story of the little halfbreed princess I couldn't believe it. Falling for a skanky little Kitsune is so unbecoming of the King of our race." He put one large red eye up close to Acacia's head to get a good look at her, she squirmed and his muscles tightened on her.

"Release her, you would not get away with harming her in this holy place, I guarantee you that."

"Really? You think The Mother would come to kill me if I crushed this would-be mammal?" Deo lost his temper when Acacia let out a little squeak of pain as Euclid put further squeeze on her tiny body. Deo launched himself in a strike toward Euclids head and the other reptile dropped Acacia in order to dodge Deo's poisonous fangs, the battle had begun and soon the two bodies had entwined, Deo was obviously stronger but the smaller monster seemed to have more flexibility.

"Acacia! You have to take the sword and put it in the alter!" Acacia was a little confused at these instructions but soon saw what he meant, a simple slab like the one that opened the tunnel up sat in the far corner, unfortunatly her bother and the other Couatl were fighting in Acacia's way. "Hurry!" Thats when she remembered, she had the same wings her bother had! However, having never properly used them she wasn't too keen to try but the situation called for a desperate act and so with a running start she made her first attempt and found herself maybe a foot off the ground gliding wtih ease, it wasn't so bad, but it wasn't high enough to get over the fight either, thats when she remember the air current and taking a huge leap of faith closed her eyes to feel it out, catching a small updraft from the struggle she made it up, over and back down at terrifying speed towards the alter, holding the sword out in front of her she took aim and with a tremedous heave sank the sword into a groove in the alter obviously made by previous Couatl sinking their fangs into the stone. Then Acacia, her job done didn't notice that she was coming at the wall just behind the alter and promptly smacked into it. Euclid gave a tremendous hiss of defeat and fled up into the darkness of the tunnel that had brought them all down there.

"Whats with him?"

"Only members of the royal family are allowed to be present in The Mother's chambers when she awakens."

"Who is The Mother?"

"The very first Couatl, she was born in the spiritual plain and came to this place to give birth to her kind. She is coming to give blessing to the new king."

And there she appreared a glowing serpent of radiant gold and silver, her wings embellished with all the colors of the rainbow shimmering in unearthly glory Acacia realized that this meant Deo was to be the new king as it was his blood on her sword in the alter but Deo had different plans it seemed. He pleaded with The Mother to accept Acacia as one of her own children and when she refused he passed down his right as king on to his son, yet unborn in his egg Deo declaired Erasmus who was expected to be black as his father with gold embelishments from his mother the next king and then promptly grabbed his sister and left The Mother, saying he would not return to visit her in the spiritual plain on her birthday, nor would he send a card.

960AcaciaDamia

After they had left the way they came the ground closed up and everything was quiet as Deo began to fly over the desert once again.

"Deo, why did you do that?"

"Do what?"

"Pass up being king, just because she wouldn't accept me."

"You would be upset if I told you."

"Come on, why did you do it?"

"I wanted her blessing so I could take you with me into the spiritual plain to our homeland where I could keep you safe always."

"Hmm... You're right, that would have made me mad. So where are we going to go now?"

"Back to your stadium after we pick up Meggie, I'll figure out where I want to take us next from there."

961Bottine

"Eeeeeeh, what a pain."

Unsane sighed. Left, right, front, back, it was the same sight, over and over. Dunes, rocks, nothingnless. He seemed to be as deep as someone could be within the desert, and quite frankly, it pissed him off beyond words.

Then again, it was his fault.

"How the Hell did I manage to lose the portal? It's not a ******** set of keys ..."

Jacket over his shoulder, grumbling to himself, the king of Esthell made his way under the scorching sun, looking for ... something, whatever.

962Jonath Nell

Fa Slowly climbed one of the many dunes in front of him. Off on another walk across the continet he still had no idea where he was trying to go, but he figured it was better to keep moving , who knows, if he were to stop for to long he might turn into a statue.

As he crested the current dune he was on he looked down to see the figure of a person in the distance.

"Maybe Ruhin will not wake up this time." He grumbled to himself.

963Bottine

"Eh?"

Unsane stopped grumbling for a moment to stare atop a dune. Either it was another mirage (he could've swore he saw an upside-down waterfall earlier), or there was someone just standing there in the middle of nowhere, like an idiot. Like Unsane himself.

"Maybe he's edible." He grumbled to himself. His stomach grumbled right back at him.

964Jonath Nell

Fa did not have good hearing and could not even tell the person was talking, not that it would matter to him much anyway. With a few more moments of staring down at the person he saw, Fa made his way down the Dune. He was walking in the genreal direction of Unsane, sinking deeper and deeper into the sand as with each step.

965Bottine

Well it sure didn't look like a mirage after all.

"Heeeeey."

Unsane tipped his head a side. His clothes, white dress shirt with black tie, pants, shoes, and a jacket he was holding in his hand, were completely dusted with sand, all now dirtied to a brownish shade. Even his skin seemed slightly drier from having been in the dry dunes for so long. The heat didn't phase him one bit, though.

"D'you know the way to Bass'ken lake?"

966Jonath Nell

Fa stopped for a moment when he heard the person speak, but soon started moving again to prevent himself from sinking all the way in.

He would yell over to Unsane in his deep rubbling voice.

"I do not think that I have been there before. but I can tell you that if you were to walk strait in the direction that I came from, you would find a city in about 2 months or more."

967Bottine

The elemental just stood there and stared in mild disbelief. Some weird guy, awkwardly trying to prevent himself from sinking too deep in the sand, walking around in the desert for two months. It was just too much.

"Wait, two months? Are you kidding?"

At least now he knew where not to go. Sigh.

968Jonath Nell

Fa would finally reach the valley between the dunes and would stop there. He sunk down to his knees then stopped. Slowly shifting his body so that he would be facing the other person.

"I don't think it would take you more than 2 months. It took me a lot longer than that, but I have never been good at figuring out distance and stuff like that. So it might take you a little more or a little less time."

969Bottine

Unsane didn't even want to eat him anymore. Might be contagious.

"Just ... get lost. You're useless."

The demon turned on his heels and moved on. Over the horizon, he could see mountains, and what looked like a volcano. Maybe he'd find a bit more civilization there, or at least badlands and wastelands that are more rock than sand. Even if it felt just like walking on snow, it was a pain in the a**, and he couldn't run without wasting magic.

970Jonath Nell

Fa shrugged his shoulders, and slowly turned so that he was facing the direction that he had been going. Then began to slowly climb out of the sand pit that he had made for himself and up the next dune.

He did not even have a grunt in return for anything that Unsane had to say.

Ruhin suddenly woke up and began speaking to Fa. "Hey, was that a demon."

Fa looked at his little friend that only he could see. " I don't know, why would I know."

"Come one don't you have any clues."

"Would you just shut up!"

971Jonath Nell

Static had been flollowing Tomb's for about a 5 hours now and it was nearing dark. He had gone though half of his water bottles by now and was getting tired.

"Say Tombs, I don't know if you need a rest or not, But I know of this oasis about a mile to the north west from here. I think I am going to start heading in that direction and stay there for the night. If you would like to follow me you can, other wise. I could show you where we are going on the map if you think you can remeber it, and I will meet you there in about 2 days."

972Fengrading

"I will find it."

Of course, he had to see the map first. Other than that it would be smooth sailing. Then he'd dig a holes straight down until he found something that wasn't sand.

((Eh, lame post. Guess I'm done for the day.))

973Jonath Nell

Static hand's Tomb's the map so that he can study it. Then after Tomb's had given it back to Static, the man would put it away in his pack and would set off to the Northwest to find his way to the oasis that he knew of.

When he got there he would, fill his water bottles, and set up camp for the night.

((Well I will see you later then))

974Fengrading

Tombs found the place easily. Simple directions went a long way in the desert.

So he got there and started digging. Not sure just where to dig, Tombs removed about five feet of sand from the whole area, which created a mound off in the distance of all the displaced material. Being the desert, the hole would gradually fill in with gravity and the wind.

Still at work, he kept the shovel moving.

975Jonath Nell

Static comes to the area where the ruined city is supose to be according to the map. The man looks about for where Tombs may be, but he does not see him right away.

"Maybe he had something to do or he is standing on the other side of one of these dunes."

Static starts to look around the area for where his partner might be. Being careful to not step in any sink holes or anything in case his partner decided to start digging early.

(fixed)

976Fengrading

Since the desert wasn't a place of outstanding features, the mound of sand would have been a good place to start looking. Tombs would be nearby in a wide shallow, continuing to excavate more and more sand.

Doing his best to get a hole dug before the sand shifted in and buried it.

977Jonath Nell

Static would soon find Tombs digging a hole that was continually filling up. He would walk as close as possable to the place where the corpse was working then he would stop.

"OK, From what I can tell on this map, the place that we should be digging starts about 10 feet to the left, give or take 5 feet or so. What I need you to do is just dig a hole big enough for use to fit in and I will make sure that the hole will not fill in. When you get deep enough you should hit a solid wall. From that point I will produce a way for you to get out, so that I can Make the hole perminate."

After he finished saying this, Static would take a seat as close to the digging sight as safely poassable. Then he would wait for Tombs to start digging, while he began to work on his focus.

978Fengrading

With a curt nod, still balancing the top hat on his head, Tombs took a couple steps to the side as per the directions. Then he'd keep the spade moving through the sand. Coat tails waving in whatever wind was present.

Then the sand would seem to fly off Tombs' shovel. Where one spadeful of shovel moved, several more on the ground shifted away.

All before a 6' x 3' grave plot gave way under Tombs. He didn't fall or waver, the ground just lowered about six feet deep. And again, and again, until Tombs was standing on something other than loose sand. The near-perfect cut rectangle in the would stand fairly well until something shifted weight onto one wall and caused it to collapse. Other than that, it was stable.

In any case, depending on depth, Static might want a rope or rope ladder to get in and out. Tombs didn't bother, because he was already at the bottom.

979Jonath Nell

Static would stay where he was sitting and would yell out in a slightly strained voice.

"Tombs, I need to make the hole perminate. So I need you to find a safe place somewhere. Weather you need to get out of the hole or you can go a little deeper into the ruins down there, if you can get in. You just can't be in the hole, because it is going to get very hot in there."

Sweat was starting to bead on Static's head as he sat there. It was obviouse that whatever he was doing to keep the walls up, was taking him to his very limit.

980Supreme Jerk Commander

Flying in like a super-sonic bat out of hell, Dash made his entrance, albeit an ungraceful one.

"Why?"

Dash's body may have been breaking through the sound barrier, but his mind was locked in stasis. The greatest wound Reiko's attacks had inflicted was to his pride. Dash had trained tirelessly for nearly a year after the first Heaven or Hell tournament in hopes of facing his good friend and rival, Silver Alexander. He felt guilty for denying himself, and his fans the opportunity to witness such an epic showdown. So, he resolved to more than make up for it. Needless to say, Dash had become stronger... much stronger.

He could recall the night he stood atop a rather tall cliff overlooking the ocean. It was the classic, yet stereotypical scene for a "great awakening". He had progressed further than even he could have anticipated. All the man's life, he had been plagued with the petty limits imposed upon him by his body. He never gave much thought about it, he had always assumed training could take you so far until you reached a plateau. Dash, being the arrogant SOB he was, thought he had finally reached it prior to heading into HoH. He thought no one could exceed him, no one could touch him. He soon discovered just how wrong he was. The caliber of fighters there astonished him. Although he didn't want to admit it outwardly, he was actually worried. How could this simple man hope to compete with beings that could control minds with spit and cause planes to fall from the sky with a wiggle of their big toe!? Dash now had a new goal, he had to exceed what was thought possible, become greater than what he was, greater than what anyone expected he could be.

Greater...

Than...

EVERYONE!

That night, on the beach, he had achieved it. The simple barrier which had always limited his ki to sane levels had been broken. Dash could recall collapsing to the ground as his body was wrecked with pain. If he couldn't muster the will to control his new power, his body would have surely been destroyed. Alas, Dash's willpower has always been one of his strengths. The man not only managed to control this newfound energy, but master it.

Emerging from the crater that was once his training/meditation grounds, Dash looked out on a whole new world of possibilities. He could actually compete with the demigods, meta humans, and psycho vampires of the world on THEIR grounds. Now, all that was left for Dash to do, was test this power. He felt that he was far too strong to bother with Silver at the moment, so he went after the next logical choice.

Which brings us back to now.

"Why am I losing!?"

Dash's body slammed into the ground with a force equal to an inbound spacestation. The only thing keeping Dash from melting due to the obscene amounts of friction being generated was his aura. Emerald colored flames generated a thin barrier between himself and the ground. Not to say it wouldn't leave a mark. The right side of Dash's body stung like hell! However, Dash's mind was too preoccupied with is own shortcomings to be bothered with a severe carpet burn.

"Why can't I beat him?"

Dash came to a halt.

A caravan of traders happened to stumble across the scene.

"Darius, my brother! Did you see that?"

The lead man, a dark skinned individual dressed in typical desert garments complete with turban, called out. The caravan nearly ran over itself as all members simultaneously looked. A wave of silence swept over them. Each man mentaly sifted through their vocabulary in attempt to locate the words to best describe what they were seeing.

Darius would be the first.

"HOLY s**t!"

If Moses had instead decided to part the Sahara, this is what it would have looked like. The enormous heat given off by Dash's deceleration in the sand was enough to convert it into glass!

Dash, however, remained on the ground. He continued to stare up at the sky and wonder what he was doing there.

"What am I doing wrong?"

Each breath burned. His shirt was nonexistance, revealing a myriad of cuts, burns, and bruises across his body. Fortunately his pants were still in good shape, except for some tears and dirt.

"Am I... too weak?"

At that moment, a single dove flew over head.

Look, don't worry about WTF a dove is doing in the desert. Anyhow, at that exact moment a grain of sand blew up Dash's nose, causing him to sneeze. Which in turn, exploded the dove, reducing it to a cloud of giblets and feathers.

And with that, the flame of Dash's soul was rekindled.

Cue music (What I had in mind was that song from DBZ "Gohan fights Frieza" or something...)

"NO!"

Dash clenched his right fist as vitality came flooding back to his body.

"I won't..."

He slowly stood to his feet.

"LOSE!"

Cue closeup on his right eye the moment it widens. All hell then proceeds to break lose. The time for the 15 episode power up sequence had come.

"GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!"

Dash's aura exploded in every which direction, consuming the desert in a green inferno. Everything within a 200 foot radius was engulfed in Dash's energy. The ground cracked and split, great sand storms started to form, and the glass sculpture Dash had created upon reentry shattered to peices.

All this, and Dash hadn't really let go.

"YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

Cue numerous cuts of Dash's body. He wasn't really "pumping up" as would be expected in this case. Though he did sport some bulging vains. Hell, there was even a random shot of his crotch that revealed the massive hard-on he was getting. Yeah, Dash enjoyed fighting that much.

His aura shifted from its green hue to deep red. The second this happened it wasted no time grabbing up additional real estate.

Darius and his caravan WOULD NOT SURVIVE!

When the screaming ended some 30 minutes later, Dash would be seen standing in the center of a rediculously large crater, I mean, it looked like he just taken out the dinosaurs with this thing.

A very strong, and very pissed Dash stood with his arms folded. Red bolts of ki cackled and flashed about his body.

He waited for his opponent to arrive.

981Vahn Fah

This is our story.

Babel.* In this place, a man could reach the heavens and defy the very gods themselves. In this place, the sky was pierced and opened before all those who bothered to look.

And it was in this place that several men were rushing through.

How long--- how long has it been since I last set foot here?! Yellowed eyes narrowed, even as he continued pushing his body up the series of stairs, the Fang held out and tot he side of his body, dragging along the ground to create a series of sparks.

To be back in this...place...

  • Some major time warpage here, just wrapping up something that should have been finished. This takes place in the PAST.

982Vahn Fah

The siren had sung her song, and the locks had been removed, as the guardians were finally allowed to pass on to the afterlife, leaving nothing standing in his way...

Nothing...

Victor stared forward into the darkness of that room, lowering his head as he mused briefly on the state of things.

How had it unravelled to this point? Gotten this badly... that everything was changed... to make room... no-- to please them all.

Is it any different how things are compared to back then... when we lost ourselves in innocence.

Or ignorance.

It was nothing but the two of us... always the two of us, but even that was just a dream right? Just a pitiful attempt at something real...

But I WAS real to you, wasn't I? I did make you happy, right? We WERE happy.. I wasn't dreaming, was I.

Yellowed eyes stared forward, before he turned his head to the side slightly and began making his way forward.

You were my sun; my precious light. You still are, even if you hate me.

983FuxKMe

Saiya trudged across the desert.

It was around midday. Usual stereotypical desert afternoon.

Blazing sun. Endless stretch of sand. Not a drop of water in sight, except for that which was strapped around Saiya's waist in a couple of tin canteens.

Periodically, the skinny girl would stop, pull out a compass, and check to make sure she was still heading in the right direction.

Yup.

She walked on.

The only thing that differentiated this petite brown native of Strata from any other wanderer was the fact that she didn't stop walking.

When she stumbled, when her eyes closed, when she gave in to the exhaustion that had crippled so many other desert journeys, the spirits took over.

And while she slept, her body kept moving forward.

They didn't need a compass, either.

984Bottine

The wind was dead when the demon reached a far enough point of the desert, Lazenca behind him. The day had passed its hottest, with the twilight of dusk only minutes away from settling into the sky, yet the lingering blaze from noon still held strong. Most men would be a little beyond bothered by it, but they weren't most men, which is also the reason they were out there.

The demon's left foot slid back into the sand. While his left hand stayed into his pants' pocket to hold his jacket, the other raised to his side softly.

"So, how much do you even remember?"

985Uberwulf X

Unsane paused and settled into his place, which made Lazenca mentally frown. Did he really plan to fight? Mixed feelings... Lazenca knew he wasn't really... you know, sane right now. Would it even be safe to fight people right now? Fighting someone because he was offended and making them apologize... and accepting someone's wish for a sparring match were two different things, and carried different implications and unspoken rules. For as much as he could remember and put together, he didn't want Unsane dead.

"My name... that's about it, about me. A... vampire, a demon, a wolf, all female. I just remembered you, but not why I know you. And I remember how to fight, so don't think you can bum-rush me or whatever you're planning."

986Bottine

"I'll do whatever I damn well want to, thank you."

Unsane rushed indeed. The demon had made sure to choose an area of the desert that was dried soil and not dunes of sand, which enabled him to ran normally without any pain. Dust raised in his trail, and his right hand opened half-way at his side, as if readying to bare out claws. Once a mere five feet away from Lazenca, he pinned his right foot down to stop abruptly and threw his hand upward. From it shot out a handful of snow, barely enough to make half a snowball, going for Lazenca's eyes.

987Uberwulf X

"...?!"

Lazenca's reaction to it was simple... a half step back and bracing against the ground, with the right arm lifted diagonally... the meat of his palm was level with his brow. He did expect some kind of punch, so imagine his suprise when his arm intercepted a snowball. His left hand was taken out of the pocket, only to have the thumb hook into that pocket. The whole arm was bandaged, so most the tattoo was hidden... the lines at the finger's webbing would be all that could be seen of it.

"Stop being annoying!"

988Bottine

"How about you try and stop me?"

Unsane was playing with fire, but he needed to know how much of Lazenca was still in Lazenca, and using diplomacy to go there would be useless. The demon knew that the easiest way to bring out the Oblivion spell wasn't to tap into it yourself, that needed practice. Unsane would push Lazenca against the wall until the spell itself would offer two choices to the wolf man: live with us or die alone.

Just like acquiring it, everything about that cursed magic seemed to be a gamble.

The snow collided with Lazenca's arm, specks of sparkling flakes floating in all directions from the weak impact. While that arm protected his eyes, it also had the downside of shielding them slightly. Unsane was only hoping that Lazenca wouldn't see as his left hand shot out, whipping the black jacket it was holding at Laz' head to cover it and efficiently blind him, even if just for a moment.

989Uberwulf X

No dice. It was true that his hand was up and there was some shielding going on, but it's not like the hand and arm as up right in front of his face. That whole "seeing a transparent arm" thing was going on and while he didn't know exactly what was going on with Poppy's next movement, the result of it was in full view. The arm stayed up just long enough to kinda swing out, catching the jacket enough to not have it cover his upper body and blind him.

"..."

It was a split decision... Unsane wanted him to fight, and it didn't seem like walking away was going to do anything to deter him. It's like if someone kept spraying you in the face with a spray bottle, that's what Unsane was doing. Seemingly harmless things that had the purpose of simply getting one's attention and annoying them. So rather than try to walk away and keep getting sprayed in the face/taking a snowball to the back of the head or something, Lazenca quickly turned his palm outward. What had become a block of the coat, became a grab. Lazenca yanked it to himself, and the plan was to drag Unsane close enough for an already-rising right knee to connect.

990Bottine

The demon stumbled forward, pulled by his own jacket. Clumsily, he raised his own knee and winced as he caught Lazenca's with his thigh. Both hands went back to his chest as his foot retracted to the ground. "Good boy." Said Unsane, smirking, "Probably wouldn't work without you fighting back anyway."

Both of them were still pretty close. Unsane swivelled to his right, so to put more strength into his left fist as he aimed toward Lazenca's neck. Within his fist, the demon had gathered his magic to explode upon contact, wether it hit the neck or was blocked some other way, sending bone-numbing cold within whatever it hit. The effect would last only a few second, but after a few of these, one's body temperature would have a rough time staying stable.

991Uberwulf X

Nuuuu. Don't talk when fighting Lazenca, because he loves taking advantage of openings. He was taught to be relentless in attacks until there was some kin of clear opening, like both of them being apart from each other. But they were close, and neither were too hurt to stop, with only one blow delivered.

Unsane wouldn't get past the word "boy" before Lazenca put his hand on Unsane's throat and pushed, hard. It was the type of open-palm hit/grab that could make a person cough, but it wasn't the primary reason for the attack. His leg had planted immediately after planting, base just wide enough to have the leg planted behind one of Unsane's leg. His throat jab/push would happen simultaneous with the foot planting and if all was right, Unsane was going to find his body kicking up sand as he tripped over Laz's leg and fell onto his back.

992Bottine

To think that Unsane would stop paying attention while he was talking was underestimating the elemental, though. After all, he was the freakin' Overlord of his empire, and was just as stereotypical as any others. He was used to babbling while throwing punches.

Both his arms shot up and caught Lazenca by the forearm. The softened blow to the throat still made him cough, but instead of falling over, he only stepped back beside Lazenca's leg. The little spell he had prepared for the punch was poured into the wolf man's wrist, and since he had a sure hold, Unsane figured he might as well be generous.

With the sound of a knife scratching glass, Lazenca's forearms and Unsane's hands would be encased in a chunk of ice the size of a small watermelon.

993Uberwulf X

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

After all, he was the freakin' Overlord of his empire, and was just as stereotypical as any others.

The way Unsane usually carried himself and acted, Lazenca would have pinned him for a Mid-Boss.

With Unsane catching the arm, he began to turn clockwise, hoping to turn around and get an inch of space between them. No go, because his arm was then covered with a nice chunk of ice. So then Laz would yank his arm to himself with a little shake to try and detatch Unsane. Wether it was succesful or not, he whipped the arm out in some kind of backfist. It'd hurt quite a bit if it connected, what with the "watermelon" in his hand, which would begin to disappear due to Laz's absorbtion.

994Bottine

<3 ******** yes.

Unsane's hands slid out of the ice as if it was made of jello as soon as Laz moved. His fists balled back up, and already he was gathering his strength in both of them, ready to release cold or ice for the next impact.

The demon dodged under Lazenca's frozen hand, bending his knees halfway. On the way down, Unsane raised both his hands slightly in front of his chest, and once he was ducking completely, he threw them out in a stabbing motion to the front of both Lazenca's legs. Again, upon impact, ice would erupt. This time though, it would be in the form of a spike, and it would spear right into Laz' flesh.

995Uberwulf X

"Damn it!"

Lazenca's pain was shown in the way of his scream/snarl, and the left-handed uppercut/hook (depending on wether or not Unsane lingered for an uppercut, or moved for a hook) that was offered as soon as he was able to focus on doing such an action.

"What do you want?!"

Just because he wasn't using his left hand, didn't mean he couldn't. Lazenca moved back a couple of steps from Unsane, his pants sporting bloody holes. His left hand hooked the pocket again.

996Bottine

The hook threw Unsane back, ripping out the makeshift daggers from Lazenca's legs, slightly to the side. He rolled up on the sand, kicking up dust into his trail, dirtying his once-white shirt and sending sand in the most uncomfortable of places. Before long though, the demon turned the slide into a roll and returned to his knees, palms to the ground.

"I want you to realize that I'm trying to kill you." He answered calmly, grinning as he rubbed his sore cheek, "and then I want you to react accordingly so that you don't die, and realize what you're capable of."

The cold air surrounding Unsane made the hot sand sizzle and steam from condensation, and he was just getting "warmed up".

997Uberwulf X

Was that it? "I'm here to kill you" was it? Lazenca stood for a couple of seconds, eyes on Unsane as the bleeding in his legs stopped, and he noted the drop in temperature. In response, Laz began to Negative Gain the hell out of Unsane. The demon could be cold and start cooling down the area, but there was a sort of indirect connection being forced. Lazenca was eating Unsane's cold. The longer it went on, the colder it got around Lazenca.

Of course, Unsane was likely to do the same, preventing the consumption of the cold aura he was putting on and eating it right back. Such an action would create an ever multiplying loop of energy. In short, the ground wasn't sizzling and steaming. From their positions, the ground started to freeze outward, crackling and gaining a layer of frost.

With his right arm crossing his chest without actually touching, with the left thumb hooked against the pocket, he advanced.

998Bottine

Eventually, it wasn't two popsicles under the sun anymore. The whole area would be as if night had suddenly settled on that one part of the desert. To some, it might feel like the whole thing was pointless. Unsane was pumping and pumping, the temperature going down at an alarming rate over a larger area, the sand hardening and literaly frosting over. Meanwhile, Lazenca was siphoning it and making it all his own, only for Unsane to take advantage of it all the more, cold being his natural element.

"Getting comfy in here." He murred, before dashing. Every step he took brought out a small plaque of ice on the ground. His body was crouching low and both his hands were close to the sand, as if he'd start running on all four any second now, like a tiger about to pounce, and pounce he did.

Once close to Lazenca, he jumped up, bringing his legs in front of him to ram them into Laz's chest.

999Uberwulf X

He saw Unsane's running position... it was a run Lazenca did himself at times. He suspected a pounce, but not that had the legs forward. He had prepared himself to knock Unsane out of the sky by mimicking.. one hand at his waist, the left arm hanging loose. Maybe a massive clotheline or something.

Well... it wasn't happening, so Lazenca could only think fast enough to put up a thin barrier of ice while skidding to a stop and bringing his right arm up over his face, tucking and bracing. The last-minute protection shattered, and served to lessen the impact just a bit. He stumbled back about three huge steps and caught himself with a short hop, but he didn't fall.

What he did, was lower himself to all fours. If Unsane wanted to meet him like a tiger, then Lazenca would meet him like a wolf. Unsane had enough time to get up and see Lazenca doing a four-point dash to the demon. Short of a physical sort of barrier that kept him from advancing, the run would continue and Lazenca would seem to flip over Unsane only to catch the neck with his feet and flip him over... Locomotive Frankensteiner.

If succesful, Laz would be face up and Unsane's face would meet the hardened ground. Upon landing, Laz would release the hold and roll to the right, ending in a squat.

1000Bottine

Unsane bounced off the ice barrier as it shattered. Funnily enough, the shards of ice didn't fall to the ground, but stayed right there in the air as Unsane dropped to his feet. In fact, not only did they stay there, but they thickened and spun onto themselves, faster and faster, controlled by the ice demon.

Once Lazenca went for an attack, Unsane was ready for him. The ice lowered fast before sharply turning and shooting straight at Lazenca. The shards were all too blunt and fragile to impale everything, but they were still alike to a Major League pitcher's dirty shot, and about to meet the wolfman head-on.

1001Uberwulf X

Indeed, that would be enough of a physical barrier to deter him. It was wierd to have ice just stay there in air, especially when he wasn't controlling it. So something was happening, something that was going to hurt. Rather than try to outrun the shards or counter-control to make them hang in air, he performed a check... a feint that had Lazenca moving to the right, then back to the left in the hopes of having the shards miss. His right hand dragged against the ground as he feinted, keeping balance while cutting.

If he couldn't shake them, then he had no choice but to turn his head to to the side and throw up his right arm, catching shards against the bracer. The rest, right past it in the back of the hand or the arm. However, he was betting that some ice shards would feel like relatively little compared to getting forcefully flipped and face-slammed. Take a hit to give a bigger hit.

1002Bottine

Unsane took a step back as he let go of the ice chunks, getting ready to meet Lazenca. His opponent was coming at him on all four, and the elemental snickered inwardly as he compared him to a poodle hell-bent on biting off his ankle. Imagine his surprised when the poodle flipped over, and Lazenca's legs landed on Unsane's shoulder to catch his neck.

As hard as he could try to stay on his feet, the elemental could only curse his light weight as he left the sand arcing for what seemed like ages in the air before going for a rough landing. Unsane brought his hands up in front of his cheek, landing hard upon them, the frozen sand scraping at his skin. The rest of his body followed the same fate, although somewhat softer, and Unsane was on his elbows and knees at Lazenca's feet.

"Ow ..." Getting back up was the hardest part.

1003Uberwulf X

At his feet for seconds because Lazenca had immediately released and rolled to his own right, just as planned. He had no reason to do more than one roll, since his opponent was downed and apparently stunned.

The two feet of space was quickly cleared by a lunge that had Lazenca dropping a mighty knee on Unsane's lower back, left hand covering Unsane's left elbow to pin the arm down and otherwise control it. The right hand opened, and the claws came down in a a hooking swipe at the side/back of the elemental's head.

1004Bottine

No sooner than when Lazenca started moving again, Unsane rolled away from him. Not only that, but he also prepared a little something to meet whatever was coming at him. From the floor sprouted jagged chunks of ice. Large, sturdy pieces jutting in every direction, their edges dangerously sharp. Whatever Lazenca had in mind before seeing those, Unsane knew he'd have the time to get back on his feet while he was dealing with the ice.

Already, the surrounding cold was soothing his sore body. The scrapes would take longer to close, but he wasn't bothered with the blood. In fact, the demon would probably need it anyway ...

1005Uberwulf X

Well, there wouldn't be pouncing, what with stalactites [check that] coming out of the ground, right where he was and was trying to go. rather than go forwards, Lazenca went backwards while changing the influence of RNG from Poppy to the ice formation, melting them away at a rapid pace.

And thusly did he advance, remembering just how much of an ice user Unsane was, and being sure to be wary of things coming out from the ground. On fours again, but a bit slowly as he thought. If Unsane was going to keep maging the ice like this... what could he do to get closer?

Only two steps into the advance, he stopped and stared at Unsane with a rather flat, disgusted, even disinterested look.

The crackle of sand and the winds picking up with the temperature shift... the animals scurrying for ignorance of what to do in the cold, their feet moving as gently as sleigh bells...

1006Bottine

"Eh." Unsane lazily got back to his foot, making a face half-way between a pout and a grimace. "You look so bored about it all. Don't you find it any more exciting than that? Someone's gonna die today!"

Out of his pockets, Unsane pulled out two objects uncannily similar to golf balls in size and color, only completely flat in their roundness. With one in each hand, the demon dashed again. The melting literally parted aside before him, like water for Moses, before shattering to pieces. Unsane stopped right in front of Lazenca to raise his left foot for a side kick, always grinning.

1007Uberwulf X

So... it was agreed that there was a LOT of power being looped and spinning out in the area, FREEZING a desert as time went on, right? So... it shouldn't be too suprising when Lazenca did what he did, that he was able to use such a high-energy Tech so early in the game.

Unsane ran forward into Lazenca, only to be Glared right back where he came from. Running was the right thing to do... just not right to Lazenca. Throwing things would have been better. However, Unsane cleared the distance and walkedran into a trap. Maybe the demon could see the ice formation blink into existance, and would probably think well enough to start nulling it, absorbing the ice. However, the point was never to be a projectile or something... when it exploded, it was pure BOOM energy and force. The added effects of ice in the skin/face were unlikely to happen with Unsane, but it'd still hurt, like he was looking down the barrel of a shotgun.

Hit or miss (though a hit was likely since to date, there hasn't been a person able to dodge or block a Glare), Lazenca ran forward. Combo time.

1008Bottine

Ice in his face. Unsane had the time to record that much, and it pissed him off more than a little. The elemental had the ability to simply walk through ice that he controlled as it if was air, and thus, he brought up his left hand to quicken the process.

Only, the ice decided to blow up in his face.

The reaction was more of a reflex than an actual idea. The raised palm was clenched hard upon the little golf ball it had been holding, making its surface crack in an instant, then blow up. It was as if a second glare had erupted in Unsane's hand, blizzard shooting out of the broken ball. Lacking the concentration to direct the explosion forward as he usually did, the demon was thrown back by the strength of the burst, skidding on both feet and a hand. Gritting his teeth, he waited for Lazenca to come out of the snow and ice cloud, ready to counterattack.

1009Uberwulf X

The lingering ice and snow and sparkles emerged on Unsane's position, Lazenca's mind making it all rush forward and harden to smack him in the upper body.. chest maybe, bonus points for another face shot. The wall was harder since Lazenca had the time to register that midair blast and such, so wouldn't break until he got there, until his right fist went through it.

The sound and sight of ice shattering... was it a metaphor for the rocking that Unsane's nose just took?

3-hit...

1010Bottine

Seeing the whole thing move at him as one didn't phase Unsane in the least. He couldn't see Lazenca through it, nor he could sense his body's temperature within the small blizzard, but Unsane also knew that Lazenca wasn't outside of it.

The demon raised his right hand, the remaining golf ball facing the cloud of snow dust. Once it was a mere three feet from him, Unsane crushed the small ball he was holding. This time though would be very different from the previous: Unsane knew what he was doing. Instead of an explosion, it was like a beam of packed snow and wind, packed to the width of a fist and shooting forward under the pressure of being forced into such a thin shape. It would go toward where Unsane expected Lazenca's chest to be, straight in the middle of the wall of ice, hoping to pierce it and wind wolfie for a second. Just long enough to take the offensive again.

1011Uberwulf X

Well, that was that. He was himself some three feet from the wall (safe distance so he didn't get hurt by his own attack, though the way it exploded was safeguard enough... it was just an unconcious "don't be by explosions" thing), and as able to note that the shatter happened. However, it wasn't supposed to... it was supposed to be firm. His eye caught something coming out of it, and the something hit him in the bracer.

He was taking lots and lots of block damage from last minute saves, and it was getting annoying for his strategy to be rethought, his assault to have to be restarted... and his arm, though currently bracer'd, was going to hurt if it kept coming up for the save as it just did.

So there they were, with Unsane bracing himself for more attacks or already doing things, and Lazenca coming out of a Just Defend that completely halted him, and pushed him back and made him growl with the idea that he wasn't getting close to Unsane as quickly as he wanted to.

Already, this scuffle had gone on too long. Ice wasn't going to do squat since Unsane was just going to unfreeze himself in a blink and throw it back in spades. Getting close was becoming something of a chore.

All of this thinking was going on as he himself braced for a potential attack. Right side presented forward, his right arm stayed up in a kinda horizontal, kinda defensive place.

1012Bottine

"Whatcha say we stop warming up?" Unsane said, bringing up his arm. "It's about time I show you what's on the line here."

The demon brought up his forearm, forever grinning, even as he bit into it. Not just a tiny n**, mind you. The demon's fang dug deep and blood gushed, dripping at his feet.

"To my vassal I offer my own blood and pain.", chanted Unsane. Slowly, drop by drop, the blood vanished from the ground, from the arm, even from Unsane's mouth and the wound closed off.

To my lord I offer my sword.

The voice came out of nowhere to answer the demon, and the spell was activated. Blood and pain were one of the smallest, most benign sacrifices one could do, compared to giving out your very sanity in exchange for the full strength of the spell. Still, it was plenty. As far as Lazenca was, he would feel the temperature drop nearly instantly, and cold seemed to be pulsating from Unsane. The specks of frost on the sand turned to a layer of sleet, and the swirling blue of the elemental's eyes looked like it was now glowing.

Unsane ran head on again, not because he had forgotten what happened last time, but because it didn't matter. His left hand reached out, not to punch, but to grab at Lazenca's right arm. If he managed to get a hold, it would take a second before ice started spreading thick from the forearm to the arm, and the shoulder beyond.

1013Uberwulf X

Ask Lazenca why he stood there and watched that happen? It probably had something to do with not knowing what was going on, then the fact that Unsane was talking- only happened with arrogance or spellweaving- or the fact that the blood was disappearing, or the fact that someone, somewhere, actually answered.

As someone opened the freezer door, he had some sort of feeling. Confusion, laced with... fear? With hair going white to prove it, indeed... Lazenca's mood was currently Shifting. He almost dropped his arms and accepted what Unsane had to offer, that fourth telling him that this one had more power, more strength.

"..."

Black hair.

How close were they? Before Unsane could completely clear the distance... say, five feet out... his right arm whipped out horizontally, and the left arm lifted. Lazenca had stopped in a Reverse Draw stance. The result from the hands crossing and leaving the white wake was obvious... the x2 Fangs of the Arctic Wulf spun and went forward to meet Unsane. If the guy didn't move, there would be impact plus about a second or two of drilling into his chest.

"Fade away!"

1014Bottine

The fangs called for a change of plan. Unsane had once managed to push off the technique, but he didn't have a tool as strong as L'Hivernale on him. Instead, the elemental bent his knees and extended his arms fully, palm on top of the other. Ice spread from his palm out, taking the shape of a cup, and the fang collapsed straight into it. While the drilling effect did rip the shield apart to pieces in an instant, Unsane kept pumping our more and more ice. The surrounding cold, along with the Oblivion spell's temporary boost, allowed him to keep the shield just as thick although the double fang ate through it.

The main reason why Unsane kept grinning, though, is because the shards created by the Fangs-on-shield loop didn't fall to the floor. They raised up, and flew straight to Lazenca, hell-bent on mauling him from face to toes.

1015Uberwulf X

"!!!"

Each close call was getting closer. This time, as Lazenca leaned hard back and to the left to jump out of the way, his right leg was left behind just a bit to lag. The foot was sliced as if by many papercuts, and a bit of his pant leg was taken off to reveal the shin guard on that leg.

Closer and closer still. He ended that backward hop as a wolf, shifting Feral before settling. It was his fastest state, as would be shown when he snarled and started running. However, it wasn't at Unsane that he ran... he started making a wide circle around the demon. The speed was so much that he seemed to be leaving a shadow trail.

The time taken to run and such was sufficient enough for the smallest of cuts on his foot to heal, what with the generator of energy feet away from him.

1016Bottine

Unsane jumped aside and let the claw keep going and get lost in the desert. The sun was starting to set, coloring everything crimson, making the spikes and shards of ice littering the field stained with blood. Reaching into his pocket again, he pulled out a bottle of water (how does he fit all that in there?) and kept it in his right hand.

The left side of Unsane's body stayed toward the wolf, hand at the height of his waist. The demon slowly gathered energy under his feet, into the frozen sand, waiting for what Lazenca would come up with in his animal form.

1017Uberwulf X

He seeemed to be running so fast that he was leaving even his shadow trail, which seperated and ended up running opposite Lazenca's position in the circle. The energy buildup Unsane was gathering was masked by the constant looping, so Lazenca was going to have little warning as to what Unsane was doing.

However, the same would hopefully hold true for Unsane's trying to figure out what Lazenca was doing. As for that...

His eyes were on Unsane the whole time, the flanking apparently failing as Unsane kept turning with him. There was little else to do but go in and attack, which happened with Laz spinning out of the run (think Amaterasu's spin dodge). It would take more than the one spin to take him to Unsane, so he started spinning along the ground, sans jump, while he shifted Negative. By the time he was on the elemental, he had fully shifted and spun one last time, foot sliding across where Unsane's front leg should be planted for a hard sweep.

Thing was, it was happening behind him as well, with the Doppelganger that had seperated, and was attacking simultaneous with Lazenca. Laz was sure that Unsane would see the frontal attack and sidestep or jump over it, leaving him open for the back attack. That foot went high, the hurricane roundhouse aimed at his head.

There would be more than the force of his foot connecting, but also that of torque and power built up from the hurricane-spinning motion. It'd just hurt a hell of a lot if both connected... taken off the feet, and hit with enough power to make a normal person spin and flip. As with all things, they went through the kick with a little spin left... testament to the power the legs were bringing.

1018Bottine

The snow and dust raising in Lazenca's trail made a ring around Unsane, and the elemental barely noticed the Doppelganger. He didn't mind it and kept his eyes on the wolf.

Once Lazenca broke from the ring to spin toward him, Unsane moved forward to. A single step, before stomping his foot on the sand to jump up. His whole body flipped, and his foot traced a wide arc into the air, snowflakes leaving a trail behind his boot. It then went down heel-first, like an axe about to split lumber, to meet Lazenca's head right before he sweeped at his legs.

As for the Doppelganger, there was nothing to do. The demon would be sent flying off to the side and then sliding into the frozen sand.

1019Uberwulf X

For the most part... what Lazenca thought would happen, did happen. Unsane kept his focus on Lazenca while the Doppelganger attacked. Getting a counter-attack or parry was only half expected... getting THAT kind of interrupt was completely unexpected and Lazenca's sweep went wild as his head went down. For a few seconds, he'd be comically spinning on his face in the frozen sand.

The Doppelganger was unharmed and gave chase after Unsane, intending to punt him at the first chance as Lazenca shook his head and regained himself.

1020Bottine

The more Unsane saw of Lazenca, the more he was thinking this was the worst idea he ever had. To know that the wolfman was able to double up like that was already a pain in the a**, but to think of what forcing him into using the oblivion spell would bring out was a little less than unpleasant.

So much that it made Unsane smile as he dug his palms into the frozen sand to spin around and face the oncoming doppelganger as he stopped skidding. Barely in time to roll aside from a goal kick and hurry back to his feet, spitting out a mouthful of blood.

1021Uberwulf X

The punting had missed, and the foot slammed down hard with the knowledge that Unsane was moving while staying close, which was bad because the counters could come quick. The back [left] leg flew out backwards... while it would be great if the fake mule kick connected, the point was less for hitting him, and more for keeping Unsane moving, interrupting whatever counter he was coming up with.

While that was going on, Lazenca started a running approach, right palm open and facing the ground.

1022Bottine

Unsane indeed kept moving, stepping back. Each time his foot left the ground, ice would spike out where it was standing, hoping to hinder the Doppelganger's approach. Unsane frankly didn't want to waste his time with the shadow. He figured that if he beat up Lazenca enough, it would end up disappearing by itself.

That's why he literally faced away from the Doppelganger to dash toward Lazenca. At the same time, the demon dug his claws into his own forearm and raked the top of it, from elbow to wrist. "To my vassal, I offer my arm!" He bellowed.

To my lord, I offer my sword.

As he ran, the snow from the ground picked up and followed Unsane in a sort of bubble. The arm healed immediately; it was after the fight that he'd feel the sacrifice. For now, he was like a cannonball running at Lazenca, left fist balled up. He'd step slightly to the side of the wolfman to shoot it into his stomach and push up in a uppercut, followed with an explosion of snow that could send Lazenca off the ground.

1023Uberwulf X

He had to keep getting around the ice, which had the two of them cutting back and dancing for a few seconds, until Unsane managed to turn away and dash to Lazenca. Circling around the pool of jagged shards and creating distance between the two of them, he gave chase.

"He's doing it again..."

Whenever he did that, Unsane just went BERZERKER and walked straight into what Lazenca was doing. The first time was observation, the second time was confirmation. No time to think on more than that, because the two would be upon each other within seconds.

Laz skidded to a stop, and thrust his right hand forward, turning the palm out and revealing but a blinking speck in the middle of his hand. Unsane had the voice heard in the area respond to him... Lazenca's disembodied sound wasn't one that was as calm as Unsane's. With the Backlash Grenade came the sound of gears grinding to a halt as apparent women screamed... the breath of She. There didn't have to be any physical contact between himself and his foe for the move to connect. The speck blew outward in front of the hand... if Unsane's sidestep wasn't deep enough, he would be caught in the radius that was about as wide as Laz's own body and be flash-frozen in a block of ice.

A block that quickly imploded because Lazenca knew better than to give Unsane any ice for free by now. Problem with all that was... the Grenade's flash freeze normally pushed people back, but that's when they were doing a regular run or standing still. It would remain to be seen if Unsane's bull rush would be greater than the Grenade and still have him knock Lazenca over as a block of imploding ice.

1024Bottine

It had been explained earlier that Unsane could get through ice under his control as if it wasn't even there. Lazenca even noticed it himself when Unsane froze up his forearm, only to simply pull his hands out of it and leaving the ice intact.

With the boost from the Oblivion spell, taking control of a formation was a matter of blinking twice. The demon literally went through the grenade, ignoring any logic, and the fist would keep on course to knock the air right out of Lazenca's lungs. The snow around Unsane would follow the punch and push him further upward, like a small shockwave.

1025Uberwulf X

Problem was, that with flash freezing... it's just one blink and it's there. Lots of power to save on time, and to catch people off guard, which is what Lazenca was all about. He knew it was dicey throwing more ice at Unsane, but that's why there was the exploding factor, the immediate release of energy and control. It was usually a choice made on the fly wether or not he wanted to collapse the ice cage... but here, it was a necessity.

Not that it mattered, you know? Especially since Unsane ignored the fact that he was getting trapped, which didn't actually happen because he could still go through it like it was air nothing. With the speed of things, Lazenca would have been upended and winded at the same time as the empty cage, now just behind Unsane, imploded without him in it. Without a target, the attack was all but wasted, but maybe there'd be a little force that pushed Unsane? Who knows, Lazenca wasn't thinking about that.

He was just trying to process the fact that Unsane completely overrode his attack, and hoping the snowy sand was soft for the landing.

Re-enter he, who jumped through the fubar'd attack with a flying knee to Unsane's side.

1026Bottine

The Doppelganger's knee caught Unsane, and again the elemental slid across the sand for a feet. The impact was curiously softened, though, by a thick ... snowball? The snow and ice had gathered at Unsane's side to catch the knee, and while it still hurt enough to make him cough, the demon was allowed to keep steady on both feet. With every sacrifice, Unsane was getting closer to the power he had back in the Underworld, before he stepped foot under Gaia's sun. Back when he was the Overlord.

He loved it.

Unsane stepped around to face the Doppelganger and Lazenca. With a jerk of the hand, he sent the remains of Lazenca's Backlash Grenade to slam into the Doppelganger. With some luck, the clone might even stumble and crash into Lazenca as well.

1027Uberwulf X

It crashed and stumbled over the suprise of a quick counter, but not into Lazenca. The two were still opposite each other in relation to Unsane... Laz in front, the Doppelganger more or less to the back with a bit of side to have attacked Unsane's side. The Doppler was down and for just a little bit, Lazenca was as well.

The getting up was a bit slower than normal as he tried to get the breath back in his body. As much as possible, he kept his focus on Unsane to make sure there weren't any attacks coming at him as he slowly stood.

1028Bottine

Unsane hurried back to Lazenca while the clone was still out of it. "Yop." He said jovially as he sat square onto Lazenca's stomach, one knee to each of the wolf man's side. While the position was comfy, Unsane still didn't want Laz to throw him off, or try anything dirty at such close quarter.

That's why the demon reached to grab both of his opponent's biceps and pushed them to the floor. If nothing was done, an instant later, Lazenca's arms would sport a hole each, with a spike of ice going right through them and into the ground below, connecting it to Unsane's palms, and keeping the man down.

1029Uberwulf X

Lazenca had never shifted out of his Negative state. So he was still 10 feet tall and proportinately big. A little bit slower, but the power made up for it. The Doppler was the same.

So... when Unsane went to sit on him.. he palmed the demon's head and threw him away like a rag doll. Simple overpowering type thing.

"Get the hell away from me..."

1030Bottine

Served the demon right for getting cheeky. The demon ended his slide against one of his own ice chunks, grunting at the impact. His shirt had taken up quite a beating from the repetitive slides against the harsh ground, and to tell the truth, Unsane himself had enough of being thrown around.

"Like you're in any position to order me around.." The cold zone was making the winds go berzerk, howling loudly across the battlefield. Yet, the fighters could hear each other just fine over it. It was one of these things ...

"Y'know", said Unsane as he pulled a water bottle out of his pocket. "It'd take a big load off your shoulders if you called on the Oblivion spell. Heck, considering your strength, you'd prolly just break me like a twig."

He took a sip, keeping a half-smile on. How did he stuff all that s**t in his pockets anyway?

1031Uberwulf X

It was kinda crazy out there. The desert... you couldn't really call it a desert where they were standing, since the whole place was iced over. The sand... usually, it was warm and good for sinking into and keeping warm when the sun went down. With no cloud cover, the unforgiving heat simply rose back into the atmosphere and the place was quite cold.

But still, a little warmer than it was now.

There were also localized tornadoes, freak storms being created and fading away as the hot current had to battle the newly created, ever expanding cold zone for dominance. The sun was a great power in the sky, but those two down there weren't slackers either. The heat was losing, badly. However, the screaming winds and steaming landscape showed that it wasn't going down without a fight.

Lazenca stepped forward, snarling into the wind. "I don't need it! You mean to kill me... I'll break you with my own two hands!"

--

Such an event as a terraforming or otherwise changing of the landscape doesn't go unnoticed. The first time was in the remote Tundra of Guldor, where crews were worried about drowning in melting waters. The choppers were able to get out after the fact, and they saw the effects... A huge chunk of what was supposed to be tundra, was almost tropical. The sky had a sort of magical shine when the rays were broken across the clouds, enhanced by prismatic beams shining from water droplets hanging onto trees.

This time, it was freak tornadoes keeping the crews from approaching. However, the satellites high above were able to see it. The winds around them were swirling, and the air became damp, when it wasn't bitterly cold... the entire land was crying out.

The meteorologists went to put all of the desert under a tornado warning.

--

The one step was all he took as his mind blanked, and the image of his own death was all he saw. Standing at the lakeside, nearly drowning but instead getting eaten. It had the appearance of a fish, not as it passed through his body, he knew it to be much more.

What... was Oblivion?

"You're using it, aren't you? You're sacrificing something... I don't have anything but myself! I don't have anyone but myself!"

He hadn't even his own sanity to offer.

1032Bottine

"Oh, piss off, Lazenca!" Hissed Unsane. "I don't remember you being that much of a whiner. You've got the whole damn world to give up! You're rich with crap you don't even know of! The day I gave you the spell, you even threw away your goddamn life for it! Here, look: To my vassal, I offer my hunger!"

To my lord, I offer my sword.

Unsane would curse himself for that one later. The sand surrounding Unsane grew bumpy with chunks of ice growing. Flat, chubby stalactites forming before breaking up and rising into the air.

"It's nothing harder than that!"

This was the highest he could go with temporary sacrifices. After the fight, he'll be coughing blood, his arm will be shattered and he'll stay hungry for three days, but all those wore off after a time. One could give so much more...

"You're one against an army, Laz. If you dare still say you'll break me with two hands, I have no choice but to shatter you with a hundred."

No dashing this time. Unsane would walk to Lazenca and the Doppelganger, the strength of a small army making the snow and ice swirl around him, revealing the monster that he really was: a demon of ice.

1033Uberwulf X

What would YOU do to live? To survive? For a Klondike Bar? What could you possibly offer, when you were sure that the only thing you actually owned, was your own body?

"To my vassal..."

The Doppelganger stared ahead, putting itself between the fearsome force that was Unsane, and Lazenca.

"I offer my body!"

To my lord, I offer my sword.

His left arm began to burn, as if someone had taken a brand to it. He was losing his footing, and was almost forced to his knees from the sheer pain of it. Not because of what he had just done, the sacrifice... it wasn't the direct reason. It was because of what Oblivion had to go through to... activate, to be awakened. To be of any use.

Lazenca's left arm was where his Medium lie. Many mage-types use their own body to store and channel power, and many others use cards, incantations, tinctures and other forms of spells. This was the same way... his living tattoo was what allowed him to control his power so well, to channel it from whatever elemental or spiritual plane it needed to be drawn from, and use it. Whenever he reached a new landmark, the arm was given a new band... text in Esterian language that would serve as a kind of reminder to the unconcious mind of where he was, how strong he was, what he could actually do. And where he needed to go.

Oblivion was... there was something different about it. The entire tattoo was glowing a neon blue, which was typical when a new band was being drawn. However, the band kept being erased when it attempted to write. The others were rejecting it.

Prime. Lock. Force. Heart. Body. Mind. She. His body was never meant to control this much power, and the Medium was letting him know it. Oblivion would not be refused so easily. Beneath the bandages worn since the arm was blown up, beneath the bracer, wild lines of blue and black snaked outward, tendrils reaching in every direction as they fought for the right to remain. The arm itself began to bleed horribly.

1034Bottine

The plastic bottle Unsane was still holding exploded, while the water within it froze and extended in the shape of a short sword. The demon licked his lips with delight as he raced forward, the tip of the sword screeching as it dragged into the sand. That pesky Doppelganger was ruining the show. Not only that, but Unsane knew that if he didn't hurry, he'd be in a whole lot of trouble, though he only had himself to blame.

Play with fire ...

The demon stopped in front of the Doppelganger slash diagonally from left to right at his chest. While made of ice, the sword should be underestimated, and was just as sharp as a sturdy steel weapon.

It was only a distraction, though. Should the Doppelganger evade, a spear of ice would erupt from the floor toward whichever direction he took, to gouge him in the stomach. The only safe way would be backward, closer to Lazenca.

1035Uberwulf X

No, no evasion... Lazenca and by extention the Doppelganger were ones who knew how to parry, and did it as often as possible to break up any potential chains of swinging and herding somewhere which would lead to a mistake somewhere that had him speared. No thanks... stop the blade from falling, and you can stop a lot.

Case in point, the Doppelganger's left side went forward, that arm moving up. The crystal sword was allowed to meet the hard material at the forearm, where Lazenca's bracers were. They were there on the double, it's just that everything was black and shadowy. However, they were indeed there. In the same pseudo-twisting motion that had him forearm slapping the ice sword away, the right hand twisted around for a half-hook, half-uppercut.

As for him... one could get used to a chronic pain, especially when it kept happening every time you leveled up. It was there, throbbing, but he began to notice it less and less. And he began to growl more and more. He was on his feet... it seemed like the two forces were starting to compromise, because the tendrils were less active, less wild and searching for something. They began to drop back onto and under a bleeding bandage, taking new places on the arm. It had all changed again somehow. That was typical... being a living tattoo, it changed a lot. But this time... it had taken seven bands to get up to his bicep. The tattoo was covering his left arm, and still starting to settle on that side of his body.

1036Bottine

Once it left Unsane's hand, the sword flew off in the wind and went to lodge itself in one of the bunches of snow that were gathering up, replacing the sand dunes. Unsane forgot all about it though. He spun to his left and stepped in toward the Doppelganger to dodge the fist. The demon's own right hand raised toward his opponent's chin in a palm thrust that would be accompanied by a burst of snow very similar to the golf balls from earlier, although smaller in area.

"Get out of my way!"

1037Uberwulf X

So, he was spinning in towards the fist? Well if the punch couldn't connect, he was closing off his right side with the twist... there was a large shoulder stopping Unsane's chin check. The Doppelganger tucked its head behind the chin and pushed towards Unsane, a short ram which purpose was less for pain and more for keeping him busy, maybe making him stumble of the situation allowed it.

Ultimately, he was keeping himself between Unsane and Lazenca.

The palm, the wrist, the forearm, the bicep, the shoulder, the neck... and still tendrils remained, waiting to find a place to settle upon his body. One would think that he wanted to approach Unsane then and start to raise hell alongside the Doppelganger, but it's not what happened.

Not right away, at least.

In the land of the Ferrus, pt. 1 Wrote:

Aki Ana woke later than what she was used to. Lying on her covers in the stone temple, she reasoned with herself that she was a bit more tired than she'd previously thought she was, and her body made up for it. With a quiet groan, she sat up to face the morning. The rays were already warming the tower, beams of yellow and white giving light to an otherwise gray place. The Ferrus had no way to do anything about the appearance of this place; they accepted it as it was and made do. And so would the humans.

Raising to her feet, she gathered up her robe about her shoulders and began to walk down the spiraling stairs. She was a bit suprised that Loki hadn't greeted her already, but that was the way things were lately. Ever since the arrival of Wolfgang, Loki's found other things to do. The thought of it made Aki smile. Her lips settled when her ears twitched, picking up the sound of grunting and water.

Breaking into the outside, she walked on until she saw the stream. His back was to her as he moved. She couldn't describe it more than... than as a dance of some sort.

"Lazenca...? What... are you doing?"

He continued his movements, the slow twirling of his hands. "Good morning, Aki. You can come in if you want, it's safe."

Instead, he began to spin his hands around each other, both moving counter-clockwise.

1038Bottine

Unsane almost felt like stopping trying and just wait for Lazenca. He caressed the idea of standing there until the Doppelganger moved by himself for a moment as he was pushed back, skidding in the snow. The thought vanished as the demon planted his foot solid in the ground. Tentacles of ice flailed out to raise along the foot and the leg.

"Move ..."

They thickened as it reached his right shoulder, the matching arm pulling back.

"OUT!"

The demon punched the air, and the tentacles followed, shooting out toward the Doppelganger like an extension of his arm. Twisting, coiling, wrapping upon themselves and stretching forward at great speed. They'd only separated upon touching something, anything, to wrap around it and bind tightly, wether it was the Doppelganger, Lazenca, a piece of ice or a desert mouse.

1039Uberwulf X

In the land of the Ferrus, pt. 2 Wrote:

Aki hesitated, but secured her robes about her and entered the stream. It would be fine... some time alone, and she could dry the cloth in the sun that was soon to warm the lands. "What are you doing?"

"It's a kind of training. For the sake of naming it, I call it water play."

"So you're--?" She remained away from Lazenca and the turbulent, suprisingly cold waters. "You're doing that, with the water?"

He nodded, then held his right hand out while lifting it higher. The swirling, churning waters lifted in an unsteady column that seemed to want to hold its shape, but soon collapsed to join the mass. "I could never do it for long... it's a drain. I'm just not... aurally strong enough for it."

The elf was suprised, learning more and more about her new friend and trainer. "But if you keep this up, maybe one day you'll do what you want to?"

He laughed and slowed to a halt, allowing the waters to stop gently. Lazenca then rolled his shoulder. "Heh, one day. Not today."

The left arm went up, sure the bracer would give some sort of protection against what was happening. The grabbing was unexpected, and so when the arm was bound, it did what was natural for him/Lazenca in this situation... he yanked it to keep the arm tucked to the body. The point was to keep control of his own arm, which was easier when his bicep flexed and he was rooted, able to give a great deal of resistance to any grapples.

He thrust his right arm out, and the winds stopped. The swirling winds full of curious moisture and freezing cold winds, the localized and one major system blending together to make one supertornado. With the high amount of moisture in the air, some were going as far as to call it a hurricane. It was an event that had the meterologists confounded, confused, and flabbergasted.

They stopped, and their section of the world was frozen in tsylence.

1040Bottine

"Hmph." With an extra push, the tentacles of ice rolled around the Doppelganger's shoulders, neck, sides, spiraling around his legs to dig into the soil. One could see blue and white specks of light coursing through the whole length of the formation, a manifestation of the magic that held them strong and supple. Under the ice and the lights, Unsane clenched his fist tighter.

Spikes sprouted from the Doppelganger's constricts toward the inside, thin enough to slide between the bones, long enough to spear him through and sprout from the other side.

There was more to the wind than a meteorological curiosity. The white silence surrounding Unsane and Lazenca was but a lie. Up to now, the fighters had been pumping energy and their aura in and out, producing the cold, then benefiting from it and absorbing it for strength, with which they made the area even more dangerous. If either of them took their eyes off their opponent from a second to look at the sky, they'd see what the scientists were witnessing: Hell, frozen over.

The second one of them would fall though, the moment there would be an imbalance, the bubble would be broken. The storm would engulf the loser and eat him raw. They were screaming under the avalanche, taking a bet on who it would collapse on first.

1041Uberwulf X

As long as those streaks and lines of ice went to move under the shadowy replicas of the bracer, then there was nothing that the Doppelganger could do to actually prevent it. It was only semi-sentient... it had the basic ideas of what to do, but the greater ideas of trying to control the tendrils and external, free-floating cold eluded him. So he would be there, getting its arm and shoulders covered in smothering fingers of ice until it exploded into a large flurry of ice and snow that immediately started to swirl.

All that was still, was given motion once more. It was the sound of howling winds and crackling ice that announced it. If one were to look up, they'd see a hole had opened in the swirling mass, a hole that was dropping on Lazenca's position.

Richard vs. Lazenca Wrote:

The two men were breathing hard. The battle was a lengthy, and had taken a bit more out of them than they'd expected. However, Richard's grand hammer did a great deal to control the flow of battle, as well as the field itself which was now filled with dirt columns and upturned earth. It would seem that the battle was nearing its completion.

Lazenca took a deep breath, and started spinning his hands. The clouds above followed his motion, and the winds picked up. The sun was blinking, something wasn't right. Richard looked up into the sky to find a great pool of water above them, its base touching down upon his opponent.

"What madness... what great power! I can't let him..." Richard slung the hammer over his shoulder and rushed into it, only to be flooded by the waters. Hurricane Lazenca had touched down. However, that didn't mean he was defenseless. As shown before in the battle, his greaves allowed him to root himself where he stood, and it's exactly what happened here. The waters could beat incessantly, but that's all they would do.

Unfortunately, there was no way to modify it, no way to increase the damage or modify the attack. He had planned to sweep his opponent off his feet and send him out of the arena for a good "ring out" victory, but such wouldn't happen. He also couldn't sustain this unmastered Tech, for the pain in his every muscle and the drain on his aura was too great. The waters began to slow, and Hurricane began to collapse upon itself.

The eye had been established not by water, but by the freezing winds and clouds. Unlike before, he could change this, he could control it. It took Oblivion, his necklace, She, and Verstand to do so, but by the Daraku, it was being done. Lazenca remain untouched as there was another pause in the area. However, this wasn't as before... this one was created with the Hurricane freezing itself, layer upon layer of ice building and building all through the area. Each layer would be where a rain band would stand on a hurricane of water.

Only three layers into the mass freezing, it was followed with the energy release Lazenca had been known to use, especially in the Glare. What it meant was that there was a wave moving from the eye of stillness, followed by a massive explosion. Such an effect would be carried for as far as their influence carried.

If one needed assistance in understanding the sheer scope and power of Hurricane Lazenca... they needed only to remember how much energy Lazenca went about using and releasing at once. First, there was the energy loop that was stretching their influence and creating an initial frost... by the time Unsane used Oblivion, things started to actually freeze. The necklace and bracer Verstand, both from PoC, increased his aural abilities almost fourfold together (Verstand's effect came at the cost of physical abilities, so Lazenca wouldn't be able to move, for his body ached incredibly at the onset of Verstand's use). To have the medium of She meant that one was one step away from untapping a bit of the gods' power... one step away from Essence of She. And then there was Unsane's Oblivion, used thrice, added to the loop.

And then the Doppelganger's explosion (which happened less because Unsane was in the process of destroying it and more because Lazenca wanted its power added to what he was doing).

And then his own use of Oblivion, which effect now had the left side of Lazenca's body- neck, cheek, chest, and entire arm- touched by the Medium.

Looped.

1042Bottine

When the first wave came forth, Unsane just frowned. The "tentacles" of ice dissolved into snow and were carried off into the wind with the remains of the Doppelganger, and his body went right through the wave as if it wasn't even there.

The demon had never seen the second wave coming, though.

It hit him square in the chest, pushing him back along with it. The loud, almost feral growl he gave out was both of anger and of pain. After gathering back his spirit, he went right through the wave to land back on his feet, only to get caught by another one behind it. When he went through the third wave though, Unsane didn't let himself get caught again. The demon threw his right fist into the thick ice, pumping magic into it.

It was like a bullet going through glass. The energy fissured a large circle around Unsane and it instantly shattered, leaving him unharmed. The following one hit his hand and suffered the same fate, and so did the other ones.

Blood was trickling from the corner of the demon's lips, and even more was dripping down his knuckles with each wave.

1043Uberwulf X

It was just like him... to take a punch in the face, then realize what was going on, perform an interrupt block... and frown it out.

The waves were meant to push a person farther and farther away from the eye. It was to be a shockwave of explosions, rocking a person along each wave until the last band on the edge of wherever, the last explosion throwing a person against a wall or into the sky or just making them collapse with ragdoll physics. It was only by the grace of his being an elemental, and the fact that they were using the same power source, that allowed Unsane the ability to realize what was happening, and steel himself. Otherwise, he'd have to fly backwards a few hundred feet as explosion after eruption after release after brilliant shower of ice was freed.

A wall of "you're ********."

Unsane's protection would have pushed him back a few feet as explosions tend to do, but eventually the waves would move past him, and continue on out into the rest of the desert, where their influences lie. If... one could call this a desert at all. Sure, there was sand, but the Hurricane left ice and sleet everywhere... the ground was frozen, the sky was cloudy white, and it was snowing.

The Desert had been lost. Welcome to the Tundra of Barthavos.

As each wave continued to travel to its end some many, many miles away, he remained standing, facing Unsane. His breathing was deep and his arms were down. Hunched over, aching body, eyes not fully open... tired. Hair was starting to go white.

"You're... still here."

1044Bottine

When Unsane's fist went down, he knew it wouldn't be going back up. His eyes were dark and his breath was heavy. The ice had torn his shirt in many places, and the spots that were still intact were died in blood. The demon was tired. The legendary stamina of the Underworld people was starting to fail him.

"hou be--" He stopped mid-sentence to spit some blood. "You bet I am ... goddamn Overlord, for crying out loud ..."

But words were nothing. Unsane could hear the cold zone howling painfully around him. If he fell, he'd be buried before long.

1045Uberwulf X

"Fighting you like this..."

Well, Lazenca had no legendary stamina. He hadn't even a legend behind his name. Just himself and whatever power he'd amassed through the years. It all caught up to him. The injuries... there were hardly any physical injuries to speak of. A bit of cutting here and there, but there wasn't even any bleeding. His fatigue was mental, spiritual. He'd used... a lot, in that attack.

"...I don't even know..."

What happened to Unsane past this point was of little consequence. Lazenca leaned right, and kept going... until he dropped to the ground, unable to stay concious. That attack was some kinda last-ditch thing against Unsane, and this ending for Lazenca was inevitable. Wether the guy ended up at the edge of the land, or wether he stood there as he did, Lazenca wouldn't stand more than ten seconds.

"...who I am."

KO.

1046Bottine

Silence.

Unsane was horribly envious of Lazenca on that one moment. How much did he want to wobble aside and collapse against the soft, cold snow. The thought was brutally pushed away as the calm broke and the winds menaced to take the elemental off his feet. The loop had been broken, the balance was failing. It was as if a giant wall had been erected in the hurricane.

There was little time before the eye collapsed. Unsane dashed toward Lazenca, trying his best at the same time to reduce his energy output. Without anything countering it, it was just so high now that pillars of ice were sprouting around him.

"Lower your sword and accept my sacrifice."

It was the key spell to willingly stop Oblivion. With Lazenca down, it would have retracted by itself sooner or later, but still not quick enough. It was like Unsane's arm had gone spelunking inside a shark's jaw. He'd mind it later, though. For now, he used the other hand to grab Lazenca by the armpit and run the hell away, to Strata.

Night fell, and the blizzard roared like a dragon.

1047One Fly Red Mage

Elsewhere in the vast desert...

"So as I've been saying. There is another universe that encompasses this one. I know this because I've been there.. well.. briefly... we are sort of like puppets. Characters in a big play. I am powerful because the individual responsible for my existence thought it necessary. I believe some other people are responsible for other types of individuals we interact with. And there's a certain process of doing things.

"Right. So we're just part of a game?"

"Yeah, like part of a big game. But we have nothing to do with how it is played. The people controlling us do, and they probably have to follow rules"

"Uh-huh."

"Seriously.. you know how powerful I am. Why is it that I just do not think something and it is so? Why can I not just think to wipe out everyone else's existence.. and it is done?"

"Maybe you aren't as powerful as you think you are."

"Perhaps.. unless it is a rule that I am not allowed to be able to do such a thing. But here is another example. Why is it that there are people who walk around like cardboard cutouts from over 1000 years ago.. yet they have not existed for even a tenth of that number of years? In an age of cars they wear full metal armor and use archaic weapons."

"... Different stroke for different folks?"

"You just have an answer to everything don't you?"

"... Look what are we doing out here."

"Well.. the outer universe has found an answer to the problem."


Then some distance away from them a hole began to open in the ground like some hidden missile silo thing. Out shot a large contraption headed for the sky. No.. by the shape and form and etc etc... it was headed for space.

Sometime along the way.. attachments would fall off...

Within orbit.. tinier contraptions would spread out..

And there it just sat, silently..


"The answer to the problem. Anyway.. C'mon.. I'll buy you a happy meal or something."

"You aren't gonna talk more of this fourth wall nonsense are you?"

"What? You believed me? There's a rational answer to all those questions I asked. That stuff I said was just some material for a book I'm writing."

".... Hathead."

-End

1048Bottine

Saiyamoru Wrote:

Saiya trudged across the desert.

It was around midday. Usual stereotypical desert afternoon.

Blazing sun. Endless stretch of sand. Not a drop of water in sight, except for that which was strapped around Saiya's waist in a couple of tin canteens.

Periodically, the skinny girl would stop, pull out a compass, and check to make sure she was still heading in the right direction.

Yup.

She walked on.

The only thing that differentiated this petite brown native of Strata from any other wanderer was the fact that she didn't stop walking.

When she stumbled, when her eyes closed, when she gave in to the exhaustion that had crippled so many other desert journeys, the spirits took over.

And while she slept, her body kept moving forward.

They didn't need a compass, either.

It had been a while since the whole Laz ordeal, yet the desert was still blanketed in white. It hadn't snowed again, but the temperature showed no sign of raising, and the snow hadn't melted a bit. It seemed Unsane and the wolf man had permanently scarred the scenery. The demon didn't care about that at the moment, though. His main worry was that he seemed to be lost again. "Stupid desert with their plantlessness and whatnot ..." He grumbled, on and off as he walked on the thick snow.

Then, after some more walking, he saw something in the distance. After even more walking, he noticed that it wasn't something, but someone.

"Oi ... Hey! Heeeeey!" He called, waving.

1049FuxKMe

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

> Saiyamoru Wrote: > Saiya trudged across the desert. > > > It was around midday. Usual stereotypical desert afternoon. > > > Blazing sun. Endless stretch of sand. Not a drop of water in sight, except for that which was strapped around Saiya's waist in a couple of tin canteens. > > > Periodically, the skinny girl would stop, pull out a compass, and check to make sure she was still heading in the right direction. > > > Yup. > > > She walked on. > > > The only thing that differentiated this petite brown native of Strata from any other wanderer was the fact that she didn't stop walking. > > > When she stumbled, when her eyes closed, when she gave in to the exhaustion that had crippled so many other desert journeys, the spirits took over. > > > And while she slept, her body kept moving forward. > > > They didn't need a compass, either.

It had been a while since the whole Laz ordeal, yet the desert was still blanketed in white. It hadn't snowed again, but the temperature showed no sign of raising, and the snow hadn't melted a bit. It seemed Unsane and the wolf man had permanently scarred the scenery. The demon didn't care about that at the moment, though. His main worry was that he seemed to be lost again. "Stupid desert with their plantlessness and whatnot ..." He grumbled, on and off as he walked on the thick snow.

Then, after some more walking, he saw something in the distance. After even more walking, he noticed that it wasn't something, but someone.

"Oi ... Hey! Heeeeey!" He called, waving.

Saiya trudged across the desert.

It was around midday. Usual stereotypical desert afternoon.

Blazing sun. Endless stretch of sand. Not a drop of water in sight, except for that which was strapped around Saiya's waist in a couple of tin canteens.

Periodically, the skinny girl would stop, pull out a compass, and check to make sure she was still heading in the right direction.

Yup.

She walked on.

The only thing that differentiated this petite brown native of Strata from any other wanderer was the fact that she didn't stop walking.

When she stumbled, when her eyes closed, when she gave in to the exhaustion that had crippled so many other desert journeys, the spirits took over.

And while she slept, her body kept moving forward.

They didn't need a compass, either.

Saiya stopped.

She looked around.

Saw nothing but the stupid ******** snow.

After a while, it had really started to piss her off. She hadn't dressed for cold temperatures. Still seeing nothing.

No, wait.

In the distance. Speckly dark thing. Moving waving speckly dark thing.

Person.

Yelling at her.

She turned around and waved back.

1050Bottine

The speck ran closer. From up close, Unsane probably wouldn't be as dark. His hair was a nearly black navy, and his pants were black, but that aside, he was pretty pale. He wasn't even wearing a shirt either, which might seem strange considering it was below freezing.

Finally, he caught up to the girl.

"Erm, hey ... kinda lost. Y'know where you're going?"

1051FuxKMe

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

The speck ran closer. From up close, Unsane probably wouldn't be as dark. His hair was a nearly black navy, and his pants were black, but that aside, he was pretty pale. He wasn't even wearing a shirt either, which might seem strange considering it was below freezing.

Finally, he caught up to the girl.

"Erm, hey ... kinda lost. Y'know where you're going?"

She looked to the horizon.

White, as far as the eye could see.

Then looked back at the man.

"Yeah." she said.

"That way." And her arm swung up to point in the direction of the endless white, the way she had been walking.

1052Bottine

Followed a moment of uncomfortable silence. Unsane just gave a look in the direction she pointed, trying to make out the shape of something, anything. Of course, it was pointless. There was a reason deserts were called deserts.

It's because they're desert.

"Erm, yeah, I could tell that much but ... what's there?"

1053FuxKMe

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

Followed a moment of uncomfortable silence. Unsane just gave a look in the direction she pointed, trying to make out the shape of something, anything. Of course, it was pointless. There was a reason deserts were called deserts.

It's because they're desert.

"Erm, yeah, I could tell that much but ... what's there?"

"Strata."

And, because she didn't see much point in waiting around in this frozen hell, she started off that way again.

1054Bottine

"Hey, wait up."

Strata, of all the places, it had to be where he had just come from. He had tried leaving Strata by sea, but it was kinda, y'know ... frozen over. Which meant the only way to the city was through air or ground, and desert covered up the whole ground option. Having no money for flying, Unsane didn't have much of a choice in the end.

"Are you sure Strata's that way?"

He could always stick around and steal her wallet?

1055FuxKMe

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

"Hey, wait up."

Strata, of all the places, it had to be where he had just come from. He had tried leaving Strata by sea, but it was kinda, y'know ... frozen over. Which meant the only way to the city was through air or ground, and desert covered up the whole ground option. Having no money for flying, Unsane didn't have much of a choice in the end.

"Are you sure Strata's that way?"

He could always stick around and steal her wallet?

"I'm sure." she said, flatly. It was a voice that brooked no argument.

"I came from there, I'm pretty damn certain I can find my way back, okay?"

1056Bottine

"A'ight, never doubted, don't need to be all touchy 'bout it."

Unsane grumbled as he shoved his hands into his pockets, and followed behind the girl. If she was so damned convinced about where Strata was, he sure wouldn't be the one who was gonna tell her wrong.

"You've been walking all the way? Sheesh, even if it's not all hot anymore, that's pretty crazy."

1057FuxKMe

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

"A'ight, never doubted, don't need to be all touchy 'bout it."

Unsane grumbled as he shoved his hands into his pockets, and followed behind the girl. If she was so damned convinced about where Strata was, he sure wouldn't be the one who was gonna tell her wrong.

"You've been walking all the way? Sheesh, even if it's not all hot anymore, that's pretty crazy."

As if to show what she thought of his opinion, she kicked a snow drift. Viciously. With the toe of her boot. "Seems to be working pretty well so far. And if you ain't got any idea why it's all froze up like this, I'd advise you keep your pretty little jaw shut, okay?" Even if Saiya wasn't cognizant of it, the combination of low temperatures and sleep deprivation was starting to make her more than a little cranky. "And I don't think you got any room to talk. You're the one following me."

1058Bottine

"Someone missed her beauty sleep last night?"

Cranky people only made Unsane want to get under their skin. It's almost as if they were asking for it. Saiya even went and gave him on a silver platter a way to be annoying. What was he to do?

He accepted the invitation with a grin, of course.

"It's probably just snowing because God hates you. I mean, it's a desert, right? Never been any colder than night here, then bam! You come a round, and a snowstorm explodes overninght. Coincidence?"

A pause.

"And I got all the room I want. Freakin desert's endless."

1059FuxKMe

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

"Someone missed her beauty sleep last night?"

Cranky people only made Unsane want to get under their skin. It's almost as if they were asking for it. Saiya even went and gave him on a silver platter a way to be annoying. What was he to do?

He accepted the invitation with a grin, of course.

"It's probably just snowing because God hates you. I mean, it's a desert, right? Never been any colder than night here, then bam! You come a round, and a snowstorm explodes overninght. Coincidence?"

A pause.

"And I got all the room I want. Freakin desert's endless."

"Then you can go your own way and get lost and probably end up buried to your throat in a snow drift, because if you change direction now, you'll miss the last bastion of civilization by at least a few miles. And I haven't 'just come around'." She shot him a nasty look over one shoulder. "I've lived in Strata all my life." She didn't answer the 'beauty sleep' question.

1060Bottine

"All your life? Then why are you going to it instead of coming from it?" Unsane scratched his bare side, before putting his jacket back on, but without buttoning it. He missed his shirt. It looked good on him before he went and dyed it red.

"Here, how about I do you a favour? Free of charge, just 'cause I'm a nice guy like that."

Unsane snapped his finger. In the moment that followed, a loud crunching noise like snow being stepped into and backed tight could be heard from Saiya's feet, and hurrying forward at alarming speed. If Saiya kept walking, she'd have to raise her feet a bit higher, for the snow was now as thick and hard as an earthy floor, three feet wide and as long as the eye could see. Not only that, but any snow dunes in the way would be literally whisked aside by the elemental's magic, leaving a beautiful road to wherever they were going.

"Let's be friends?"

1061FuxKMe

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

"All your life? Then why are you going to it instead of coming from it?" Unsane scratched his bare side, before putting his jacket back on, but without buttoning it. He missed his shirt. It looked good on him before he went and dyed it red.

"Here, how about I do you a favour? Free of charge, just 'cause I'm a nice guy like that."

Unsane snapped his finger. In the moment that followed, a loud crunching noise like snow being stepped into and backed tight could be heard from Saiya's feet, and hurrying forward at alarming speed. If Saiya kept walking, she'd have to raise her feet a bit higher, for the snow was now as thick and hard as an earthy floor, three feet wide and as long as the eye could see. Not only that, but any snow dunes in the way would be literally whisked aside by the elemental's magic, leaving a beautiful road to wherever they were going.

"Let's be friends?"

She fell over.

Which wasn't really surprising. People tended to, at least when they tried to jump back, turn around, run away and back up all at the same time. She ended up sitting half-up on the nicely polished road, hastily making some kind of sign at him, or maybe several. Her fingers were moving too fast to distinguish what, precisely.

"You're a hocus?!" she demanded, voice shrill with a note of unfakeable shock and terror. "I mean--" Hastily, Saiya searched her vocabulary for the proper high-class term. "--you're a wizard?"

It was interesting watching her face. Several emotions passed over it in the space of a few seconds, starting with surprise and ending with abject horror. "Oh, shi--I mean, saints!" She held up her hands in the classic don't-shoot-I'm-not-armed gesture. "I din't--I'm sorry! I din't know!"

1062Bottine

"Eh? Hocus?" Oh, a wizard. Unsane just stared at her for a minute. He wasn't quite a wizard: he was an Underworld demon, which made him a magical being more than anything. Not only that, but Unsane's kind had the ability to feed from the energy strong emotions release. Currently, Saiya was quite a feast.

He opted for ambiguity.

"Something wrong about wizards? I'm not gonna send lightning bolts your way, don't worry."

1063FuxKMe

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

"Eh? Hocus?" Oh, a wizard. Unsane just stared at her for a minute. He wasn't quite a wizard: he was an Underworld demon, which made him a magical being more than anything. Not only that, but Unsane's kind had the ability to feed from the energy strong emotions release. Currently, Saiya was quite a feast.

He opted for ambiguity.

"Something wrong about wizards? I'm not gonna send lightning bolts your way, don't worry."

She flinched back from him, then scrambled hastily to her feet. "No! No, of course there ain't, hocu--wizards are--they're--um--"

Saiya hesitated. She had heard that hocuses could tell when you lied to them, and anything short of 'power-hungry war-mongering psychos' would probably count as such.

"Look--I'm sorry, m'lord, I din't know. I din't mean to--to offend you or nothin'." She was backing away steadily as she spoke, hands still held out. "So--I'll take you to Strata, and--and we'll part ways, okay?"

1064Bottine

Saiyamoru Wrote:

She flinched back from him, then scrambled hastily to her feet. "No! No, of course there ain't, hocu--wizards are--they're--um--"

Saiya hesitated. She had heard that hocuses could tell when you lied to them, and anything short of 'power-hungry war-mongering psychos' would probably count as such.

"Look--I'm sorry, m'lord, I din't know. I din't mean to--to offend you or nothin'." She was backing away steadily as she spoke, hands still held out. "So--I'll take you to Strata, and--and we'll part ways, okay?"

"Parting ways? I don't think so." He didn't really get it, but she seemed to be scared of him. Unsane, being the completely selfless, noble and admirable person he was very well planned on taking advantage of it.

He might not be a wizard, but he -was- a poer-hungry psycho.

"Anyway, let's just keep going, right?" He grinned.

1065FuxKMe

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

> Saiyamoru Wrote: > She flinched back from him, then scrambled hastily to her feet. "No! No, of course there ain't, hocu--wizards are--they're--um--" > > > > > Saiya hesitated. She had heard that hocuses could tell when you lied to them, and anything short of 'power-hungry war-mongering psychos' would probably count as such. > > > > > "Look--I'm sorry, m'lord, I din't know. I din't mean to--to offend you or nothin'." She was backing away steadily as she spoke, hands still held out. "So--I'll take you to Strata, and--and we'll part ways, okay?"

"Parting ways? I don't think so." He didn't really get it, but she seemed to be scared of him. Unsane, being the completely selfless, noble and admirable person he was very well planned on taking advantage of it.

He might not be a wizard, but he -was- a poer-hungry psycho.

"Anyway, let's just keep going, right?" He grinned.

She flinched back from him, then scrambled hastily to her feet. "No! No, of course there ain't, hocu--wizards are--they're--um--"

Saiya hesitated. She had heard that hocuses could tell when you lied to them, and anything short of 'power-hungry war-mongering psychos' would probably count as such.

"Look--I'm sorry, m'lord, I din't know. I din't mean to--to offend you or nothin'." She was backing away steadily as she spoke, hands still held out. "So--I'll take you to Strata, and--and we'll part ways, okay?"

She swallowed hard. "M'lord, I don't think you'll be happy with th'--"

She stopped.

Hocuses were hard to kill. Just one could be as good as a fleet of bodyguards, and probably more effective. And Saiya was pretty certain she wouldn't have a lot of friends back in Strata.

Couldn't hurt.

Saiya shrugged, almost to herself, and turned. She started walking again.

As long as he had a use for her, she probably wasn't in danger.

Right?

1066Bottine

"Let's try to get along, then!"

Unsane was uncharacteristically skippy about this all, but it couldn't be helped: his life had sucked ever since he got lost in that damn desert, and something interesting had finally came up. Something fun. Someone to abuse and play with. A toy. To the sly b*****d that he was, the opportunity was golden.

Hands in pockets, Unsane followed merrily.

"What's your name, by the way?"

1067FuxKMe

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

"Let's try to get along, then!"

Unsane was uncharacteristically skippy about this all, but it couldn't be helped: his life had sucked ever since he got lost in that damn desert, and something interesting had finally came up. Something fun. Someone to abuse and play with. A toy. To the sly b*****d that he was, the opportunity was golden.

Hands in pockets, Unsane followed merrily.

"What's your name, by the way?"

She glanced back over her shoulder, warily. "Jesse. Jesse Hanvey." she said shortly.

It wasn't her real name--obviously--but who gave out their real name nowadays? Especially to a hocus. There were all kinds of stories about what they could do to you if they knew it. Saiyamoru had a slew of them, but Jesse Hanvey was one of the few not associated with anything particularly illicit.

Saiyamoru turned back and kept walking. After a couple of seconds, she muttered, "Artemisia West must be freezing her a** off. Saints."

1068Bottine

"You better not be lying to me." He grinned to himself. Not like he had any way to tell if she was or not. Unsane followed, a few steps behind his guide, walking on the packed snow trail behind her.

"Who's Artemisia?" Not that he cared, but conversation makes a long walk all the more interesting.

1069FuxKMe

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

"You better not be lying to me." He grinned to himself. Not like he had any way to tell if she was or not. Unsane followed, a few steps behind his guide, walking on the packed snow trail behind her.

"Who's Artemisia?" Not that he cared, but conversation makes a long walk all the more interesting.

She glanced back. "Well, you're obviously not from around here. Artemisia West was this hocus from a couple indictions back in Strata. She grew up in the slums--had a bit of talent, couldn't really afford to get taught it proper by the wizards in the Glory like you're supposed to, though. But around her second indiction--maybe a little earlier, I don't know, the story is vague--anyways, she took up with this cult in the slums. They're still around as far as I know--they worship this weird god. Of passages, transitions, gateways. Stuff like that. The most important--the most powerful, according to their doctrine--is the transition from life to death.

Well, Artemisia West starts taking in whores for her cult. Finally, the bastards who are supposed to be running this city find out about it and decide to take her to trial--not that she needed it, half the city knew what she'd been doing. They sentenced her to exile, which is basically like a death sentence, 'cept you don't have to pay the executioner. Toss someone out here, they're dead before the week's over.

And that would've been the end of it except for what happens next. Shipments can't get in to Strata. Caravans run into freak sandstorms, ships can't get into the harbor 'cos of this storm that's going on twenty-four-seven, and half the city was an inch this side of starving even before this started up. But nobody living in the Glory wants to admit that some hocus is ******** with the weather, at least until it starts affecting them, and they don't want to believe that this's got all the marks of Artemisia West behind it. So they offer a reward for 'whosoever can bring an intact supply ship and/or caravan into Strata.'

And people know, saints knows they try. But no one can. Hell, half of the kids who run out there don't even come back. Until Jenrico Sun-Touched shows up. Kinda tall gangly kid--all blonde and tan, the type of thing the bourgeois ladies pay for. Skew-eyed--one blue, one yellow. Creepy as ********. He walks out of Strata one day, comes back in three with Artemisia West's head cradled in his arms like a baby and a cargo. A peach from Barton. They say that as soon as he drops her head, it turns into sand, but he gets the reward. Doesn't spend it on anything--just walks out of Strata and isn't seen again. Like, ever. And the sandstorms stop, and the storm goes away.

But a lot of people say--like one of my friends down in Thief's Lane, she's kind of an unofficial hocus, she does little stuff--she reckons it was just a whatsitcalled. Illusion. Thing. Sand wouldn't make a good anchor for it, so it'd disperse when it was shifted around."

She gave a little shrug. "Anyways. The popular opinion is that Artemisia West is still out here. No one knows how Jenrico Sun-Touched might've got her to stop, but however he did it, it'll probably come crashing down on all our heads one of these days." She blew out a sigh. "It's not real smart to trust a hocus, even the legal ones."

1070Bottine

"... So why are people complaining? I mean, come on. Wether she's dead or not doesn't matter, does it? Sandstorm's stopped, bounty was given, no one's freakin' out anymore and some kid's got richer overnight. Everyone's happy?" The demon stratched the tip of his chin. "Guy prolly made a deal to share bounty with the witch. Or maybe he was the 'hocus' herself. I'd do that."

Actually, he already did that once, but that's a whole other story. For now, a funny thought was growing in Unsane's mind, and mirroring it, a grin on his lips.

"Actually, I'm even ready to bet you what I have that Artemisia made that blizzard."

1071FuxKMe

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

"... So why are people complaining? I mean, come on. Wether she's dead or not doesn't matter, does it? Sandstorm's stopped, bounty was given, no one's freakin' out anymore and some kid's got richer overnight. Everyone's happy?" The demon stratched the tip of his chin. "Guy prolly made a deal to share bounty with the witch. Or maybe he was the 'hocus' herself. I'd do that."

Actually, he already did that once, but that's a whole other story. For now, a funny thought was growing in Unsane's mind, and mirroring it, a grin on his lips.

"Actually, I'm even ready to bet you what I have that Artemisia made that blizzard."

She grimaced. "Whoever made it, you can bet they ain't gonna be finding no friends among the water-merchants. It's an old story, anyways. Probl'y not much more than a grain of truth in it in all." Saiya glanced over, suspiciously. "What are you grinning about?"

1072Bottine

Unsane kicked a little bit of snow up in the air. It floated upward, as if carried by a wind, and gathered together in the shape of a butterfly that went to hover around "Jesse's" head merrily. "No reason, I just like grinning." He shrugged. "I should tell you though, not all mages are wacko like that. Didn't you say you had a friend who knew some tricks? Is she a psycho? Then there's some people who can do magicky things but aren't really wizards, like elementals and fantastic beasts.

Actually, even myself, I'm not a hocus. I'm an elemental. Can do cute stuff with snow, but that's as far as it goes."

He smiled big. Spilled the truth.

1073FuxKMe

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

Unsane kicked a little bit of snow up in the air. It floated upward, as if carried by a wind, and gathered together in the shape of a butterfly that went to hover around "Jesse's" head merrily. "No reason, I just like grinning." He shrugged. "I should tell you though, not all mages are wacko like that. Didn't you say you had a friend who knew some tricks? Is she a psycho? Then there's some people who can do magicky things but aren't really wizards, like elementals and fantastic beasts.

Actually, even myself, I'm not a hocus. I'm an elemental. Can do cute stuff with snow, but that's as far as it goes."

He smiled big. Spilled the truth.

She stopped in her tracks, turned around, looked at him blankly for a couple seconds. "You mean like a demon or somethin'?" she asked doubtfully, after a few seconds. "Ain't that little more than--"

Shut up, Saiya. He did the trick with the little ice-road, there ain't no reason he can't squoosh you out like that.

She closed her mouth. Then a thought struck her.

"So you're the one who made all this."

1074Bottine

"Nope!" Which wasn't all a lie. Most of the blizzard was by the Oblivion spell and its side effect. When Unsane and Lazenca clashed, both in tune with cold and ice, both of equal strength at the time, the weather changed all by itself.

"I could've made it snow over Strata for a day, maybe two, but ain't no way I'm powerful enough to turn a sand desert into a snow desert overnight. Although I'm kinda glad it's this way now, really. It's hella tiring for an elemental to walk around in an arid desert, y'know? Guess it does suck for the locals, though." He waved his hand. The butterfly fluttered away and fell apart, to return to the ground as snow.

1075FuxKMe

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

"Nope!" Which wasn't all a lie. Most of the blizzard was by the Oblivion spell and its side effect. When Unsane and Lazenca clashed, both in tune with cold and ice, both of equal strength at the time, the weather changed all by itself.

"I could've made it snow over Strata for a day, maybe two, but ain't no way I'm powerful enough to turn a sand desert into a snow desert overnight. Although I'm kinda glad it's this way now, really. It's hella tiring for an elemental to walk around in an arid desert, y'know? Guess it does suck for the locals, though." He waved his hand. The butterfly fluttered away and fell apart, to return to the ground as snow.

She raised one eyebrow. "Just a little. A lot of the bourgeois merchants make their living off've the water trade. Whaddaya think this is going to do to the market?" Saiya sighed. "Maybe if we're lucky, by the time we get there the market won't be in smoking shambles."

1076Bottine

"Market's just gonna freeze 'till it all thaws out. I'm sure they'll find new stuff to have fun with." Unsane snapped his finger. Out of the powdery flakes on the ground, a snowman literally sprouted. Not the usual three-piled-balls kind either, no; a fully anatomically-correct children, female, with a little summer dress made of swirling flakes and crystals decorating her hair. "Ice sculpting competitions can bring in tourists from everywhere and give the small trades artists a chance to sell off." The young girl smiled before scattering in tiny flakes, as if swept by a chilling arctic wind. "New weather's gonna force the government to set up major public works to update the infrastructure, the employment rate'll go through the roof." And the snow gathered again up in the air in the shape of a cloud. "Not to mention the scientific community that'll come to study the phenomenon, and will raise the land's value for investors."

Finally, the cloud collapsed back to the floor in a bunch. Unsane loved showing off. "At worse, Strata'll still get pity money and help from other places. S'all good and pretty."

1077FuxKMe

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

"Market's just gonna freeze 'till it all thaws out. I'm sure they'll find new stuff to have fun with." Unsane snapped his finger. Out of the powdery flakes on the ground, a snowman literally sprouted. Not the usual three-piled-balls kind either, no; a fully anatomically-correct children, female, with a little summer dress made of swirling flakes and crystals decorating her hair. "Ice sculpting competitions can bring in tourists from everywhere and give the small trades artists a chance to sell off." The young girl smiled before scattering in tiny flakes, as if swept by a chilling arctic wind. "New weather's gonna force the government to set up major public works to update the infrastructure, the employment rate'll go through the roof." And the snow gathered again up in the air in the shape of a cloud. "Not to mention the scientific community that'll come to study the phenomenon, and will raise the land's value for investors."

Finally, the cloud collapsed back to the floor in a bunch. Unsane loved showing off. "At worse, Strata'll still get pity money and help from other places. S'all good and pretty."

She raised one eyebrow. "Well, that will just be lovely, won't it? Except snow melts. So the government ain't gonna do nothing about it, no one knows how to do snow sculptures, considerin' we ain't had none to practice with for, oh, the last couple thousand years or so, and a bunch of scientists moving in ain't gonna help no one except the flashies."

Saiya turned around and kept walking. It wasn't surprising that he was so optimistic about the whole deal. He'd never been to Strata. And he was a snow demon thingie. This probably made him happy.

1078FuxKMe

It was too late in the day to dally. And Saiya really didn't to spend a night out here in the freezing cold when Strata was practically on the horizon.

Without a second glance over her shoulder, she started walking again. It was his business whether he chose to follow or not, but as for her?

She wanted a meal, a bed, and to find out what had been going on while she was gone. And she was only half a mile away from it. No snow demon thingy was going to keep her from it, either.

1079Ryugi Kazamaru

((Some time after Angara, and before DESTRUCTION...))

It had been an oddity that drew him here. After all, one did not usually spy a snowy wonderland in the middle of what SHOULD be a desert habitat. Flying overhead he'd seen it from afar, and decided to investigate and explore. He'd arrived not long after morning, and it was now early afternoon, and Ryugi was sitting on a makeshift chair, otherwise known as a rock.

He was near the Open Woodlands of Barthavos, very far East from where he'd originally landed. The desert ground was covered in snow, and Ryugi had gathered some wood for a small fire. He wasn't generally effected by freezing temperatures, but the fire made it feel more cozy, and lets face it, whats an adventurer's camp without a fire?

Ryugi was actually munching on some jerky he'd picked up a few days ago, and contemplating heading to Strata where he'd charter a boat to Latent. Once there, he'd visit Vargus and Ryudo before heading to the Stadium. It had been quite a while since he'd been there.

1080themightyjello

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Ryugi was actually munching on some jerky he'd picked up a few days ago, and contemplating heading to Strata where he'd charter a boat to -

The idle daydreaming that Ryugi had lost himself in would be interrupted by the falling of snow near the forest where he had made camp. The relatively cloudless desert sky hardly ever saw a drop of rain during most of the year, but this was the start of the colder climates and with it came the rainy season... With the unnatural chill that had passed over the barren landscape in the past months the rain that would have fallen to nourish the dry soil now came in the form of snow that could only pile up atop the frozen soil.

The irony was that even when the water came, the earth could not drink from it. This land truly was a desert.

But something as light as snowfall wouldn't jar the MAN DRAGON MAN JUST A DRAGON out of his thoughts. It took something a little more like a snowball whizzing out of the woods and smacking him in the back of the head to do something like that.

Already packing another from a drift piled up against the trunk of a tree, a snow-dusted figure wearing a black, hooded cloak stepped out from the shadows of the woodlands and headed towards the light of the fire.

1081Ryugi Kazamaru

-THWAP-

And the snowball would hit Ryugi squarely in the back of the head.

Whoa! Hey! What the?

Ryugi stood up rubbing the back of his head, and turned to face the source of the snowball. Finding the snow dusted figure, his brow raised as he saw the individual packing another snowball.

...Can I help you?

1082themightyjello

"Yeah."

The figure packed the snowball in its hands tightly; tossing it into the air once from the right hand to the left. Then, without hesitation it hurled the second ball square for Ryugi's face.

Beneath the layer of snow clinging to the hood, chest, and shoulders of the garment, the figure wore a simple black cloak that swept across the top of the snow building up upon the ground. The hood was drawn up and cast a shadow from the firelight upon the figure's face, though the illumination the fire provided reached as far as the first trees on the outskirts of the woods; after all, who builds a campfire in the middle of the day. Wet pieces of ice and snow now clung to the palms of two black leather gloves worn on the figure's hands, but the extension of the arm for the throw revealed that even in this cold it had no sleeves covering the dark skin of its arms.

"I'm bringing you back with me. So put up a good fight, because it won't be worth dragging you there if you don't."

The figure spoke with a masculine voice; every word brought another huff of steam in the cold air. When the cloaked man came near to the fire circle he stopped, waiting, left hand on his hip that revealed a glint in the firelight of a weapon hilt behind his back.

1083Ryugi Kazamaru

...

There was a time when Ryugi might have tried to get more answers from this person before trying prepare himself for combat. But he had more than enough information to figure out what this man's intentions were, or at least enough to know that this man posed a possible threat...

The snowball was dodged by Ryugi leaning his head and body to the side slightly, as his right hand shot up to grip Ragnarok's handle in a similar ready position to the man in front of him.

Fair enough...

With that, Ryugi would shoot forward and swing Ragnarok across to try and hit the man in the side. Nothing fatal if it hit. Afterall, it was more of a blow that would test the waters...

1084themightyjello

A solid opener from an orthodox swordsman. Nothing wrong with it at all; in fact, it followed all the rules. It was a wide swing, too low to be ducked under, using the advantage of reach that he had with such a large sword. It was a good, solid move.

His enemy was not a training dummy, however. A charge was met head-on with a charge as the cloaked figure dug his feet into the snow beneath him to find firm purchase upon the cracked earth beneath it while Ryugi closed the distance. During those last few feet when he began his swing the man would then burst forwards himself with a sudden motion intended to close the gap between them before Ryugi could bring his sword across.

Two fast steps to close the distance and then a drive forwards with the left foot; stepping across Ryugi's path and bringing his left side full-on against the front of the charging dragon as the cloaked man's left hand snapped out straight to his side with a driving palm strike aimed for the hollow of Kazamaru's neck.

With the snow and ice coating the ground, there was little chance of avoiding a train wreck between the two men, even if neither of their strikes found home; but that would only make things more interesting in the long run.

1085Ryugi Kazamaru

The fist shot forth, and Ryugi's body shifted quickly to the right with a step and a half-jump, aiming to sidestep the man's attack at the expense of his own. The momentum would bleed off from Ragnarok with Ryugi's movements, but also place Ryugi directly behind the man as Ragnarok moved into a position between the mysterious fighter and Ryugi.

Ryugi would have to trade his attack for defense this time, as he prepared for his next move.

1086themightyjello

Time to prepare was a luxury. It was something you had when two fighters stared at each other across an open space, possibly charging some glowing attack that would be unleashed later while in the meantime they planned a strategy for what to do next. Time to prepare was not something for close combat, when every movement had to be reflexive.

Ryugi had managed to avoid both the sudden strike and the train wreck... something that showed promise in his ability to make those reflexive movements when things heated up. Instinct was a pure thing that far too many fighters had trained out of themselves. Instinct is never wrong, only misguided. Instinct knows immediately what is necessary.

The cloaked man responded to Ryugi's movements with a sweeping strike of his own; straightening his front leg from the sudden movement and springing back almost exactly in line with where he had come from. The outstretched arm bent at the elbow and swung back behind him as the man practically leaped backwards into the dragon with an elbow strike aimed for the side of his face and following a counterclockwise circular path.

1087Ryugi Kazamaru

Ragnarok had moved between Ryugi and his foe, acting as a barrier the cloaked figure would have to get through if he intended to get to Ryugi...for the most part anyway. Ryugi's head wasn't exactly hidden behind the sword like some sort of shield.

However, it didn't take long for Ryugi's left hand to snap into place against the blade of Ragnarok as his body lurched forward. He crouched slightly, and shot towards the man with Ragnarok in front of him acting like a battering ram, aiming to connect with the man and avoid his spinning backhand all at once.

With any luck the move would connect and send his opponent skidding backwards in the snowy ground.

1088themightyjello

Ragnarok was pushed forwards as Ryugi attempted to close the gap and ram his opponent before the attack could connect. It closed the distance just as the man leaped backwards to deliver his strike; which brushed away some of the snow that had begun making nests for itself in Ryugi's hair, but did little else when it passed clear over the ducked head it had been aimed for.

The wide sword wouldn't see much action, though, as the moment the elbow strike passed over it became clear that the cloaked man had not almost leaped straight into Ryugi with his attack... he had leaped straight into Ryugi with it. The swift rotation delivered with the strike turned his body to fully face Ryugi just as Ragnarok was coming to bare, and by firmly planting his free right hand upon Ryugi's left shoulder that the cloaked man flipped straight up and over the swordsman as he rushed forwards; turning a barrel roll in the air before landing behind where Ryugi had been in a low, crouched stance with his left hand outstretched to his side and his right pressing three fingers down upon the frozen ground in front of him.

A landing leaving plenty of time for Ryugi to get his bearings back and spin back around.

Instinct was never wrong. Instinct could tell you that a skilled opponent should not be shown your back. It could tell you that discretion is the better choice when faced with a dangerous situation. But it can also tell you when and where to strike, with tooth and nail but not with wood and steel. Swordsmen train to make something unfamiliar like a second nature to them, but in doing so they learn to neglect the first nature. The animal.

Snow crunched under foot as the cloaked man rushed forwards from his low stance; charging swiftly across the ice-covered ground towards the man that would be dragged back bloodied when this was all over.

1089Ryugi Kazamaru

themightyjello Wrote:

Snow crunched under foot as the cloaked man rushed forwards from his low stance; charging swiftly across the ice-covered ground towards the man that would be dragged back bloodied when this was all over.

As the man had flipped up and over Ryugi, Ryugi was already moving to counter whatever the man would have ready for him. At least within reason. As stated before, instinct could tell you that a skilled opponent should not be shown your back, and this man was certainly skilled. At least Ryugi could gauge the distance of his opponent's landing place from the crunch of snow, and also place him when he charged.

Ryugi's ramming attack had failed, but as it failed, Ryugi pushed his left hand against the blade, adding movement to the weapon as his body spun back around, the handle of the weapon in his right hand. His body's spin would ultimately be caught and stopped by his right leg, which would be behind him with his left leading the stance.

The swing of Ragnarok would be timed to cover his back before he could face the oncoming assault from his speedy attacker. His left hand would be ready to strike or block if his opponent was able to get an attack in before Ragnarok could be brought into an attack position once more, which it was already moving to do...

1090themightyjello

(( I need to get more sleep before writing these. Those last two were just not up to my usual standards, and I only really got about 3 hours for this one, too. smilies/icon_xp.gif I'll bet I'll hate it very soon. ))

Ragnarok's well-timed maneuver cut only air and drifting snow on Ryugi's reversal. The cloaked man was no longer there for it to connect.

The low charge that had suddenly started turned into a sudden skid when the man dropped to the snowy ground and slid on his haunches across the dirt and ice behind Ryugi's right leg; snagging the cuff of his pant leg in a fist as he slid past and yanking the entire leg out from beneath the swordsman.

The edges of his boots jammed into the dirt and frost as the cloaked man thrust his left hand down in front of him to 'hop' back onto his feet; while using Ryugi's own body as an anchor. If he couldn't keep his footing from this, the cloaked figure would be set to pounce; quickly drawing a sheathed sword from behind his back in a reverse-grip and slashing with the short blade quickly across Ryugi's torso.

1091Ryugi Kazamaru

Clever. However Ryugi wasn't going to stand around and take it if he could avoid doing so. As he saw the man skid low, Ryugi pushed off with his left foot and spun on his right leg, spinning him to the left, so that by the time the man yanked and pulled on his right leg, he'd be facing the opposite direction he just had, and thus, would be facing the man when he toppled. This would not be before Ryugi attempted to kick the man with his passing left leg as he fell, and landed on his back.

Ragnarok was still firmly planted in Ryugi's right hand as he spun around, and when he fell, it had moved around to protect his front from any unforeseen attacks, and lo and behold, metal struck metal as the sword strike from the man collided with Ragnarok. Once the collision happened, Ryugi would push off hard with his left hand, roll one and back onto his feet.

1092themightyjello

Metal ground against metal as the two weapons clashed against each other for a moment; sparks of hot metal scrapings flew as the cloaked man dragged his blade across the edge of Ragnarok. Kazamaru rolled out before he found himself trapped, but that didn't mean that he was free just yet.

With the sword held reverse-gripped in his left hand, the cloaked man placed his right palm against the end of the hilt and leveled the weapon in front of his chest, pointed at the tumbling dragon. With a thrust of the legs, through the body, shoulders, and arms, the cloaked man surged towards the swordsman with a powerful straight thrust of his weapon.

1093Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi leapt back as the thrust came at him, leaping out of its range and off to the side. If he'd jumped back, the man would have simply been able to continue his forward motion. Better to move out of the immediate range than face another attack so soon. Ragnarok quickly came up, being held in both hands for more speed and control, leaving Ryugi ready for what was to come next.

1094themightyjello

What was to come next was that the distance between them now created a pause. If Ryugi was doing nothing but defending, then he would see this break as a chance to collect himself after the assault. If the cloaked man wished to press the attack further, then he would see this break as an opening.

Instead, he simply stood straight, kicked the cached snow from his boots, and spun the sword hilt once over his wrist and back into his hand before sliding the blade back up into the sheath and out of sight once again.

"You're making this harder than it has to be."

Though the cloaked man said it, there was nothing in his voice that would suggest sympathy or mercy. He was simply saying that there was always the option of giving up... though there was no mention at all about what would happen to him if he did.

Holding the left hand open between them, the cloaked man balled his right into a fist near his hip and spread his legs into a stable stance. The lead hand closed slowly as he took one deep breath; and then the man dashed forwards again, dropping low after the first steps. What happened next depended entirely upon the angle of Ragnarok's swing.

1095Ryugi Kazamaru

themightyjello Wrote:

"You're making this harder than it has to be."

Heh... You said to put up a good fight.

As the man charged, Ryugi would swing Ragnarok from right to left in a powerful horizontal swing, take a step back, and bring the blade back for a second horizontal swing. Of course, it could always be turned into a blocking maneuver.

1096themightyjello

The man would read Ryugi's swing before it happened by the angle of his shoulders. If Ryugi favored his left, it meant that the swing would go low and come up as it swung across, having come to expect something after the last encounter. If he instead favored his right, it meant that the swing would start high and come down as it moved towards his right side, expecting something different than what had happened before.

Instead his swing was a simple horizontal motion, and thus history would repeat itself. The cloaked man ducked beneath Ragnarok's initial arc as it sliced through the air and the snow, leaving only whatever move the swordsman had in mind for himself between what did happen, and what was about to happen.

As soon as he was within the swinging range of the sword, having ducked the first swipe and entered into close range again, both of his arms flew out in front of his head with his hands flat, one layered over the other. The cloaked man ducked in swiftly to deliver a double palm strike to the center of the swordsman's chest without even slowing down; using his gathered speed, his momentum, and the driving power of his entire body in unison to deliver a sudden strike that would send the Angaran sailing into a snow drift a dozen feet behind him.

It was a powerful strike on its own; even more so when coupled with the wave of concussive force that would blast through that dragonsteel chainmail as if it weren't even there.

1097Ryugi Kazamaru

themightyjello Wrote:

The man would read Ryugi's swing before it happened by the angle of his shoulders. If Ryugi favored his left, it meant that the swing would go low and come up as it swung across, having come to expect something after the last encounter. If he instead favored his right, it meant that the swing would start high and come down as it moved towards his right side, expecting something different than what had happened before.

Instead his swing was a simple horizontal motion, and thus history would repeat itself. The cloaked man ducked beneath Ragnarok's initial arc as it sliced through the air and the snow, leaving only whatever move the swordsman had in mind for himself between what did happen, and what was about to happen.

As the man ducked the first swing and shot in between the motions of the second, Ryugi's right leg would snap outward, aiming to kick the man hard in his torso. The speed from his onslaught would add to the power of Ryugi's own kick. And the action of the kick would serve to prevent the man from completing his double palm strike.

1098themightyjello

Due to the fact that the narrator doesn't feel the need to describe what just happened, suffice it to say:

FREIGHT TRAIN vs DRAGON DUMP TRUCK

Kicking someone in the chest when they're running really fast at you tends to work like shoving a stick in the spokes of a bike wheel. It sure ******** with what the wheel was intending to do, but it doesn't really stop the bike.

The snow drift twelve feet back was still the center of attention.

1099Ryugi Kazamaru

And Ryugi found himself in a snowdrift.

1100themightyjello

Snow, snow, everywhere, and not a ball to hurl.

Post-trainwreck, there was quite a mess to clean up. There was a rut cut into the snow between where Ryugi had stood and the massive snow bank that had piled against the first trees on the forest edge. As for the fighters... well, they were no longer in sight. The impact had not only sent them flying into the drift, but had also shaken loose a metric crapton of snow from the branches of the trees above just to bury them deeper.

The cloaked man found a foot. He didn't think it was his, so he grabbed it with both hands and twisted it sharply.

1101Ryugi Kazamaru

Luckily for the owner of the foot, movement while covered completely in snow was not generally the easiest thing for one to accomplish. That included cloaked and hooded foot twisters. The end result of their collision was really a pain in the a** for both since neither was really capable of any extreme movement in the snowdrift. So it made attacking or defending rather difficult.

1102themightyjello

Quote:** Wrote:

Ryugi Kazamaru says:

Its like we're both sitting there thinking, "....Well ********."

TMJ - Your Badass Consultant says:

It's like you're rolling along in a tank thinking you're such a badass... then another tank shows up. And you both realize you didn't bring any shells.

It wasn't too hard to figure out which direction was up. Likewise it wasn't that hard to figure out which direction was Ryugi. Following the foot he'd already found to a leg, the cloaked man reasoned the rest of the way with a leap of logic and, after breaking his way out of the drift, drew his weapon and began skewering the white fluffies.

******** killed the mood. Someone would have to pay for it.

1103Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi, feeling the man pull his way out of the snow, or at least begin to do so, would act on his own account. He pulled a bit of energy around his body and let loose with a small burst of energy, sending the snow flying off in all directions, as he made his way into an attack pose, and to get his bearings.

1104themightyjello

His 'bearings' would include this:

  • There was a large tree behind him, at the base of which was the snow bank that he'd fallen into.

There was a large drift of snow all around him that had built up over the past few nights of snowfall when the wind swept the snow from the open flats of the desert into the first few rows of trees in the woods.

There was a cloaked man immediately in front of him, in the process of delivering a high side kick aimed at his clavicle.

1105Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi saw the kick and ducked, before pressing forward to ram the man as his kick missed. Ragnarok was still in his hands after all, and Ryugi was going to make goos use of the blade.

1106themightyjello

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Ragnarok was still in his hands after all, and Ryugi was going to make goos use of the blade.

Unclarification breeds contempt and disallows the use of this information in a response. As a statement purely of Ryugi's intent, it carries no action with it just yet, and is merely a statement that soon (likely in the next post) Ragnarok will be used for 'goos use'.

Mmm... geese.

The world nearly blacked out before Ryugi as the cloaked man delivered a high kick intended for his chest. The swordsman swiftly ducked under it and what would have been a sledgehammer heel went soaring straight over his head.

At the same time Ryugi rushed forwards, wanting to knock the cloaked man back while he was still on one leg. It worked... the rushing in, at least. Knocking him off his foot would prove to be impossible after that, as he had already come off it when Ryugi reacted. The swordsman would slam into him if that was his intent, but not before the man turned his failed kick into a fast straddle of Ryugi's right shoulder; squeezing his knees together onto the swordsman's back and chest, and sweeping upwards from his hip with his own sword held in his left hand.

The target was not Ryugi's face, neck, chest, or side... it was his right hand. Dragonsteel bracers would protect his wrist, dragonsteel chain would protect his torso from any glancing blow the man could deliver from such an awkward angle, but armor or not a sudden strike across his knuckles would put an end to the swordsman's sword.

1107Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, screw that. Ryugi was wrapped by the man's legs as he charged in, and saw the glint of the man's weapon headed for his right hand. Ryugi would much rather let go of his sword than allow his hand to be attacked, or worse, loose his fingers. Thus, his right hand moved out of range of the man's blade, just as a surge of power ran through Ryugi's body and into his left arm and palm. If this guy was going to get serious on him, Ryugi would have to do the same.

His left arm then shot towards the man's body and would release a thunderously powerful punch, the explosive energy adding to the bite of the attack, and hopefully injuring the man and removing him from Ryugi's body.

1108themightyjello

And with that, Ryugi had been disarmed of his Ragnarok and the cloaked man's swing lashed straight through the space his hand had just occupied.

With the added weight on Ryugi's top end, the earlier charge would be derailing any time now. Especially with the torque added from the initial grab and the follow-through of the swing, they were about to hit the ground spinning. The cloaked man had already begun to extend his right arm out to catch the ground when they came to it, but offered no such comfort in catching Ryugi.

His thunderously powerful punch would be more thunder than power, with the cloaked man straddling his left shoulder. There was no denying the fact that a shot of energy blast can be a pain in the a**, quite literally, but he'd just lost the leverage for a good, strong hit in that position.

The blow would connect. Thunder would roll. And though teeth ground and the cloaked man's knees clenched tighter to Ryugi's torso in reflexive response, he refused to be removed before the two met the ground again; the man landing on a bent arm and elbow in the snow, Ryugi doing so much less gracefully with the back of his head.

1109Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi hit ground and rolled off after the attack. He was lucky he had a hard head, but hell, that still hurt like mad. It wasn't everyday your head says hello to permafrost on a personal level. The first thought that went through Ryugi's mind was one simple order. "Get up." And thats exactly what he did. His head had been rocked and knocked like a gong, and it was ringing a bit, but he was still able to recover at a decent pace, using whatever momentum his body still had left to roll itself into a standing position.

He then took up a defensive pose, as he was sure his opponent would be almost on top of him very very soon, and he wanted to be ready. As he took position, he took note of Ragnarok's position as well. Lucky for him it was only about five of six feet off, due to its position when he had dropped it. He'd keep it in mind to try and retrieve the weapon, but for the meantime, he still had Sol Blade if he needed a sword to defend or attack this man.

1110themightyjello

(( Has Pagination stopped sucking? ))

The cloaked man rolled immediately over, using the momentum he had from twisting the swordsman off his feet to throw himself up onto the arm he had planted earlier; and with a swift kick of his legs to the side the man flipped back to his feet and at the ready.

Though Ryugi had been disarmed, his sword was only a few feet away... sunken in the snow, and a bit hard to locate, but it was there... On top of that, he stood between his sword and the cloaked man. The assailant wouldn't be able to cut him off from it completely if he decided to make a lunge for it, but doing so would leave himself open.

"..."

The sword in his left hand flicked up; spinning the cross-hilt across the back of his hand and sending it briefly into the air in a vertical spin before his hand caught it again in a reverse grip and the cloaked man drove the tip downwards into the permafrost beside him.

That was enough of a reprieve for now... He immediately shuffled forwards two more steps in the snow with his left side to the front and lashed out with his left fist; the hand dropping roughly to hip level before flying upwards mid-step in a snap-uppercut with the back of the hand aimed at the underside of Ryugi's chin.

1111Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi's left hand would snap into action as the man's attack came towards him. His arm grab and tug away the offending strike by the man and cause it to miss. As this was happening, Ryugi's right leg would lash out with a stomping kick towards the man's ribs.

Ryugi would use the man's arm to hoist his attacker's body into the right position, as well as use it to hold him in place, and keep that spot open.

1112themightyjello

The man's arm was deflected en route by a sudden movement by Ryugi's right arm, but in doing so Ryugi had spent his chance to defend. The swordsman pulled the arm away with his left, but it merely altered the type of blow.

The cloaked man's uppercut was pulled aside, but as soon as Ryugi's tug had moved it away the resistance against his hand went slack and the arm bent suddenly; the man, who had been in mid-step when the punch was thrown, continued stepping in with the follow-through and instead lashed the end of his elbow upside Ryugi's right eye with a sudden twist of his body. Coming in so close, Ryugi's 'locksmith' kick wouldn't be happening if he couldn't raise his knee more than a few inches without it colliding with the man's left hip.

Then things got interesting.

The man rolled his left wrist; twisting the arm around to dislodge it from Ryugi's grip and instead grasping the swordsman's wrist with his own hand. He grasped and pulled, simultaneously lowering his left shoulder to drive it into the swordsman's sternum while pulling the arm towards his own right side in order to imbalance the opponent.

But this was not an attack... this was merely controlling the flow of Ryugi's movements. What happened next would be the real maneuver, when the cloaked man reached forwards with his right to remove the Sol blade from it's sheath.

1113Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi was jumbled this way and that, but ultimately, with his chest hurting a bit, and a slight turn of the head, he'd managed to avoid the man's direct attack to his right eye, the blow instead landing against the brow bone. It still hurt, but Ryugi's vision wasn't any worse for wear. His right leg came back to the ground to prevent himself from falling as well, having abandoned the kick to make this happen.

However, Ryugi caught his opponent's snatch and grab attempt out of the corner of his left eye, and Ryugi's, up till now unused right hand, shot across his chest and stomach and locked onto the handle of the weapon before the man's grab could come to fruition. Once it made contact with the blade, Ryugi would pull the weapon out of the sheath and attempt to ram the rounded handle into the man's side. At the same time, a burst of heat would erupt from Ryugi's body as flame energy roared to life around the swordsman.

He'd had it with his cloaked opponent's "hugs", and it was getting irritating. The heat and flames would burn and scorch anything that might be touching Ryugi, and would also be enough to light most fabrics on fire as well, except for Ryugi's own clothing anyway. If the cloaked attacker decided to hang around much longer, there wouldn't be much of him left to fight.

1114themightyjello

The swordsman was quick on the draw... that tended to happen after a few hundred years of practice. His hand made it to the weapon's hilt first, but the Sol blade only made it an inch out of the sheath before being slammed back in as the man's palm impacted the rounded end of the hilt and forced the sword back down.

Then came the flames. Burning, searing, igniting everything around them from the dry twigs of the nearby trees and the dead leaves on the ground. The cloaked man was engulfed in flames within a few seconds as the fires caught to the ends of his cloak and washed over it like a wave crashing against shore. Before his body became completely obscured in a ball of flame, Ryugi could just make out the borne teeth of a sadistic grin flickering in the firelight, and a piercing gaze staring at him from underneath the hood.

And then it was gone, all of it. Only fire and smoke remained and the man within it was gone from view.

His hand slipped from the swordsman's wrist after a second of this... and drove the elbow fiercely into the side of his nose through the curtain of flame.

1115Ryugi Kazamaru

themightyjello Wrote:

The swordsman was quick on the draw... that tended to happen after a few hundred years of practice. His hand made it to the weapon's hilt first, but the Sol blade only made it an inch out of the sheath before being slammed back in as the man's palm impacted the rounded end of the hilt and forced the sword back down.

Then came the flames...

As the flames erupted from Ryugi's body, he moved to his left side and spun to his right, aiming, one, to move away from the MAN ON FIRE, two, to remove his hand from Sol Blade's handle as Ryugi had a far superior grip on the blade, and three, pull Sol Blade out for use in the coming moments.

Ryugi had seen the man's crazed features, and as they disappeared into the smoke, Ryugi backed away even more to gain more distance. If the man was hidden from Ryugi, chances were that Ryugi was hidden from the man. And even if he wasn't, the distance would help to give Ryugi a chance to collect his bearings.

1116themightyjello

Ryugi spun away, putting distance between himself and the MAN ON FIRE as soon as he was able to. The erupting flames had turned the cloak into a flaming shroud that concealed the man when Ryugi was close. When he was further back, he would find that the man was entirely hidden, as well... but not because he was wrapped in flames, but because the man had ripped the cloak from his shoulders and sent it hurling towards the swordsman like a great wheel of fire.

1117Ryugi Kazamaru

A distraction technique. That was obvious. If Ryugi attacked the cloak, the man would already be attacking, or making ready to attack. If he jumped to either side, the man would likely attack once Ryugi revealed himself. Thus, the only feasible option at this point was for Ryugi to hop back once more to stay out of range, and be on alert and ready for a counter attack from the MAN ON FIRE.

Thus, he jumped back, Sol Blade in hand, and alert for any sign from his opponent.

1118themightyjello

"HaHAHAHAHA!"

The cloak fell to the ground in flames, landing in the mud that had been formed in the freshly thawed permafrost but continuing to burn despite the damp ground.

"You're getting better. Or maybe you're just learning not to trust anyone."

It had been a long time since he had used that tactic. It had been even longer since it had failed. For now Ryugi could revel in that small victory... but the gloves were off.

Or at the very least they were all but off. Large holes were burned into the backs of them and the fingers were charred. The only parts intact were the palms, where his fists had been clenched. Ash and burnt cloth covered the man; parting memories of the heavy cloak; and his undershirt was riddled with scorched patches and holes that the fire had cut into it. However, as the man stepped forwards into the firelight once more and raised his left hand forwards in an open fist, it became clear that he was wearing Kazamaru's Pants.

1119Ryugi Kazamaru

themightyjello Wrote:

"HaHAHAHAHA!"

"You're getting better. Or maybe you're just learning not to trust anyone."

...Nice pants.

Well, what do you know? The world was a small place afterall. Ryugi kept his grip on Sol Blade tight, and his body on alert...

I don't suppose I'll get an answer if I ask what all this is about...

1120themightyjello

"I told you already," the Reaper said in reply; rotating his shoulder a little to stretch and tilting his head to the side in order to pop out a kink.

"I'm taking you back. So put up a good fight."

He rushed forwards a single step before dropping into a low crouch with his knees bent almost to the ground; then vaulted straight over the pit of flames between them with his knees tucked to his chest and a radiant blue glow beginning to encompass his hands.

1121Ryugi Kazamaru

Let's go.

Joshua leapt into the air and twirled towards Ryugi. As he did so, Ryugi hopped to the side, just out of range of the Reaper's moving body and any appendages, and prepared Sol Blade to strike at the man's body once he'd landed, and while he was open...

1122themightyjello

Open was a matter of opinion. Was an opening a place where a fighter is not defending? Or is it the time when a fighter attacks and is vulnerable to being counterattacked? What happens to this concept when a fighter defends by attacking? Does it mean that any time when he is not on the offensive there are holes in his defense? Does it mean that a relentless assault is the perfect defense?

Open was a matter of opinion. If Ryugi had tried to strike him out of the air he would have met an attack head-on instead. If he had stood his ground and done nothing but defend he would have met an attack head-on. If he dodged to the side he would be pursued and attacked. So he chose to dodge to the side and attack first... so he would meet an attack head-on.

Joshua landed perfectly with nothing to obstruct his path, and the Sol blade would undoubtedly set into motion the moment he did, expecting him to be unable to dodge the strike. Perhaps the bearer of the blade was right, perhaps he was wrong, in the end it wouldn't matter. Joshua launched his attack when the Sol blade came down; smashing his fist squarely against the flat of the blade with a burst of concussive force that sprung from the aura of positive energy enveloping the arm.

After knocking the blade aside he would take a fast step in against the opponent, already cocking back his right arm with a faint glow starting to form around the knuckles.

1123Ryugi Kazamaru

Sol Blade would be deflected as Ryugi felt the energy growing within his opponent. The force from the energy would knock the blade to the side, but if Ryugi remembered correctly, swords wouldn't be that handy against this man anyway. At least not with that much positive energy surging around him. Thus, Ryugi did the last thing one would expect, as the man made ready to knock the sword aside, Ryugi allowed his grip on the weapon to go slack, and the force hitting it would knock the blade off and land on the ground near Ragnarok, a few feet away.

His hands now free, and his opponent's first strike used, Ryugi would pull his own right fist back, energy surging into his arm as he made ready to counter attack, his left arm near his left side, ready and waiting as well. Whatever happened next was going to be big, for both of them.

1124themightyjello

"H-ooooooh~?" He was amused... a little surprised, even, that he'd misread the boy that badly. He'd thought for certain that Ryugi would cling to his sword like it was life itself. The kid was learning to be more and more unpredictable every time... at least it was keeping things interesting.

But that would be the end of it, then. Fire and light, that was what this kid had left in his arsenal. Without a weapon he would be left resorting to blasting; and this range, the space from inches to arm's length between them, belonged to the Reaper.

He didn't wait for the swordless swordsman to prepare his attack, he pressed on unrelenting. His right arm shot forwards for Kazamaru's torso and he lashed out with his right leg at the same time. Whether he tried to intercept it with his left or not, the end result would likely be the same. The kick with his right foot hooked the back of Ryugi's left heel to sweep the leg out from under him; at the same time Joshua's right hand would drag the swordsman forwards - either by the body or the arm, it wouldn't matter. Any contact that was made he would ensure grabbed a hold of the other to drag him down and throw him on his back while the only leg he had to stand on was on the other side.

The boy was prepared to fight. He'd already raised a fist and the energy being pumped into it should have been obvious even to those who couldn't recognize it with their eyes closed. It wouldn't get far, though. When the boy let it loose Joshua was already prepared to deflect it outside with the back of his left hand. No matter how much power was pumped into that fist, it wouldn't matter if he couldn't make it connect.

He would sweep his elbow to the side after deflecting the attack to swiftly reposition his arm. Ryugi wouldn't even be halfway to the ground before Joshua dragged him back; or pulled himself down with the boy. It didn't matter for him to have footing at this point, they could have been free-falling from a mountaintop and it would have been the same.

Positive energy is the essence of life. It exists within every living thing as a part of the spirit, and because of it's close ties to the life force it can be used in many ways. Restorative and healing magic is one avenue that it can travel. Protection is another, creating physical and metaphysical barriers to ward off harm. But yet another way this energy can be used is for enhancement, using the force of life to increase the performance of the physical body; and both of Joshua's arms were now wreathed in this energy.

The Reaper would drag Ryugi back from where he had begun to fall, and had prepared an explosive fist for the bridge of his nose.

1125Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi Internally: I wasn't expecting that!!

face-smashing pain

1126themightyjello

The Reaper's fist careened in towards Ryugi's face with the intentions of pounding it concave and delivering the knockout blow to put an end to their exchange. Though Ryugi had put in an admirable effort to fight off the assault, in the end he had been outmaneuvered and left a weak spot exposed. All that was left now was the momentary flinch.

Ryugi heard the sound of the thunderous impact almost like an echo; and again a split second later as the crushing sound reverberated through the forest around him. He didn't feel any pain, but he felt the weight of his body as it slumped into the mud and cracking ice around him. He could feel the blood on his face, smell it, taste it running over his lips, but everything else seemed numb in comparison. Everything except the burning pain in the back of his... neck!?

His red eyes shot open, but his view of the night sky was blocked by the body of a falling tree heading straight for him. Wasting no time the Angaran swordsman rolled to the side as the wooden monolith crashed down across where he had been laying.

Shooting to his feet Ryugi would-

Uu-!

-drop to the ground on one knee as his right hand reached desperately to grasp at the back of his neck; covering a nonexistent wound that was causing him unbearable pain.

"Did I not give you explicit instructions?"

The small, dispassionate voice spoke out firmly in the crisp, cold air from behind Ryugi's back.

"You will do as you are told and not play petty games on my time. Is that understood?"

It took a moment for Ryugi's head to clear... or perhaps it was because the pain began to subside a little and he could finally begin to see things clearly... but when he touched his face with his hands he felt no pain from it, nor did his fingers feel any gashes in the skin, or broken bones. Beyond that, the blood on his hands wasn't his own.

"I hate you."

Sitting against the base of a tree several yards from the splintered trunk of the sequoia that had nearly crushed Ryugi, the Reaper rested with an arm that was bent inwards where there was no joint draped across one knee, and a scattered trail of blood soaking the snow between himself and where the sequoia had been severed.

"I hate you so much."

"I revel in it."

The cold reply that he received from the young lady was accompanied only by a casual flick of the eyes to the left. Then, as if a truck had plowed straight through the forest the man was sent sailing several dozen feet to slam into the trunk of another tree; accompanied by a violent thud and a shower of blood.

"Mr. Kazamaru."

The girl bent at her knees in the snow beside Ryugi; folding her arms across them and leaning in slightly with a cold and unblinking stare at the draconian swordsman.

"You will come along with me now."

1127Ryugi Kazamaru

themightyjello Wrote:

"Mr. Kazamaru."

"You will come along with me now."

After that display, Ryugi wasn't exactly going to argue. He'd ponder what the hell had just happened later. Perhaps when this...individual of amazing power wasn't chucking his nearly unbeatable opponents around like toys. Ryugi would stand, grab his dropped weapons, and then move to follow "D". Afterall, thats all he'd heard her say of her name during their last meeting.

You'll get no argument from me.

Ryugi could tell that this outwardly young girl meant business, and wasn't going to dare getting in the way of whatever her timetable might be. He'd seen what happened to people who did already...

1128themightyjello

"That's a very good attitude to have, Mr. Kazamaru. I am pleased to see that you're able to choose your battles after all."

Rising from the ground, the girl walked past behind Ryugi and headed away from the camp; into the woods. The amount of pain that he felt burning from his mark spiked as she passed near to him, but dropped off sharply as she walked slowly away from him towards the treeline.

"Come."

She did not look back, but walked slowly enough that he would have no trouble gathering his things quickly and keeping up with her.

There was no path ahead of them through the forest, but she lead him on a course that was unerring except briefly straying to the sides as she walked past the trunks of trees. In the deeper parts of the wood there was little snow on the ground and many dry patches full of dead leaves stretched across the forest floor. Though it was still snowing, the few flakes that made it through the branches above would not pile up in banks like they had at the edge of the windswept plains.

1129Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi would wince at the pain caused by the girl in front of him. Though, with as much power as she'd shown not minutes before, he was sure she could pick any form she pleased. Hell, if Ryugi could change forms, he was sure someone like her could. He nodded at her words, and followed her into the forest. The air was chilly and crisp once more, strange as this was supposed to be a desert after all.

Ryugi continued to follow her past trees and through the snowy forest. There was still snow falling here, and some of it would make crunching noises as Ryugi's boots walked through it. It wasn't a heavy layer of snow, but it was enough to make it look and feel like winter in this place. Ryugi's breath would steam with each exhalation of air from his body. And as he watched the dissipating clouds he wondered exactly what all this was about, though he was sure he'd find out soon enough.

The girl hadn't given him any reason to mistrust her, and from what he'd seen, she was very strictly business and had no real emotions on matters at hand. Of course, if she was going to kill him, she could have easily done so by now with all her power. So, it was safe to say, at least for the time being, his life was not in immediate danger. And even if she'd wanted him dead, he was almost certain, if she could command Joshua in such a way, that she wouldn't have bothered to do it herself, and wouldn't have stopped him from injuring him. Of course, that might have simply been about punishing him for his actions, and not sparing his life intentionally. Either way, Ryugi knew that whatever was going on was going to be something he wouldn't soon forget.

1130themightyjello

"What reasons do you have to continue on this path, Mr. Kazamaru?"

The girl asked her question without a hint of curiosity in her voice. She did not slow her pace, as leisurely as it was with the small steps she took, but seemed entirely unconcerned with whether or not Ryugi was actually following behind her.

"You have suffered many injuries, you have lost companions, and on several occasions you have nearly died yourself. What reasons do you have to continue?"

The snow crunching under her feet was the only sound that came from the child as she hiked on unrelenting through the forest. Her dress was hiked up a few inches with her fingers intertwined in the lace to keep it from brushing the snow as they walked, but other than that she seemed entirely unconcerned. Despite the cold she did not wear a jacket, but did not seem the slightest bit bothered by it. The course she was leading Ryugi through was slowly becoming rockier and steeper; climbing uphill towards where the treeline was beginning to thin. But she did not tire from the laborious hike, and her breathing did not quicken because of it... in fact, she did not seem to breathe at all except when she spoke, and even then there was no sign of warm breath like the trails of smoke following in Ryugi's wake.

Ahead of them was the edge of the trees, and beyond it stood a tall mesa. A towering reminder that even through the snow and ice this was, still, a desert. Across the clearing there was an opening in the rocks at the base of the mesa that appeared to go in deeper. She lead him towards it.

Rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr~

Pacing out from the cave ahead of them came several wolves; their coats the color of the snow-covered rocks and their fur bristled in agitation. Several growls joined after the first as one after another the wolves slunk out from behind rocks on the mountainside, stood up from beds of snow in the open clearing, and paced in slow circles around the travelers through the woods beside them.

Teeth bared, the closest among them lowered on their front legs and raised their tails; leering territorially at the intruders that were headed towards the den.

1131Ryugi Kazamaru

I have one reason to continue down this path. To protect. Whether it be myself, or others from harm, I'll fight to protect those that need protection, and to protect that which I hold dear.

Ryugi continued to walk along behind the girl as he followed her up, higher and higher across the rocky, snowy ground. It was a simple answer to a relatively simple question. Something told him the girl wouldn't be interested in long winded speeches. As they came to the clearing, Ryugi spied the cave, and the wolves that made their way out of the forest to watch them heading for it, barring their teeth in a protective manner.

Much like those wolves who are trying to protect what they hold dear. Their home, or their family, either way, they appear to be willing to fight for it, and to die if necessary.

Ryugi kept an eye on the wolves, watching their movement. He meant them no harm, but he was sure they didn't exactly know that. It was odd, though, to see snow-white wolves in a desert, and it made him wonder how they'd arrived here so far away from their natural habitat.

1132themightyjello

The wolves, which were originally grey and white, brown and earthy red, sought to protect their home from what didn't belong there. This cave had been their den for generations, but when the ice age came to Barthavos it had been hard on them. Those with the reddish coat patterns died out more frequently, standing out more against the ice and snow than their brethren. Hunted or starved, it was simply survival of the fittest that had turned the pack of desert wolves into gray forest wolves that were quite suited to this new habitat as their dark and light patterned coats blended in with the sparse snowfall covering the rocks and beneath the trees.

It was also this harsh climate change that had caused them to cluster like they did around Ryugi; encircling him at a distance with fangs bared and fur standing on end. What was not prey was often predator, and the Angaran swordsman did not resemble any rabbit or lizard that was native to this forest.

"And who needs protection, Mr. Kazamaru?"

The girl continued on towards the cave without the slightest hint of hesitation. Though the wolves snarled and snapped their teeth, she strode straight past them and into the mouth of the cave; even going so far as to brush a hand across the coat of the alpha and receiving no response.

After all... she did not even exist as a threat to these animals. They would not turn their teeth on a rock that rolled down the mountain and into their territory, nor would they snarl at a sparrow that perched above the cave. They ignored her as if she were no different than a pebble rolling through the mouth of the cave.

"Why are others more important to you than yourself?"

She called back to him before disappearing into the darkness ahead.

"Try to keep up, boy."

1133Ryugi Kazamaru

themightyjello Wrote:

"And who needs protection, Mr. Kazamaru?"

"Why are others more important to you than yourself?"

She called back to him before disappearing into the darkness ahead.

"Try to keep up, boy."

Ryugi continued onwards, doing his best to look non-threatening to the wolves, though, if they decided to attack him, he'd deal with them by nonlethal means. Afterall, HE was the intruder here, not them. And he understood that. For the most part, his face, thighs, and bicep areas would be effected by whatever the wolves decided to throw at him. He wasn't going to injure them if he could avoid it. If they attacked, they'd hit walls of light energy, created by Ryugi as a solid barrier to their attacks. He'd only use this if attacked, however, and would make no threatening or aggressive movements of his own.

People who cannot protect themselves, the weaker or innocent, those that are in need, those are people that need protection. I hate to see the suffering of others, and rather than them suffer, I would rather me suffer the pain than them, if only to save them from said pain. My body is of no consequence if they can continue to live their lives. Wounds can heal, a life saved can continue to go on, but a life wasted or thrown away by senseless violence or anger is lost or gone forever. Death is seldom not eternal.

1134themightyjello

"Death can be fickle, Mr. Kazamaru. There are no promises except that everyone must eventually come to terms."

Because of the delay caused by the wolves outside she was a distance ahead of him in the cave already, walking at the edge of the light that came through the mouth of the cave, and soon enough completely absent in the darkness ahead. Though her voice carried through the cave, echoing down the length of it even though light failed the Angaran's eyes.

"You speak many pretty words, boy, but can you keep the promises that your mouth makes? What will become of you when the people you save hurt others?"

The inside of the cave was very dark, obviously. It was still night outside, and the moonlight through the snow and clouds was not bright enough to light the interior of the mountainside beyond the entrance. Even in the day, though, there would have been little enough light through the length of the tunnel-like cave that wound its way into the mountain. For the wolves, this would not be a problem because they could simply follow the scent trails that lead deeper inside, but for those that relied upon sight it could be quite an obstacle.

As Ryugi walked he would find that there was a central path that seemed clear of debris and large rocks; though straying to the sides from this would cause him to step on uneven terrain, striking his toes against rocks jutting out from the ground or stepping on piles of refuse that had accumulated in low spots. Walking straight down the clear path would be impossible, as the cave had many twists as it wound deeper into the mesa, but at least he had the good fortune that animals are not prone to defecate in their own den.

1135Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi's eyes could handle near-darkness, but they still required light to see, as did most animals. He created a small ball of light, barely smaller than a marble that would illuminate the path to his eyes, but not so brightly that it would blind him or make his vision suffer. He'd then quickly hurry ahead to catch up to the girl ahead of him father down the cave.

Some that are kind and innocent are not always so, but if those that I save turn to hurt others, I'll do my best to fight and save those that are being hurt. What they do with their gift of life is of their own choosing. I can't control that, but I can try to control the effect their lifestyle has on those around them. Its all I can do. One man can't change another, the other must choose to change for themselves.

1136themightyjello

The light that Ryugi created was enough to illuminate the cave, though shadows still danced and played around every rock and corner. It illuminated the wolves that clustered around large rocks protruding from the walls, as well as those that formed circles around the pups curled up in hollows. The light cast shadows on these animals and, in contrast to the alpha and the other hunters outside the cave, many of the wolves deeper inside were mangy, limping, their ribs could be seen through their coats.

It also illuminated the floor, and the gnawed-through bones littered around it in piles. Some belonging to smaller animals such as rabbits and deer that the wolves had carried back with them, others belonging to larger animals such as the domesticated riding lizards that travelers used on long journeys through the desert; larger than a horse and heavy enough that it must have taken the whole pack to dismember it and drag the carcass back with them. Of course, mixed in with all of these were bones of the wolves that had died here from age, starvation, and injury.

"So you have no loyalties?"

The child bent down and picked up something from the ground; turning and tossing it casually to the swordsman.

"The pack here are victims of circumstance. If this unnatural winter had never come they would never have stooped to stealing livestock from farms. The cold is killing many of the animals that live in this desert, and because of that these wolves are slowly starving to death."

As for what Ryugi would catch in his hands, it was representative of the bones the child now stood over. A human scull, though small, likely that of a child. There were many more further in, a large pile of five or six nearly complete skeletons that had been scattered over the floor at a turn in the cave tunnel. Scraps of shredded clothing still clung to some of the bones, and behind a snarling female a small pup was picking the scraps from one that was still juicy.

"What will you do, Mr. Kazamaru?"

The girl placed her hands on a flat stone that crossed halfway into the cave.

"If the wolves have no food here in the mountains they will move towards the farms and settlements in order to survive. You could save many innocent lives if you put an end to it all right now. The situation will only get worse from here if left unattended."

She stood placidly amidst the bones of farmhands and their families. The livestock and the wild animals mixed in indiscriminately with everything else that these wolves could call food, and this included Ryugi as well. Bending at the knees she lowered herself down and scooped a woman's scull up from the floor... at this point only she would have been able to tell that it was truly a woman's from merely a glance. Her thumb rubbed out the filth that had accumulated in a fang gash across the cranium, and once the bone had been polished up a little she raised it up in her hands and gave it a little kiss.

"Who is evil here, Mr. Kazamaru? Who shall your justice condemn for 'goodness'? The men, the women, the children will all be plagued by these scavengers with their natural food sources gone. Many will be taken by them in the months to come. Will you kill these starving animals in order to save the little people?"

She stroked the scull softly as if it were a doll in her hands, brushing her hand over the back of it like she were coming its hair, all with the faintest hint of a smile upon her face as she did so.

"Or perhaps you will slay the weather? After all, aren't we all just victims of circumstance in the end? Will you do that, boy? Will you save everyone by killing winter?"

Her wrist went limp, and with a noisy clatter the woman's head fell to the stones below and rolled down into a pile of her husband.

"What will you do now, boy?"

1137Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi looked around the cave as he listened to the girl speak. He knew she was testing him. Testing his beliefs to the breaking point. Trying to see how much pressure his thoughts and feelings could take before they crumbled like the small fragments of bone that lay across the ground inside the cave.

These wolves are not so dissimilar from my kind several thousand years back. They had to hunt animals to stay alive, and were branded as evil and demonic creatures by humankind. If you're trying to show me that my path through life isn't as clear cut as I seem to believe it is, I'm well aware of that. Nothing in life is without its general inconsistencies. Afterall, even death is not eternal for some...

Ryugi looked around and took in the sights around him. The hungry wolves and their pups, the weakened and injured animals all around the place, the skulls and bones of animals and being stripped of every digestible piece of flesh in order to try and survive. As he looked around, one thing came to his mind.

I will do nothing.

There is no evil here, no ill will. These animals are fighting to survive. The humans and their livestock are doing no evil in this case either. They, too, are fighting to survive. This particular problem has nothing to do with good or evil. It has nothing to do with selfish gains or needless harm. It has to do with survival, and the basic instincts of all life. And I have no right to claim that wolf or man has the right to survive over the other.

1138themightyjello

"And if these people were still alive?"

The girl looked for a moment at the bones strewn about in front of her... then raised her hand over them with a simple gesture. Bones from all over the cave skittered across the stones and flew towards her hand, where they arranged themselves properly into every joint and crevice.

If he blinked he might miss it. Almost in an instant the bones sprung flesh to them once again and instead of the remains of a dead woman there was a farmer's wife that lay before them on the cave floor.

The child glanced towards him with that same placid look upon her face, although this look was tainted slightly by the curled lip of a faint smile.

Bringing two fingers to her lips, she inhaled once, and then blew out between them. The woman on the cave floor gasped suddenly for breath, and then began breathing normally as if she were asleep.

Three wolves crept out from the shadows beyond the turn in the cave, hungrily eying the meal in front of them. They paced it in a circle for a moment, licking their chops and seeming to forget all about the snarls and borne teeth that they had sent in the swordsman's direction. Instead the hungry scavengers decided to close in on the easy meat. Even those in the cave behind Ryugi pushed forwards more than they had before; their eyes locked upon what lay in front of them.

From the corner one rushed forwards to snap at the woman's arm.

1139Ryugi Kazamaru

In a second, Ryugi had darted past the girl and stood between the woman and the wolves, forming a barrier between them and the "free meal". He didn't have the right to say that wolf or man deserved to survive over the other, but both deserved a chance at life. And as she was called back to life by this girl, this woman, as she was, HAD no chance at life, unless Ryugi were to give it to her. Thus, he would try to do so, protecting her from the onslaught with the non-fatal barrier of light.

Every living creature deserves a chance at life. This woman HAS no chance at life if left unprotected! Evil beings that threaten to kill for their own selfish gains are stealing that chance of life away from those who do not do evil! You've seen my resolve, tested my actions against my words, now PLEASE, stop this!

Ryugi knew not what would happen after his call to stop this situation, but if the girl did not call it all to halt, Ryugi would continue to protect the woman, and even try to remove her from the cave, all without killing the wolves.

1140themightyjello

"Childish."

She said the word dismissively. Seeing Ryugi involve himself when he had just said that he wouldn't caused her to turn her back on the both of them and fold her arms disapprovingly over her chest.

"Is this your answer? Your heart is so easily swayed by a piece of meat?"

The girl cast a cold glance back at Ryugi, and the woman he stood over stopped breathing entirely. Her heart stopped. Her body would soon grow cold. She was nothing but a piece of meat now, would he still protect her?

"Know that you refused to lift a finger to save either of them before this. Now that you see it right in front of your eyes will nothing stop you from robbing these creatures of what they need in order to continue living?"

Her hands dropped to her sides, the girl forming tiny fists with her clenched fingers and stalking forwards through Ryugi's little walls. She was displeased, but no more than disappointment would sway her.

"At your request, Mr. Kazamaru, it is stopped. There is no more cause for heroism here, let these animals have their meal or kill them to prevent such a thing from happening to other women in the future. But know that what is fair and what is necessary are seldom the same course."

She turned her back upon him and proceeded deeper into the cave.

"I will be waiting ahead when you are done here. Do not delay long."

1141Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi would stand there for a few more minutes, wrestling with the concepts at hand. Inside, he was angry that the situation had been changed. He knew he had emotions, feelings, impulses that would cause him to try and protect this woman. He wouldn't have stepped in if the situation hadn't changed, but once he was forcibly involved, it became his choice to act, or not to act. Acting gave the woman a chance to live, not acting was giving her up to die. All life deserved a chance to live in Ryugi's mind, and he couldn't choose man or wolf to live over the other, but each deserved a chance to live. If the situation had been reversed, a wolf without a chance to live being attacked by humans, Ryugi would have stepped in as well. But everything was ruled by one's emotions as well. Logic was sometimes overrun by emotions. Nothing was perfect, not even logic. All things had flaws within them, and Ryugi's resolve was one of them. It wasn't perfect, but then, neither was life. Life was not fair. Life was hard and cruel, and Ryugi knew that as well.

It was then that Ryugi would feel the void from the woman behind him. She breathed, she felt warm, for all intents and purposes she was indeed "alive", but there was a void within her, a strange cold inside her being. This woman was alive, yes, but she had no soul. She was a construct, a meat puppet designed to test him and flush his inconsistencies and flaws into the open where he would be forced to see them for what they were, and be aware of them. D had played him for a fool, and showed him how foolish he could be at times. It angered him slightly to be put in that kind of situation, but he could not be mad at the girl, nor could he be mad at the wolves of the puppet behind him. His inconsistencies and flaws were his own, however second guessing one's thoughts was what made him stronger in some areas. These flaws were the cost of that advantage. Despite Ryugi's inconsistencies, he was balanced in one way or another. Perhaps it was "childish" to a being of immeasurable power such as D, who as far as Ryugi could tell had no emotion whatsoever, but she was entitled to her opinions and beliefs, as was Ryugi.

After the hoax of the puppet was found out, Ryugi sighed and pulled down his barrier, and allowed the wolves to have their meal. The soulless puppet might scream, but thats all it was. And in the end if Ryugi had done nothing, the same would have happened. Perhaps it was D who had helped the wolves by giving them the meal, knowing that Ryugi would act as he did, and still knowing his eventual decision to continue onwards. That tiny act might have spoken volumes about the girl's real emotional haves or have-nots. Or, perhaps the helping of a wolves was merely a byproduct of business, and completely unintended. Either way, Ryugi was left pondering these and many other thoughts as he strode deeper into the cave, walking after the girl and meeting up with her a short time afterwards.

1142themightyjello

Ahead of Ryugi the cave grew brighter. A turn a short distance away was making the source of the light but it still shone through to dimly illuminate the tunnel around the corner. There were no more wolves to growl at Ryugi as he passed; they had all flooded towards the banquet behind him, and the snapping of their jaws, the snarls of warning, and the yips of the weaker that were pushed aside so that the stronger members could eat first filled the cave with reverberating echoes.

The cave opened up just ahead into a complete cavern, so expansive that the light from the small campfire built inside was barely able to reach the far walls. It seemed as if the entire mesa must have been hollow to hold a room like this, but in reality it was only a small portion of the mountain.

The roof of the cavern had a great hole in it, allowing the moonlight and snow from outside to shine down upon a small lake that had formed from rainwater in the center of the cavern. Drifts of wet snow floated across the surface of the pond like little boats, glinting in the firelight with every twist and surge of the flame.

It was amidst several large rocks by the edge of this lake that the camp was built; a fire, a small metal rack beside it serving as a cooking stove, and a small girl dressed in black sitting upon a rock beside the fire with her legs drawn up beside her.

"Have you indulged yourself enough?"

The girl spoke sternly, and closed her eyes for a moment afterwards as if relieving herself of undue frustration.

"You have a strong sense of justice, Mr. Kazamaru. But justice is make-believe. Nothing is ever fair to everyone."

"Now come. We have much to discuss and my time is precious."

Arms folded across her lap, she turned her attention back to the fire, watching a pot that sat upon the stove.

Ryugi felt something touch his shoulder, and his neck began to burn once again.

"Ignore her. She doesn't know a thing about what's fun."

Walking past his left, Joshua proceeded into the cave past Ryugi with two wolves trailing behind him. They didn't growl or bite at him, though one followed closely by each hand licking the woman's blood from his fingers and wagging their tails as if they were pets.

"All business. All method."

"You're late!"

She spoke sternly, seemingly appalled by the idea that he had taken so long to reach this cave. With a gesture of her hand towards the packs laying near the fireside, her tone turned absolute.

"Make my tea."

"Manifest something," was the exacerbated reply she received, even as Joshua pulled open the straps on the pack and pulled out a tin of tea leaves.

"What a worthless servant you are."

"Yes.. of course... shut up..."

1143Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi cringed a bit as his neck burned and Joshua passed him, moving into the open cavern. He didn't look at it too much, as D had said she had much to discuss, and he didn't want to get on her bad side any more than he already had as long as it could be avoided. He moved over to the fire and chose a spot to sit down, a rock not far from the small fire and the pot sat. He wondered at how strange the relationship between master and servant was when dealing with these two. Joshua's words were heard, but not taken to heart. However, Ryugi imagined that they were probably true in some respect, as "knowing what's fun" would require she have emotions, and as far as Ryugi could tell, she hadn't manifested any strong signs of these whatsoever. But he quieted his head as he sat down. Apparently there was business that needed to be addressed. He opted not to open his mouth and say anything, nor to question Joshua's or his own current situation. Doing so would only take time, and this girl had made it crystal clear that her time was precious. Thus, he sat, and waited for her to speak.

1144themightyjello

The girl waited while Ryugi came to sit by the fire, though it seemed she was less concerned with waiting for him and more concerned about the status of her beverage.

Joshua pulled the pot from over the fire, removed a ceramic mug from the pack beside it, and mixed together the hot water and the tea leaves in the pot before pouring it... and finally handing it over with an annoyed grunt.

For once she seemed almost pleased; taking the mug in both hands and resting it on her lap for a moment while she sat quietly upon the stone in the large cavern.

Now that she had it, she did not seem to be in any hurry to drink it. It seemed the act of making him do it for her was enough to satisfy whatever urge she had.

"Boy."

The girl finally broke the silence, speaking to Ryugi without mincing words.

"You have much to learn still, but there is promise in you. Become my servant."

Her head turned to the side, and she looked to the Angaran expectantly.

1145Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, that was amazingly blunt. Business indeed.

I'm not sure if thats an order or not, but as with any position, I think its only fair that I inquire as to the nature of what I'd be doing if I were to serve under you. I can't just blindly say yes. And that goes for any business proposition.

Ryugi wasn't simply going to say yes or no unless he knew what it entailed. Joshua, the only other servant of this girl's that Ryugi knew of for certain, did not seem very pleased with his servitude, and often made it very clear just how much he hated her. His comment about "not knowing what's fun" came back into Ryugi's mind as he spoke to her. As well as his comment earlier during their fight about "not trusting anyone". And while D hadn't ever given Ryugi reason to mistrust her, he WAS wary about agreeing to a contract of some sort, especially if he did not know the terms...

1146themightyjello

"Mr. Kazamaru, you would-"

"He's too soft." Joshua cut her off suddenly.

There was no sudden jumping to his feet to object, nor was there any attempt to make an intervention on Ryugi's behalf by doing something as dramatic as attempting to remove either one of them from the little sewing circle that had been set up. He sat up against a rock on the ground with one knee pulled up and his arm resting upon it. Casual, but insistent.

"Don't interrupt. You are here to assist, not-"

"We're not all like your precious Uriel, little girl. Playing the Good Shepherd is harder for most of us than it was for him. Maybe you've become blind after all, if you can't see past the success of your favorite toy."

He glared at her from across the fire. Staring straight through the little puppet she liked to wear just to goad him. It was clear to the both of them that there was no love here... perhaps there had been once, long ago when she had made his contract, but very little remained from that time.

"Maybe in a hundred years. Maybe in ten. But not yet. He's too soft for it. He hasn't lost everything."

"Uriel is an exception. The boy will learn to accept it."

The girl looked sideways to Ryugi once more and shook her head.

"Anyone would be lacking if you compare them only to him."

"Don't be a fool! You saw him in the cave! There's no chance, you'll just end up hating him like-"

"You've never obeyed the rules. The boy is proper enough to respect the code."

She scowled at him, her little fingers white against the ceramic cup in her lap as her body leaned forwards ever so slightly.

"Give it up," the Reaper said back unwaveringly; his heel digging into the ground a bit to push his back up straight against the rock behind him to counter the girl's glare.

"He's a martyr, not a killer."

There was a brief pause as he stared her down through the firelight, but eventually he knew the decision was out of his hands. Without another word he pushed up from the ground with a hand on his knee and walked away from the fire; pacing the edge of the lake to where the snow was still falling.

The girl raised the mug in her hands and took a slow sip of the hot tea.

"Boy, what is your decision? Will you become a servant of Death?"

The ceramic mug rested in her lap again, cradled with both hands.

1147Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi listened quietly as he watched and heard the two individuals speak to one another. They spoke about him being too soft, or not strong enough for the job. About how he was a martyr, not a killer. This girl... That must be it. Her true name. She called him childish back in the cave, now offered him the chance to fight as her servant, promising that he'd learn to accept whatever it was that he might be doing. Ryugi wasn't some sort of Grim Reaper. We was not some Angel of Death. This animosity towards her coming from Joshua was warranted it would seem. Ryugi had not lost everything, he still had something to fight for, and it appeared that Joshua, and perhaps this "Uriel" had lost everything, and chosen to be Death's messenger rather than simply to live without a reason, a purpose.

If you're asking me to become Death's right hand, a Shepperd to the Afterlife, I'm afraid I must refuse. I still have something to live for, to fight for. And I'd gladly give every last breath in my body to fight for that thing. I'm sorry to disappoint you Lady Jennifer, D, ... Death, whatever your true name might be, but I'm no Hand of Death...

...I'm just a country kid with a sword.

1148themightyjello

(( Need to run, so no time to make a real post just yet. ))

"A pity."

She lifted the mug to her lips again, taking a small sip of the hot tea, and then lowered it back to her lap.

"Then let me ask you this, Mr. Kazamaru. Can you make a proper cup of tea?"

Holding the mug out beside her, she dumped it's contents on the ground with disdain.

1149Ryugi Kazamaru

I'm a tea drinker myself. I don't know what your tastes are, but I can try.

Ryugi would get up and take the pot from the fire to fill it with water to boil from the lake. He'd stoop down to fill the pot with the water, and rinse the used water out of the pot.

1150themightyjello

The water in the pool was crystal clear, cold, and clean. Other than the layer of snow floating upon the surface of the water there did not seem to be a single leaf or piece of dirt in the water at all. It was perfectly clean and pure, and it answered any question about how such a large number of animals could have made a home in the middle of a desert like this one.

"A long time ago, before this pack made their home here, there were others that lived in this cave."

D slipped off the edge of the stone she was sitting upon and stood up; dusting the front of her dress with her hands for a moment before she proceeded to the water's edge behind the Angaran.

"Razliek."

Across the pond, the man that had parted ways with them stepped out onto the surface of the water; causing only slight ripples across the glazed surface as he proceeded into the center of it and drew his sword.

With the pommel dangling from his hand Joshua touched the tip of it to the water, and like oil and water the ice separated from the surface of the pond and was swept outwards to the shore.

Now that the ice no longer covered the surface of the water the moonlight from above was able to reach through to the bottom of the pool... and once again Ryugi lay his eyes upon a graveyard. Several humanoid skeletons littered the basin, even so close to the shore. The number increased as the pool went deeper, and the bones piled up in the deepest parts.

"Come along."

The girl stood beside Ryugi, extending a hand to him.

1151Ryugi Kazamaru

Despite the fact that the bones strewn across the bottom of the lake was rather creepy, Ryugi didn't flinch all that much. He'd already seen his share of skeletons in this cave, and seeing several more wouldn't be anything out of the ordinary. He was a bit wary of the hand that was outstretched to him. The last time he'd gotten so close to the girl his neck had felt like it was on fire, and being doused with many burning chemicals all at once. However, he didn't have much of a choice. He knew he couldn't walk on water, so perhaps the girl would be dragging him along with her own power. Either way, Ryugi gave his hand to the girl, allowing her to lead him.

1152themightyjello

Of course, there was no mistaking the familiar feeling of pain that came from touching the girl; or anything that had to do with the Reapers. It was the consequence of proximity, but if he was willing to brave the pain then she would lead him out onto the water.

Beneath them the bones of many were left to this pond as a grave marker. Their heads still adorned with helmets, their bodies wearing rusted armor over time-bleached bones. Some lay beside iron spear heads that had long since lost their bodies to the passage of time, others held swords and shields clutched tenaciously within bony fingers.

"Many, many years ago, when the city of Strata was nothing more than a village built around an oasis in the desert, this mountain was the home of a different kind of menace."

There was a glint of color from the bottom of the pond as they walked over it, like the moonlight reflected off of colored glass that was strewn across the bottom. At the very center of the basin there was another skeleton, one that took up nearly half the pond on its own, but the bones had collapsed under their own weight after the years and what remained hardly resembled the ignoble creature it once had been.

The teeth remained, though. The claws remained. And covered by silt and sediment that had accumulated over five millenia the scales of that red dragon still decorated the cave like seashells on the beach.

1153Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi would fight back the pain, his teeth gritted as his mind did its best to force out the feeling from his perception. It worked with normal pain, but wasn't as successful with this supernatural pain. It still worked, but only to a degree, and still managed to push the limit of Ryugi's tolerance. His voice was strained a bit as he spoke, showing the control he was having to exert over himself.

Those...look like dragon scales. A red from what I can see.

Ryugi wasn't familiar with this creature, that is to say he'd never met it. However, it was clearly a dragon's bones and claws. This dragon would have had to have lived on the mainland 5,000-6,000 years ago, around the time that the Great War had started, and the people of the mainland hunted dragons as enemies.

1154themightyjello

"Correct, Mr. Kazamaru."

Little D held out her hand over the water and one of the scales bubbled up to the surface; rising up to sit, glistening, in her pale hand.

"This one's name was Burnheart. He was young... much like you. He believed in things such as justice and righteousness. Always striving to do the 'right' thing."

"You know very well what happened after that, don't you Mr. Kazamaru?"

With a flick of the wrist she tossed the scale back into the water, where it slowly disappeared again into the depths of the pool.

"The humans saw him as a threat. He saw the humans as his enemy. So he did what was 'right', and what all good little patriots do when they are at war. One night he went out and burned Strata to the ground."

1155Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi didn't look surprised. He'd never heard this exact story before, but he knew that there were a few dragons that fought on the mainland while the troops fought back home. Most of them were looked at as "irresponsible" or "illogical" due to their actions, as them fighting there would only spur the humans to more anger towards their race. Of course, that didn't stop young dragons like Burnheart from doing what HE thought was right.

If you're trying to show me that "Justice" or what is "Right" to one person might be seen differently by another, I already know that all too well.

Ryugi'd seen his own share of people who thought they were doing the right thing, and had caused alot of needless suffering for many people.

1156themightyjello

"What I am telling you, boy, is that what is just is not always the same as what is necessary."

She looked at him sternly; then turned her attention towards the pool of water beneath them. The surface clouded, swirled, and shone with a luminescent glow... then the clouds cleared as the reflection on the water looked back upon what had happened so many years ago.

The reflection in the water showed Burnheart in his death throws, beating his wings and lashing his tail as he thrashed about the cave with a blade sunk hilt-deep through his heart. Eventually he fell, and for the last time he did not rise again; laying dead upon the floor.

It as then that a silver-haired man in golden armor stepped forward to grasp the weapon's rounded hilt and pull the blade from Burnheart's pierced heart.

"There are always those that believe they walk the path of light and righteousness, Mr. Kazamaru. Many times those are the very same noble hearts that cannot be brought back from the edge of madness."

1157Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi knew this, of course. Ryugi had been lucky in rescuing Ryudo from his own ideas, that hinged on madness. But there were many that crossed over the line and believed that their actions would somehow benefit everyone in the end, and were so clouded by righteousness that these people could not see the horrible truth of their actions. But as Ryugi saw the silver hair, all thought stopped in his brain.

Thats..! Thats Eclipse! Eclipse has been here at this very spot! And that sword...is...

It was Ragnarok.

1158themightyjello

The girl waited for just a moment while Ryugi stood with his mouth agape and his face in a mask of blank stupidity... then she yanked her hand away from Ryugi's.

SPLASH!

No longer able to stand on the water of his own accord, the Angaran would fall straight through into the pool of icy water, dispelling the illusion of the past and making quite a few waves in the process.

"Now listen well, boy. You've a great deal of potential in you but it won't be enough for what is still to come."

Hiking up her dress just slightly she crouched down on her haunches; leaning over the bobbing silver head in the water with her arms folded across her knees.

"The difference between an idealist and a hero is that the hero is able to do what must be done. Not if it is painful for himself, but if it is painful for others as well."

"That man Eclipse loved his people. But he did not let that blind him to where the real problem lay. Putting a stop to renegades like Burnheart went a long way towards putting an end to the fighting between your people and the humans."

"A small number of sacrifices saved many lives on both sides."

1159Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi bobbed about in the water, and managed a reply.

By putting a stop to Burnheart's actions, Eclipse helped to prevent further acts of violence from befalling humans by my kind. If he killed him, it was for a good reason.

He bobbed a bit more and looked into the eyes of the girl.

If it came to killing him, I would have done the same, however, I would not have killed him unless it was deemed necessary by his actions and attitude. If he was so far lost in his own madness that he could not see how his actions were effecting the situation, if he was so blinded by his beliefs that he would not change his actions for anything in the world, then it would become necessary for one to put a stop the his actions, one way or another.

Why did the girl talk to Ryugi like he did not understand such things? Ryugi knew how much Eclipse loved his people, he knew how much he fought to protect them, and if the girl was doubting Ryugi's ability to see how the actions of others effected the goals of another, she must not have known him deeply enough to understand how personal that matter really was to him.

1160themightyjello

D stood up, waving her hand once again.

This time, rather than the sea parting or the world turning inside-out, Ryugi felt a strong hand grab him by the collar and lift him straight up out of the water again; a little cold, a little wet, but no worse for wear.

When he was set down again the water's surface seemed solid again, at least for now.

"She talks to everyone that way. Just because she's beyond comprehension and things like that."

"There is a storm coming, Mr. Kazamaru."

Clearly she did not mean anything to do with the weather. She stood motionless out on the water, speaking plainly to the Angaran swordsman without a hint of body language or the slightest change in expression as she did so.

"You were marked. Your life is already forfeit. All those who are marked are given the same choice as you were, boy. If you will not work for me to preserve the spirit world, then you will remain here and preserve this one."

"Mr. Kazamaru there will soon come a time when you must act in order to save many. There will be many people familiar to you, but not all of them will be your allies."

"Remember!"

She threw her hand up in front of Ryugi, holding out two fingers.

"Beware the man of Fah. Do not trust the darkness."

D lowered her hand once more.

1161Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi, soaked, his hair a bit heavier looking than usual, yet still spiky, defying all laws of physics, nodded in understanding. His senses and strange feelings were right afterall. Something strange WAS going on in the background and in the shadows. But what concerned him more were the words of the girl before him. "Your life is already forfeit." she had said. If this girl was truly Death, then perhaps it was a nice way of saying his life was already on lease to him, and the forces that be were simply waiting for him to do something that would justify taking that lease away. Or, perhaps, it meant that it was being judged.

I'll keep that all in mind... Thanks for the forewarning.

He spoke as he went about wringing out his scarf.

1162themightyjello

"You're being as helpful as ever..." Standing calmly behind Ryugi with his arms folded over his chest, Joshua chided D for her ambiguity.

...but that was the way cosmic forces tended to work. Never saying anything in definites, never saying exactly what they mean, and not telling mortal men the kinds of things that they were never meant to know. There were certain rules, after all, about just how much information could be given to the living.

"Just give it to him already and stop confusing the kid."

"Hn."

With notable disdain she scoffed at him in reply, turned away and crossed her arms over her chest, but in the end nodded with agreement.

"Very well, then. It still has a few decades left to mature, but I shall push it ahead."

With that declaration, D reached out towards the Angaran with her right hand; staring coldly at him as if she was looking straight through to his very soul... or perhaps not his.

"Ragnarok."

Click!

The girl snapped her fingers; in the cavernous chamber the sound echoed only once before fading into silence again; but with only that gesture she lowered her hand again, turned away, and declared her work done.

"I'm returning now. Take care of the rest, Razliek."

"Aye, aye..." was his exacerbated response.

Then the girl simply went limp, and began to fall into the water that she had up until then been so naturally standing upon as if it were solid.

She did not make it to the surface, however. Within the blink of an eye water splashed around Ryugi as the man behind him rushed forward several steps across the surface of the pond and swung his sword in an arc that cleaved the girl cleanly in two and sent a diagonally sliced half of her torso spinning through the air for several seconds before it finally disappeared beneath the waves.

"Heh..." With a satisfied smirk the man in front of Ryugi flicked the blood from his weapon and laid it across his shoulder casually.

"I hear people dream about doing that to their bosses."

1163Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi wasn't exactly shocked by Joshua's actions. D wouldn't have let Joshua damage her unless it was needed, and he doubted very much that he could harm her unless she willed it anyway. He puzzled a bit at what had just happened with D snapping her fingers and calling out Ragnarok's name. But now he was left with Joshua, the Servant of Death.

I can imagine...

Ryugi finished wringing out his scarf and placed it about his person once more before speaking to Joshua.

And in your case, I imagine you enjoy that quite a bit...

So...

He started, looking around the cave once more and sighing.

What exactly just happened?

1164themightyjello

Joshua pressed the flat of the blade against the back of his neck and used it casually as a brace to pop the joints leisurely while Ryugi pondered his situation. Of course he didn't understand, that's why the b***h had left Joshua here to do all the dirty work of explaining things.

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

What exactly just happened?

"To put it simply..."

He stuck out his right hand and pointed over Ryugi's shoulder.

"...she woke it up."

Looming over Ryugi's shoulder there suddenly appeared a set of jaws larger than his head. Following immediately behind them were scaled lips, slitted gold-flecked eyes, and flawlessly polished scales that ran down the length of the serpentine body that had already coiled itself once around at the Angaran's legs and continued on far further beneath the icy waters of the secluded lake.

With golden talons borne and wings spread wide, the silver scales coating its body shone white in the moonlight and illuminated the entire cavern with the radiance of celestial light.

"Ry... u... gi... Ka... za... ma... ru..."

Now towering overhead, the silver dragon stared down upon the Angaran with an unexplainable fascination.

1165Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi looked at Joshua questioningly for a moment. "She woke it up." What exactly was he talking about? But when Joshua pointed over his shoulder at something behind him, Ryugi turned and came face to face with something so amazing, so glorious, so unbelievable that all he could do was gaze up at the massive shining creature with awe. It was a beautiful sight to behold. Silvery scales seemed to glow with an otherworldly radiance, and golden talons and eyes glinted in the celestial light that radiated through the cavern.

And then it spoke... Slowly and almost curiously, the massive dragon before him spoke Ryugi's name and seemed to investigate him with amazing curiosity. Ryugi's gaze was broken for a moment before he spoke in reply.

Yes...? That is my name... And you are...?

Not exactly the most epic reply one could come up with, but when you're staring down a massive celestial dragon of sorts that wasn't there a moment before, your brain would probably be must too.

1166themightyjello

"You should know," Joshua called out to him, "you've been with it for years now."

The dragon hardly moved, it hardly breathed, it simply sat motionless as it stared down the Angaran with an unwavering fixation. The creature's maw was so close that he could feel the gusts of warm breath on his face, but even though the breath was hot against his skin the ice in his wet hair and the snow clinging to his face did not release its grip upon him.

Before him now, Ryugi was not just seeing the arrival of a magnificent beast, he was baring witness to the spark of life itself.

"Master Ka... zama... ru... Rag... narok..."

1167Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi paused. Ragnarok...? The great dragon before him was named Ragnarok... It all suddenly made sense as Joshua spoke. D had called to Ragnarok before she left, and claimed to be pushing it along. Then that meant that...this dragon, this mighty creature, was a spiritual representation of Ragnarok, given consciousness, given life. This mighty dragon was the essence of the sword at Ryugi's back...

Ragnarok...

Ryugi turned to Joshua after staring into the great golden eyes of the magnificent being before him.

Then this creature... This is the spirit within my sword? Its essence? My partner in battle...

1168themightyjello

And Joshua... laughed.

"Yes, yes," he said, waving a hand around like just that much would explain it all. "That... there... is the soul of your sword. Or... it's what your sword wished to be once it was able to take form."

"It's complicated," he finally said, as if that made it any easier for Ryugi to understand, "but souls do not last forever. Sometimes they become so tainted by life that there is no other option than to snuff them out, or they would just corrupt another life when they are reincarnated again. With these few, and those that choose to not come back from the spirit world, eventually the souls would run out, right? But new souls can be born, too. This is one way that a spirit is sometimes born."

Joshua waved the tip of his sword in the air above, gesturing towards the spiritual creature that towered over the two bodies that were truly there within the cave.

"Over time, with enough emotional and spiritual energy invested into an object, sometimes that object can form a new soul out of what it had received from others. It normally takes hundreds, even thousands of years... but sometimes it happens much faster. You've heard of idols coming to life when many people pray to them, right?

"So..." he cocked his head to the side slightly, looking fairly displeased that he was made to recite all that just so the Angaran kid would know what the hell was going on, "...that thing there... about half of it came from you."

1169Ryugi Kazamaru

And the other half I'm assuming came from Eclipse when he wielded the weapon...

Ryugi had indeed heard of strange things sometimes gaining a mind of their own. Some were called haunted or possessed, or others granted their owners great strength or other effects.

He looks magnificent... He almost looks like a Platinum. There aren't any living today, but I've read about them in legends of my people. Platinum Dragons are said to be the most powerful dragons short of the Adamants themselves.

Ryugi looked once more at the dragon before him, wondering what this birth might mean for him and then turned back to face Joshua.

I'm sure this is a massively significant event... But what kinds of effects will battle have on Ragnarok when I use the weapon in combat? And for that matter, what effects will this have on me?

Ryugi had never dealt with something of this magnitude, and therefore was curious how this would effect his ability to fight in the upcoming dangers that D had mentioned a few minutes ago before she left.

1170themightyjello

(( Man, life's been pretty... I wanna say 'epic', but it's probably more like 'full of stuff'... for the last two weeks or so. Also: paper to write over the weekend. Lawlz. Need to try and keep to a minimum of one post a day, though, so I don't end up glaciering this thing.

...now what choice did I pick again? smilies/icon_xp.gif ))

As Ryugi stared in awe at the gleaming form of his spiritual companion, Joshua said nothing to interrupt his amazement. Though silent, he drew a knife from his belt and plunged the tip into his forearm; cutting a seam down the length of it until he twisted it in a hook at the wrist to sever an artery.

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

I'm sure this is a massively significant event... But what kinds of effects will battle have on Ragnarok when I use the weapon in combat? And for that matter, what effects will this have on me?

"Who knows."

Black blood ran down his arm and off of his hand into the water beneath Joshua's feet; staining it a dark color as the blood mixed with the clear pond. About a pint or so was bled out before it stopped. Joshua then used the edge of the knife to 'shave' off the majority of the blood clinging to his skin and flicked that into the water as well; clean, unbroken skin left in place of the cut.

"...but I suppose you're going to have to find out, aren't you?"

The Reaper looked up at Ryugi with a malevolent gleam in his eyes. There was a threefold warning... Ryugi's spiritual sense would light up suddenly to something that seemed directly opposite to Ragnarok's presence... he would feel a growing pain burning into the back of his neck again... and a crimson aura like wafting smoke began to rise off of the Reaper.

"Prepare yourself," he said in a voice much colder than he had used in a long time, "this time won't be about fun and games."

Then, like a bullet fired from a gun, the energy that had accumulated around the Reaper shot straight downwards into the lake surface and dispersed throughout the water with a dull red glow.

1171Ryugi Kazamaru

Well damn. There goes the neighborhood. Ryugi had this wonderful new power to make use of during battle, but had no idea how to use it, or what it entailed. And to make matters worse, the Reaper was getting all pissy again. Couldn't we all just get along? Apparently not...

Ryugi quickly gripped the handle of Ragnarok...while glancing up at Ragnarok. Boy this was gonna be a change to get used to... And as he gripped the blade he quickly moved into a battle stance, ignoring the burning of the mark, which he'd begun to grow more accustomed to, and focusing on his surroundings.

Well Ragnarok, I guess we'll get to know each other a bit more, and rather quickly, because whatever he's planning doesn't look too good. I sure hope you can fight...

1172themightyjello

(( I'm not going to do any more NPCing of Ragnarok unless you'd rather I do it. S/he's yours to deal with as you see fit.

Things of note:

  • It remembers things from its own past (events it was present for), but they get more and more hazy the further back they go, because it had a very ill-defined 'self' before now.
  • It CAN speak, but as this is the first time it ever has it's not going to be very good at it.
  • BIGGLOWINGSPIRITFORM... not a physical object. People with no spirit sense shouldn't see it, and it normally won't come into contact with or be affected by purely physical things. Underlined for emphasis. ))

The Reaper did not adopt a fighting stance. He raised his head, and then raised his hand, and the pool beneath them erupted violently as the massive maw of an ancient dragon burst forth from the surface of the water beneath the Angaran; snapping its jaws closed shortly after.

1173Ryugi Kazamaru

((You'll have to NPC things that I couldn't possibly know if I ask it stuff like that. But I think I get the gist of it.))

The energy spike caused Ryugi to jump back, hard, and land on the shore of the pool as the maw of the dragon shot out of the water and towards him, the jaws snapping shut seconds after Ryugi had retreated. He kept his sword in hand, still not sure of what to make of the situation. What the hell WAS that thing? Was it some sort of energy attack? The reincarnated spirit of the fallen Burnheart? Whatever it was, Ryugi had to take more time to figure out hat he was dealing with before he jumped into battle...

Dammit... If you have any information on what I'm fighting Ragnarok, I'd be pretty grateful if you could share it with me.

1174themightyjello

(( Lololololololololololol I totally failed at that 'making posts often' thing.

Screw me for not checking Gaia much anymore now that I've been sucked into an MMORPG. ))

"Bones..." was the spirit's reply; spoken without the need for formed words or drawn breath, only needing to wish to communicate and the words were already said. "Dead bones of dragon... magic..."

Ragnarok stayed behind Ryugi as he retreated; half in and half out of the water, though it slunk through the water, the stone, and the air as if nothing was there to impede it at all.

Droplets of water sprayed the walls of the cave as the ancient maw of time-bleached teeth and bone burst forth from the surface of the pool, followed by a massive frame of nothing but eroded bone that had been preserved over the millenia solely by the ancient magic bred into them. Its head turned downwards as skeletal wings rose out of the water and stretched alongside the creature's frame; and it let out a silent roar as the jaws stretched wide in a terrifying show of how spectacularly preserved the razor teeth that filled its mouth were.

Other than the bones there was nothing left of the ancient red; no flesh, no scales, no tendons still clinging to the skeleton. Cast in the red light of the fire beside the shore and running with rivulets of dark water across the creature's body, it waited only for a command.

"I told you," echoed the Reaper's voice throughout the cave, "this won't be fun."

He thrust his hand out and clenched his fist with a sudden twist.

Almost mirroring the motion, the remains of Burnheart swept down upon the Angaran with a rapid snapping of the jaws. Its head twisted to the side as it rushed in over the ground to catch the swordsman from either side.

1175Ryugi Kazamaru

Dead bones and magic. That sounded unpleasantly familiar. At this range Ryugi wouldn't be able to pull off a negation attack to disrupt any magical energy flowing through the done dragon's form, and even if he could it was unlikely he could create enough anti-magic to completely negate the spell over the form before the wielder could recharge it. The only option then? Attack with enough force to destroy the bones while trying to keep himself out of harm's way.

As the massive form of the bone dragon charged towards him, Ryugi would once more leap off to the side as the form of the rampaging creature would rush past him, but this time he did more than simply get out of the way. He gripped the handle of Ragnarok, his eyes burning with energy as he called upon his energy, the power within him surging through the newly awakened blade and rushing forth to attack the beast before him in a mighty strike.

VORPAL SLASH!!

Quote:** Wrote:

Vorpal Slash – Ragnarok releases a superheated slash of energy that cuts the air in twain as it moves. The blade is capable of cutting through heavy defenses and armor for moderate damage to the target inside. If used against an unarmored opponent it can heavily damage an opponent, if not be fatal. Luckily, the attack is easy to dodge, being a single slash, unless used at close range where the high speed of the attack is put to its highest effectiveness. Named in honor of a blade said to destroy a powerful and formidable beast.

Energy surged through the blade and out through the slash as a mighty blade of destructive cutting energy shot out across the form of the undead draconic beast that attempted to strike Ryugi down, the massive cutting force aiming to cut through and destroy the bones of the attacker with terrible force. And at this close a range, the power of the mighty slash would be at its maximum power, and at its maximum accuracy as Ryugi moved away from his target.

1176themightyjello

(( I should NOT be taking a week to respond to these things... ... ...well, middle of the week is kind of eaten but STILL. smilies/icon_ninja.gif ))

The cave echoed with the sounds of bones cracking against bones as the monstrous creature's fangs snapped shut on nothing but air; the Angaran swordsman himself having slipped away at the last moment. The skeletal dragon's body crackled as the ancient bones continued to grind against each other, and though it had missed impaling the swordsman between its jaws it was already beginning to withdraw and snap at him again.

The strike was too slow, however. Just as Burnheart craned its neck back like a snake preparing to bite the radiant edge of Ragnarok cut through bone and air alike. With the accompanying sound of a sonic boom the aged and brittle bones shattered like glass and a divide was formed straight through the breast of the monstrosity.

The lake erupted again in a catastrophic splash as the lower half of the creature's body crashed into the water once again and sank beneath the surface; and the cave shook as the upper half crashed down onto the rocks beside the water, still clawing with one bony arm to bring itself about and make a meal of Ragnarok's master.

Meanwhile, the man pulling the strings did not stand still quietly and watch the little drama play out. In addition to making a twist of the wrist with his right hand, his left moved on its own to the hilt of his weapon and cut a single horizontal slash across the space in front of him.

What followed was almost like a backdraft. Ryugi's Vorpal Slash had shattered and splintered the bones of the dragon that it had crashed through on it's way to the other side, and what were left of them now decided to turn back in retaliation. Following immediately behind the gusts created by the Vorpal Slash was a wall of air that crashed in around the swordsman and sent the shattered bone fragments raining down on him like a storm of glass shards.

Burnheart's toothy maw lashed out sideways at the swordsman, anchored by a clawed arm dug into the cave wall. It had no soft flesh to consider, and felt no pain, its only drive was to fulfill the purpose it now lived for.

1177Ryugi Kazamaru

Luckily for Ryugi, a well timed burst of flame energy would erupt from his body, casting the bone fragments away from his body, as well as buying him enough time to bring Ragnarok into a defensive position, as the burst would also serve to delay the attacking maw of the dragon's bones.

1178themightyjello

Fangs bit down upon a wall of flames as Burnheart's skeletal maw tasted only fire. The force of the blast was enough to delay the snap of the jaws but not enough to stop them. Hindered by only a momentary pause the dragon clapped its jaws shut once again with utter disregard for the swordsman's hasty defense.

1179Ryugi Kazamaru

The defensive position of Ragnarok was more of a precautionary measure in case what he attempted next didn't work out as he'd hoped. Before, the beast had been too large for a negation blast to have a lasting effect on it, but now, as it had been cut in half, and since it was much smaller, a negation should be able to have an effect on the beast. If not, Ryugi had Ragnarok ready to defend whatever came his way.

His left arm grabbed the handle of the Sol Blade long enough to unleash a Negation attack, the wave of negating energy erupting and flowing over the smaller section of the bones, sapping and erasing the magical energies that continued to keep them alive. If successful, the attack would also render the bones lifeless once more, at least for a time, before they could be re-energized.

1180themightyjello

Magic bones - magic = bones... lots of them.

Though the magic that animated them had gone, there was no mistaking the avalanche of bones that was about to crash down on Ryugi.

(( Blargh. Simplistic. ))

1181Ryugi Kazamaru

-TINK-CLANK-CLANG-CLONG-

Bones hit Ragnarok as the defensive position Ryugi had placed the weapon in served to act as a defense against the large pieces of bone that fell down around him. He continued to stay on guard though, after all, that couldn't be it, could it? Crazy undead dragons and other such tests were not usually won so easily...

1182themightyjello

Tests were never that easy.

There was a sudden spray of water as something burst forth from the surface of the pond behind Ryugi's position. Though it had no head and only one forelimb upon it, the bulk of Burnheart's body still 'lived'. For a magically animated creature such as this, a head was a luxury that it no longer needed.

The skeletal form wasted no time in raking it's claws across the swordsman's exposed back.

1183Ryugi Kazamaru

Ding Ding Ding!!

It seemed Ryugi was correct, as the large splashing noise behind him caught his attention. What the claws would meet instead of Ryugi's exposed back would be a solid block from Ragnarok, which had quickly been swung around into position as Ryugi's body followed suit. Of course it wouldn't be easy blocking such a large amount of force, and as such, Ryugi's legs skidded across the ground, digging ruts into the floor around the pond as he held off the assault. He'd need a short break before he could use Negation again, which meant he was one his own for the time being.

1184themightyjello

Rather than fighting with the Angaran for control, the bone claws wrapped themselves around the Ragnarok to seize it from the swordsman. Ryugi could fight it all he wanted, but the body of the titanic lizard was several orders of magnitude larger than Ryugi's own. A persistent grip upon the Ragnarok would keep the sword in his hands, but drag him along with it into the icy depths of the water.

1185Ryugi Kazamaru

Well ******** that.

One thing about the titanic lizard being several orders of magnitude lager than Ryugi meant that it was also a bit slower. Not that this meant it was a sloth by any means. But its size DID serve to limit the speed at which it could move. After Ryugi skidded along the ground, and saw the claw(s), reach for Ragnarok, he stabbed the tip of the weapon into the ground below his feet, aiming to anchor himself and the blade within it. The blade was at an angle, which would make it all that much more difficult for the serpent to pull the weapon out of the ground.

No one was contesting the serpent's strength being more than Ryugi's, but Ryugi wasn't trying to overpower it, simply buy himself more time...

1186themightyjello

Time was all that it would buy him. A second, maybe two, but hardly a reprieve. With the tip of the blade wedged into the ground the creature had only to keep pulling before the stone broke away and the weapon and the swordsman in tow with it would be dragged underwater.

On the shoreline, there was a pile of bones that sat motionless and jumbled.

In the water the majority of an ancient dragon's remains threatened the Angaran's life.

What did he think he had up his sleeve?

1187Ryugi Kazamaru

themightyjello Wrote:

What did he think he had up his sleeve?

Actually, another Negation attack, this one even bigger than the last one.

Ryugi had gotten just enough of a reprieve to be ready for another Negation. It would tire him a bit, but not enough to cause him to be at any real disadvantage. The blast would serve to encompass the dragons as they went underwater, the energy sweeping over the form of the creature as it had its other half. Would it work?

Time would tell.

1188themightyjello

What has proven effective once is reason enough to believe that it will prove effective again. Any accomplished fighter knows that if they don't learn from their mistakes they will face defeat, and that if they don't learn from their successes then they will never improve. The dragon, being a mindless undead, did not learn from it's mistake... and thusly it faced defeat at the hands of Ryugi Kazamaru, whom had learned from his success.

The dragon lurched up in the water one final time; stretching out the one remaining wing and dragging at the Ragnarok with the claw that was tightly enwrapped around it. It lurched forwards suddenly when the Angaran swung his Sol blade, as if it were trying to counterattack but much too late... and as the aged bones fell to pieces and crashed down like a wave upon the rocks below, the undead unleashed it's final revenge...

...a boot to the head.

"ORRRRYAAA~!" The shout was just like the ones out of cheesy kung-fu flicks when a mysterious gi-clad chinaman slammed their heel through a board, or a wall, or a tree; the difference being that instead of a gi-clad chinaman it was a dark skinned man in ripped up jeans, and instead of kicking through a board the Reaper came flying through a storm of antimagic to crack the Angaran across the jaw.

There are many things that can be said about learning from your past mistakes. One of them is never to assume that others won't do the same thing.

1189Ryugi Kazamaru

Ow.

Where was the lifetime supply of ice cream when you needed it?

And while the Reaper would lose his momentum after crashing into Ryugi's mostly stable body, Ryugi, or at least his upper body and head, would get well acquainted with the wall opposite the cavern. Ryugi would then land on the ground and pop his jaw back into place, which hurt like a mofo. Lucky for him he had a hard head, or that would have hurt alot more than it did. He was also lucky he didn't have a glass jaw either. Though he wasn't going to be chowing down on any supremely crunchy foods for a while.

Bananas and shakes ftw.

1190themightyjello

With no more momentum behind his running jump off the back of a skeletal dragon, Joshua landed as gracefully as someone who had just done that could; more or less where Ryugi had been standing a moment ago.

"Pay attention," he said, almost angrily as his torso spun and a hard elbow was delivered into one of the bones behind him.

"You're focusing too much on the opponent in front of you," he added in a similar tone; twisting the other way and slamming his forearm against the next bone down to drive it backwards.

"And now... you're all alone."

With a swift kick, he slammed the last of Burnheart's knuckles against the sharp edge of Ragnarok; wedging the bones onto it and breaking the joints. With the force that Ryugi had slammed it into the ground before, and the bones that had wrapped themselves tightly around it, freeing the sword now would be one hell of a task.

1191Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi grunted and started moving back towards Joshua and Ragnarok.

So what exactly is the point to all of this? You attacked me with a dragon's skeleton, and then kicked me in the face. And all of that after I wanted to know what effects this transformation or birth of Ragnarok would have on me and Ragnarok itself during battle.

Ryugi had a bit of a headache, and all this fighting was getting him nowhere. All the battle had gotten him was a headache, and now he was minus his sword. Something that he hoped to rectify quickly.

1192themightyjello

"So why don't you give it a try?"

The Reaper drew his sword in his left hand and held it up behind his head; casually pressing the flat of the blade against the back of his neck while his hands hung from either end of it. A slacker pose if there ever was one.

"Your sword is alive... whoop-dee-doo," he added in a mocking tone. "If you want to learn something, you need experience. How the hell would I know what your sword can do for you? Ask it yourself, kid."

Even though Ryugi had been separated from the sword, that did not mean anything. Though ethereal, the form of Ragnarok was still present beside them observing the battle. It was not merely an extension of himself that stopped as soon as his hand left the hilt; Ragnarok was every bit alive with or without him, and it had been waiting for him to instruct it.

"What can it DO!? You're dense, kid. Like a fuggin' ROCK." The Reaper spat on the ground in front of him before letting his right hand drop from the blade edge and swinging the sword down on his left side in a usable grip. "You'll never find out how it can help you unless you get it to do it."

1193Ryugi Kazamaru

Maybe I wouldn't seem so dense if you'd just give me a straight answer.

Ryugi didn't bother waiting for the Reaper to spit out another comment about his intelligence, and instead charged in towards him and Ragnarok.

I'll get my sword back, then the both of us will find out what we can do!

1194themightyjello

The Reaper stepped forwards with his left foot and raised the sword directly in front of him at the advancing Angaran. The form was almost leisurely; not at all like he was bracing for a charge, but certainly firm enough to run the swordsman through if he kept going the way that he was.

"Oh? Did you grow some balls just now?"

1195Ryugi Kazamaru

Balls have nothing to do with it.

Flame energy shot along both of Ryugi's arms as he charged towards the Reaper and Ragnarok waiting behind him. He'd get his partner back. There was no "if". He'd get the sword back or die trying. He wasn't going to abandon Ragnarok here, lodged in the remains of its last enemy.

1196themightyjello

A taunting smirk was the reply.

The dust and bone chips strewn about the ground began to move away from the Reaper as the air started to move around his outstretched arm.

1197Ryugi Kazamaru

And then, Ryugi closed, his arms brimming with energy as a right punch shot directly towards the Reaper, sword or not. Ryugi's left also wrapped in flames trailing down by his side.

1198themightyjello

And so the Angaran bore down upon the man who held a sword between them, refusing to let a little thing like pointy death stand between him and his property. Wreathed in flames the Angaran clenched his fists tightly and struck. Standing defiantly the Kar'tukian readied his sword.

...and the tip of it dove towards the ground, rather than striking. Accompanied by a savage blast of wind like an erupting geyser that blasted against the impetuous swordsman who had charged in so valiantly. No matter how fast his legs might be, when the air slammed against his body and tore him off of the ground no amount of running would keep him from being send flying away from his precious Ragnarok.

1199Ryugi Kazamaru

That was where he was wrong.

Ryugi had charged right through it.

The energy that had gathered around his hand was of a certain type that was used for a number of things. One of which was plowing through things.

Around the fist the energy had gathered and molded into a shell of sorts over the hand, creating a gauntlet of flaming energy that wrapped around the fist and the forearm entirely. As Joshua's newest eruption flared up, the 'gauntlet' that had been created shifted into striking form.

Slamming someone with a raw mass of energy was crude and childish, not something fit for a high caliber fighter to do. True skill is refinement, not simply flailing about and hoping that something works. True skill is technique, not simply a bull rush. In the moment before it struck, the energy around the fist fired off like a rocket from behind and molded a piercing force ahead.

themightyjello Wrote:

...and the tip of it dove towards the ground, rather than striking. Accompanied by a savage blast of wind like an erupting geyser that blasted against the impetuous swordsman who had charged in so valiantly.

The energy flared out like a wedge, driving a rift in Joshua's blasting wind attack even as the force of the blast sent them both skyward into the darkness above the Clockwork Purgatory Burnheart's Cave. With both the added force of his own energy flying into the strike and the fact that Joshua's attack was designed specifically to send him skywards, Ryugi's little gutshot had turned into -

"SHORYUKEN!!!"

However, with the gut shot now being an uppercut, it would be at an angle that would drive the blade-like wedge that had formed ahead of the punch straight into Joshua's chest, underneath whatever protection a breastplate might offer.

Of course, the Reaper wasn't wearing one like Ryugi had been. Or was he?

Excuse me, while I kiss the sky~!

1200themightyjello

...except that it hadn't been a gut shot...

...and Ryugi hadn't been going in low...

It was a close approximation thereof, but it certainly wasn't the original and this was no Clockwork Purgatory. This was a frozen hell. Ryugi had charged in with a flaming fist and a good six feet of distance between them, not close enough for a short motion punch and still even a stretch for a lunging straight. The eruption beneath him pushed him upwards from there, rather than his own attack being the driving force behind it. As a result the Angaran Dragon Punch was a little high for the solar plexus... with the help of a sudden lean, it flew right over his left shoulder.

There would be no stop-motion counter. No split-second movement that sent Ryugi's erupting punch straight into a waiting fist. The flaming rocket skimmed scarcely past its target... and the Reaper moved his head into Ryugi's escape path.

smilies/icon_mad.gif

1201Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi had a hard head, and by extension, a hard face. Joshua's headbutt would hurt, but it wasn't going to stop him from getting Ragnarok back. Ryugi's left arm was still back at Ryugi's side, and as Joshua's head connected with Ryugi's, the left arm shot ahead and shot a massive shot of energy directly into Joshua's chest area. It would carry the energy that had drained away from Ryugi's failed right punch as well as its own energy, and even more that Ryugi shunted directly into the shot as it connected close range, pile-driving and drilling its way into the Reaper's body with force that would generally pulverize or rupture one's internal organs.

Ryugi knew from experience that Joshua was no simple nut to crack, and thus, poured as much force and power directly into his squishy bits as possible. He wasn't going to let this chance to strike him and do some damage go by idly.

1202themightyjello

The old double-whammie... old. Ryugi had gathered energy in both hands when he charged forwards before, and had only used it from one of them. Even with the fact that they had just gone through a rocket-boosted headbutt, that fact didn't change.

His view was obstructed, his head felt like it he'd just hit it with a rock, and he had the human torch playing grab-a** with him... but he still knew well enough that when an exact movement was impossible, an approximate one would have to do; and his free arm slammed a quick right against Ryugi's ribs under the arm. A tap, at best, with the way they were going, but it wasn't about hitting him, it was about getting a cocked elbow out under the arm that kept the kid from throwing a straight punch with it.

Fireballs? Superfists? Doomsday rocket punches? He was really going all-out tonight, and it showed. Even if the kid lacked form he was full of explosions, so something had to be done about it.

Ryugi would feel two similar tugs. The first was a fistful of his left side being grabbed forcefully. The second was a hand on his belt. Even though their BUMPER CARS had cut down on the momentum, the Angaran was still somewhat airborne. With these two handholds he'd be dragged out of the air and slammed on his back on the cave floor a few feet short of his goal.

The good news? He'd gotten off pretty easy in that exchange and was that much closer to his prize.

The bad news? There was a man straddling him with a bleeding hole in his side, a shirt that was on fire, and a seriously bad attitude.

It was time for some ground-and-pound.

1203Ryugi Kazamaru

What?!

And Ryugi found himself on the ground. He knew Joshua was a tough nut to crack, and he'd managed to drill a chunk out of his side. It was a start, but someone who just regrew their skin after having it burned completely off wasn't going to be much effected by one bloody hole in their side, no pun intended. Directed energy was a wondrous thing, as Joshua had shown Ryugi in the COCKTOWER that day. It allowed for maximum damage with less overall use of energy, and thats what counted in a close quarters fight. But it could only get someone so far. And right now Ryugi's options were limited.

He decided against SURPRISE BUTTSECKS and instead would shoot his legs up and towards Joshua's back in an attempt to grip his face and neck and slam the man back down into the dirt of the cave. If that failed, he still had his arms to work with as they began to glow with white energy instead of the flaming orange and red.

1204themightyjello

Ryugi kicked up, but it didn't get him far enough. With Joshua straddling him the way he was there wasn't much of a range of motion to work with and his legs couldn't get very far. It might have worked... if it weren't for the fact that Joshua had already hunched over after dragging the Angaran to the ground.

Charging energy in his fists... the kid was going to try the same thing again? Those things were like signal flares when they lit up like that and the Reaper already knew that he wasn't going to take anymore of this kid's imitations.

So, to get out a little tension, he slammed an open hand against the Angaran's left shoulder to pin him down to the ground and started going to town on the bridge of the kid's nose with his left.

If he'd been intending to kill the kid there were twenty different ways he could go about that from this position, but then this kid wouldn't learn anything. So the Reaper would bloody him up until he cried uncle... or... Ragnarok... whatever.

1205Ryugi Kazamaru

themightyjello Wrote:

So, to get out a little tension, he slammed an open hand against the Angaran's left shoulder to pin him down to the ground and started going to town on the bridge of the kid's nose with his left.

The left shoulder went down, but Ryugi's left hand shot up to sock the Reaper in the side of the face as he attempted to hit him in the nose. Even if that didn't go through, his right arm would shoot back and pull the Reaper's body away from his by the hair. If he didn't get knocked off, Joshua'd likely be missing part of his scalp, along with a bunch of hair. If nothing else, Ryugi would show he wasn't going to just sit there and take punches to the face if he could do something about it. At the same time, his legs would attempt to move his body around to get him closer to Ragnarok.

1206themightyjello

Hair pulling? That was for little girls. The Angaran would get a fist full of it for his efforts, maybe a little less, maybe a little more. His left arm wouldn't get far enough for a punch; as soon as the motion started Joshua would move his hand a few inches from the shoulder to the bicep to pin down the upper arm instead. Fat lot of good flailing his wrist would do the kid.

His knees slid up a little further at the sides of Ryugi's chest and he took an even more dominating position. Hair pulling would get his head up an inch or two, but if he kept pulling he'd find that he was just ripping out hair. In the meantime fist after fist would be slamming the swordsman's head against the stone beneath them as the Reaper dropped punches one after the other.

Leaning back like that, a bloody nose would run down the back of his throat and start making it hard to breathe.

1207Ryugi Kazamaru

Well ****** this st.

Ryugi would simply flip his right arm back and grab Joshua's neck in a reverse grip, and pull him back and away from his face. After all, at the time this would be taking place, the Reaper couldn't have gotten more then one or two hits to Ryugi's head. Ryugi was going to keep his head moving to avoid direct contact to his nose or face as well, lessening the damage to any one area. At the same time, Ryugi would grip the arm holding his left bicep and jerk Joshua's arm away to allow movement.

The energy around Ryugi's arms suddenly made itself more pronounced as the energy would form up around the left arm and hand of Ryugi as a spike shooting from his palm directly into, and possibly through the gripping arm of the Reaper when the appendage made contact. The spike would continue to extend, growing even sharper as it extended, possibly even stabbing into the body of the Reaper and pinning his arm to his body via the extension. The energy would continue to flow around the right arm in the case that it was needed.

1208themightyjello

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Ryugi would simply flip his right arm back and grab Joshua's neck in a reverse grip, and pull him back and away from his face.

It wasn't already?

Grabbing by the neck would loosen his grip considerably, considering that he couldn't get his hand tightly clenched like he would want to. A quick twist of the shoulders and a backwards thrust of the elbow against the inside of Ryugi's forearm on the return from one of those punches would be enough for his fingers to slide right off.

Coming back from that his entire body weight would drop behind his arm as the flat of his elbow slammed down horizontally across where Ryugi's head was. No amount of averting his eyes and straining his neck would skirt him away from that one.

Bloody Boy Wrote:

At the same time, Ryugi would grip the arm holding his left bicep and jerk Joshua's arm away to allow movement.

Try as he might, the prying power of two fingers and a thumb is not enough to drag away an entire arm. With his upper arm unable to move, all the strength that he had to pull with was in the straightening of his forearm, and all the gripping power he had was in how hard he could pinch.

Progress would have been minimal, if he hadn't tried to get creative.

Bomberman Wrote:

The energy around Ryugi's arms suddenly made itself more pronounced as the energy would form up around the left arm and hand of Ryugi

The signal flares got brighter, and there was some dude in an orange vest waving them around and shouting things.

With the way that he had been gathering energy it was clear that he was going to try to use it to get himself out of this situation. That was why from the start close attention had been paid to that gathered energy. The moment it began to move it was recognized, and Joshua broke the grip that the boy had placed upon his arm with a sudden clockwise twist that slipped it easily past the boy's thumb.

That was enough for now... He simply applied more force to his forearm slam after it went through and shoved himself up into a standing position from there; taking a wide step off of the Angaran and heading back the way that they had come from for a few paces.

1209Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi took a hard elbow to the side of his head before Joshua backed off. That rattled his cage, but he was still going strong, albeit with more of a headache than before. All things considered Ryugi had come out of that exchange reasonably well.

Ragnarok if you can offer any assistance right now it would be extremely helpful!

As if commanded by Ryugi, the sword encased inside the draconic bones and rock would suddenly pulse with energy of its own accord, the heavy bones surrounding it shattering in all directions from the force, and flying towards Joshua. Of course, several fragments flew towards Ryugi too, but as he was laying down, 95% of them flew over his head as he rolled towards the sword and into a standing position near the blade.

Ragnarok could only help Ryugi directly if he was holding the weapon in his grip, but the sword had power of its own now that it was awakened, and could act of its own accord...or when Ryugi asked for assistance. So while Ryugi was not in contact with the sword and couldn't receive direct benefits from its powers, the two could still fight as a team, even if it was more limited in power and capacity. And all Ryugi had to do was ask to find out...

1210themightyjello

With all these bones flying around everywhere, people might assume that the setting was much more morbid than it really was. That the two of them seemed to be taking it completely in stride was simply more proof that where they were didn't matter. They could have been in an intersection in Durem, or back in the forest, it didn't matter.

"Well..."

His toe slid under the crossguard at his feet and flicked it up into the air. His left hand caught the hilt easily and fluidly turned the path of the weapon into a swipe at the ground behind his left side. The bones changed path suddenly and swerved around Joshua's right side before peppering the wall of the cave; caught up in a brief whirlwind that had sent them astray.

"...it looks like you've learned something already."

Flipping the flat of his sword up onto his shoulder casually, Joshua continued a few more paces away from where Ryugi stood beside Ragnarok.

1211Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi wiped a little blood away from his mouth with his left hand as his right gripped the handle of Ragnarok, the blade pulsing gently with energy as the pair was joined again. Despite the beating he huffed a grin, his red eyes shining as he and the blade came together again.

So it does...

Let's see what else we can do! Let's go, Ragnarok!

Release your strength and we'll fight together!

As if called out by Ryugi's cry, a pulse of energy shot from the blade, a powerful aura of energy surging around Ryugi's form as the blade charged Ryugi's body with energy directly, granting him greater strength, speed, agility, and stamina as Ragnarok glowed with a bright white light. Joshua, who could likely feel the strength increase, would notice that it wouldn't be a massively powerful upgrade, but it was still a significant boost. What would this allot Ryugi? Well, even Ryugi didn't know...yet...

1212themightyjello

Ryugi didn't know... yet...

"Damn, what is it with you people and making things shine like that? It's bothersome," the Reaper remarked back, seeming rather unimpressed with the whole transformation. The boy seemed to be enveloped in Ragnarok's spiritual power, and he reeked of magic even worse than before because of it.

Other than the lightshow, it wasn't remarkably inspiring... there were far more exponential increases out there than this seemed to have been. There would still have to be another test of it all before they would know exactly what it was worth, but from where he stood in that frozen cave that was lit by the out-of-control glowing of one Angaran, it seemed like-

"A dud."

Rubbing his tongue along the inside of his cheek and spitting blood onto the ground, Joshua crouched and pulled a sword out from among the rocks; slinging it over his right shoulder.

"...on second thought..."

Standing, he took a look back at the aura that had enveloped Ryugi and shook his head.

"...maybe I'd just gotten my hopes up."

1213Ryugi Kazamaru

I distinctly remember the girl telling you to take care of things here, not complain about your own expectations.

Ryugi's eyes narrowed and he cracked his neck, his right hand tightening on Ragnarok's handle. He smirked a bit. Was the light too bright for Joshua? Good. At least he might find something else to complain about. The Reaper's superior attitude was beginning to annoy him. Not good enough this, a failure that, wasn't cut out for such and such. Was he really that stupid? Maybe his servitude to such a powerful being had clouded his brain after all the years.

Regardless, Ryugi could feel the boost in strength that Ragnarok's energy had added to his form. It was significant, but at the same time, it wasn't as powerful as he'd expected. True, Ragnarok's spiritual form was still young, but even still, Ryugi felt it contained great power. Much more than he felt right now. And something told him that if he was to make full use of Ragnarok's power, he'd need to figure out how. But only Ragnarok knew that. Course the sword wasn't talking, but then again, the only time Ryugi had gotten help from the weapon was when he'd asked for it. Perhaps that was the key to the sword's real power. Ryugi would have to ask for it...

1214themightyjello

"Hmm?"

He didn't need to respond to that. The kid knew only what he'd heard, and nothing more than that. What he'd heard from her, and what he'd heard from him. They could both have been lying to him from the start, making this whole thing a cosmic joke. Or they could have been saying nothing but the harsh truth, and Ryugi really was a soft, worthless excuse for a warrior.

It might have explained how it came to be that only seconds after Ryugi had recovered his Ragnarok, Joshua stood before him holding the Sol Blade in his hand; getting it all dirty with fingerprints and things like that. Ryugi was a swordsman that couldn't seem to hold onto his sword.

1215Ryugi Kazamaru

Unfortunately it didn't explain anything. Either Joshua was some magical pixie that teleported Ryugi's sword out of its sheath, or he could magically create weapons out of thin air... Ryugi hadn't dropped Sol Blade when Joshua kicked him, because Ryugi hadn't drawn the weapon from its sheath, so the Reaper simply COULDN'T have it. Ryugi didn't need to DRAW Sol Blade in order to make use of the weapon's anti-magical abilities. All he had to do was grip the handle and he could channel energy through the blade to unleash its power. The blade's sheath didn't prevent the energy from being expelled either. Joshua may have had a sword in his hands, but it couldn't, and wouldn't, be Sol Blade.

Ryugi grinned at Joshua's lack of response. He wasn't quite sure what Joshua still wanted with him. Ryugi was pretty sure he understood how Ragnarok's abilities could be drawn upon now, but Joshua still persisted... What did he want? Did he want Ryugi to reach a higher state of power with Ragnarok? Did he want Ryugi to beat him in combat? Or was be just dicking around for his own reasons? After all, he'd said he might have gotten his hopes up. Either way, Ryugi was going to see what Ragnarok could offer.

He'd been able to hold off Joshua well enough during the tournament, but wasn't able to injure him significantly even with a point-blank limit release. Even now, he'd failed to deliver a severe blow, even after Joshua had delivered several hits to Ryugi. Ryugi's problem wasn't skills alone. He had enough to hold off the man with acceptable success, but he lacked the power to deal any serious damage without the man practically allowing himself to be struck. Perhaps he needed more power to overcome this monster of a man...

Ragnarok... I know you can hear me, and right now, I need as much power as you can give me. Together we have more than enough power to defeat this foe, I know it. We've always fought as a team, and this battle is no different! Together we can do this! We can win! Our light together will shine brighter than any darkness that opposes us! Ragnarok!!

Shine and cut through the darkest night!!

Quote:** Wrote:

-Warrior of Changing Fate-

Command - "Ragnarok!! Shine and cut through the darkest night!!"

The Warrior Form of Ragnarok, representative of Ryugi's warrior side and righteous heart. In this form Ragnarok's power is merged with Ryugi's own, and the two fight with magnificent power to change the outcome of the battle for the better. While in this form, all of Ryugi's stats are increased dramatically, except for his defense which does not increase. This gives Ryugi the chance to overpower his foes at the cost of his own safety. While under the influence of this form, Ryugi's body glows with a bright blue-white aura. Soul-sight will reveal Ragnarok's form joined with Ryugi's as their spirits fight together.

With a thunderous pulse of energy, the massive spirit that had been looming near Ryugi would suddenly appear behind him, his form glowing before merging with Ryugi's own body, the power from the draconic form surging through Ryugi's body, amplifying every facet of his being to levels never before reached. If Joshua was irritated by the light before, this wouldn't be any better for him as Ryugi's body now glowed with a blue-white light, and if the Reaper could feel the energy, as he likely could, he would sense the incredible boost as being several times more significant than the previous boost. The energy literally surged around Ryugi's form as his body strained to contain it all, Ragnarok's own power being used to assist him. Joshua had wanted a fight, had wanted Ryugi to show him what he could do, and now, he was going to get it.

This time...

The Warrior and The Weapon truly were fighting as one...

1216themightyjello

Okay, so picking up where we left off...

Apparently Kazamaru didn't have to draw the Sol Blade in order to make his crazy anti-magic blasts, and only had to touch it and shout something loudly. That explained away the reason why at no point the sword was mentioned having been sheathed or held onto when the dragon-man went flying across the cave.

It also explained the reason why the Reaper was holding a large piece of fragmented bone that looked suspiciously like a sword.

Oh, retcon lulz.

...and now for something completely different...

"Well..."

Joshua stretched his neck a bit, fished around his mouth with the tip of his tongue, and spat a mix of saliva and blood onto the ground. In all honesty he didn't look that perfect, himself; his shirt was practically nonexistent after it had burst into flames, and in addition to the blood from the fresh wound his body was still streaked with dried rivulets from when the child had broken his body in the forest.

"...you seem to be getting the hang of it already."

(( Cutting this short since I have to run right now. XP ))

1217Ryugi Kazamaru

The energy surged around Ryugi's form as Joshua spoke, the interior of the cave being illuminated by the blue-white light of Ryugi's energy as it cast aside the shadows that had prevailed due to the light from the top of the cave. A small wind had picked up as the energy disturbed the air currents in the mostly enclosed space. The pressure from the energy was massive, more powerful than anything Ryugi had ever felt before. His body would be incapable of handling such a large amount without the assistance of Ragnarok's own energy and power. He felt stronger, faster, more prepared to fight, and his red glowing eyes locked onto Joshua's form across the expanse between them as he stood there with a bloodied wound and blood trails from previous wounds. Ryugi didn't know if what he was planning would work, but he'd give it everything he had.

  • J O S H U A A A A ! ! ! ! ! ! -

The energy swirled around Ryugi's form as he swept Ragnarok forward, the weapon glowing with energy from both of them united, the green gem in the middle shimmering. Dust flew from the ground as the weapon moved up and around towards Joshua's body. Thoughts raced through Ryugi's mind. Would this do what he wanted? Was he strong enough to overcome the challenges that lay ahead in the dark times to come? Could he protect the world of the living from those that would seek to harm it? All of those things and more swarmed through his mind. But he shunted them to the side as he stared ahead towards Joshua. None of those things would matter if he couldn't overcome this challenge right here right now. If he couldn't defeat Joshua alone, then he was certain he could with Ragnarok and himself working together! He had to pass this final test! And he would do it no matter what!

Ragnarok swung into position pointing towards Ryugi's target as energy runes took up position behind Ryugi's body and along the length of Ragnarok within the next second or so. The energy that was swirling around Ryugi suddenly snapped into action and formed up along the runes that floated in position before a thunderous blast erupted from Ryugi's body as he and Ragnarok shunted every ounce of energy that the both of them had into a single massive attack. It was the quintessential final attack as the blast shot ahead towards the position of Joshua's form.

The energy blast would be so powerful that no amount of footing would allow Ryugi to stand against the force as his feet dug into the ground. The sheer magnitude of power released from the combined essence of Ryugi and Ragnarok sent Ryugi's feet digging into the rocky ground of the cave, and shot his feet back nearly thirty feet until they finally dug in enough to deal with the strain of holding the titanic amount of energy on course. The shock of the energy being released was such a strain on Ryugi's physical body that Ragnarok did everything that he could to prevent Ryugi's body from literally eroding itself away due to the energy released through it. Ryugi would live, but the pain was immense as his body fought to keep itself from being torn apart by the power of the very attack it had pulled together. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and small cuts appeared on his face from the energy as his stamina dropped to dangerous levels.

What effect the blast would have on Joshua would be unknown. The man could survive a point blank limit release and come back by regenerating his own skin. This current attack was several times more powerful due to the energy released, and as it was a directed energy blast instead of simply a massive eruption in all directions, it had more power still. The heat just around Ryugi was so hot that even he was feeling the burn, his skin reddening slightly as the first stages of a burn set in, and some scorch marks would appear on his clothing, and he wasn't even on the receiving end where the blast would be many times more powerful, and much hotter. The blast, at that temperature, would easily melt straight through the opposite wall of the cave as it expanded, and flash-fried the water near the top of the lake, the sheer force blasting the top of the mesa open like a balloon that had been filled with too much hot air as it tried to release the energy from a small opening.

The blast would finally subside after nearly seven seconds of fire-storming hell and searing energy. The cave would be barely recognizable as a large section across the center had been blasted, carved, and melted out from the heat of the blast, showing out to a massive hole to the outside that had been blown into it. But everything to either side would be virtually unharmed other than some dark scorch marks and some light fires were the heat had combusted a few dried plants in the path. The skylight that had let in light before would be much much larger, and cast moonlight across the battlefield as Ryugi came out of his merged form, and Ragnarok returned to the blade. He panted, blood dripping from scorched skin, and blackened marks on his clothing showed what he'd just been through as he collapsed to on knee, Ragnarok stabbed into the earth for support. Dust and rock would cloud his view of Joshua, wherever he might be.

But the remaining question would be, had it been enough?

Had he passed the test?

1218Dante Decker

-P-I-M-E-T-A-R-A-D-O-X-

The Hills, A horse with no name...

The broad Barthavos hills, the growing expanse of plains around them were covered in a gentle snow. The powder lingered even as the temperature of midmorning began to rise just below freezing. The suns light setting on the hills in an alternating pattern as the sunlight weaved its way through the gentle valleys of white powder. The Steady trot of a Gray Morgan horse its lustrous coat of pure white speckled with small gray and black splotches blended in amazingly well with the surrounding hills. the Light snowfall of the evening freeze collected slowly on the rim of Dante’s hat, the leather headgear a godsend in the cold, god knew his short hair wouldn’t have held much heat in. Dante sat on the saddle as the horse leisurely navigated the frosty terrain new boots helped steady the stirrups as the front of the heel hadn’t been worn to a smooth curve yet, but it didn’t make long hours in the saddle a more of a comfortable experience. He had been wandering the Hills for awhile, now the view changing from an enveloping white to a never ending gray in the early morning hours as the sun fought to poke up above the horizon on this winters day.

Normally the hills were a never ending sea of grass and other life but now what life there it was noticeable only by the occasional series of paw prints that crisscrossed the valleys, the wind swept hilltops seemingly raked of all trace of former passage by the prevailing winds that swept along this part of the desert. Dante almost laughed as he thought about the desert, this was truly a winter wonderland, and if he saw a cactus in this snow covered grassland he would probably fall off his horse, but never-the-less the map said desert, and of all the things he had been called in his life cartographer was certainly not one of them. Dante had come to the hills in search of something very very boring, or at least that’s how Fae had reacted when he explained this trip to her. Of course how one tells your attractive but not metallurgy inclined mate ‘I’m going into the desert to study the particular clay found there, and its current, or past uses in clay tempering’ as an exciting prospect…

To be honest at this point after three days on this horse, following what could only on its best days be considered a mere pair of wheel ruts in the clay earth now covered in powder he prayed for a land rover. He had to admit he had been spoiled in his current life, plentiful technology, inordinate amounts of data, but that didn’t make for easy revelations, in fact the more he sat and studied in his forge the more he stagnated on subjects that had once been so easy to recall. In a sense Dante was running away from himself, from his luxury in the very least, and perhaps now more than ever was why he was so far away from the nearest Land Rover dealer.

The morning light seemed to peel back the gray that had been his companion for the last three hours now the gray replaced with belts of orange and yellow, most people would find this gorgeous, life changing, Dante wasn’t a morning person and devoid of a fire with which to perk his spirits with the inky drug known as coffee he merely squinted against the newly arriving nemesis that was the blindingly bright morning light, and trudged on taking pause on top of a large hill to survey the land.

The cleared sky did reveal a positive secret for once, smoke on the horizon was always a good sign, at least in the winter and he hoped -for the sake of himself, and anyone he might meet there- they had coffee.

Spurring his horse onward Dante brought the horse to a sprint and combined with the ever-helpful gravity was met with a bouncy but exciting ride down the hill into the unknown.

1219Dante Decker

The hint of smoke on the horizon had bloomed into a series of individual streams of black smoke rising from a dozen or so chimneys. The settlement was small but certainly not primitive; a beautiful clay coated stone and wooden Wall protected the frontier trade town from fiends, and enemies alike. Dante trotted to the south gate of the town and dismounted in the presence of a totally disinterested town guardsman. He tied the Morgan horse to a hitching post outside the gate and walked through the south gate.

Inside he seemed to blend in quite well with the towns’ residents, though shawls and cloaks seemed to out number jackets, they were still all of some form of buckskin, and even Dante’s style hat was common here… His boots on the other hand, well they were a little too new, and in such a small community he caught the glances that almost screamed as if they were calling him a tourist. He didn’t really care he was here for a different reason than niceties, and due to the small nature of the town it didn’t take long to find the bazaar. Literally a bunch of adobe stalls with wooden covers that when closed sealed up the small shops but now mid morning were open and filled to the brim with fruits, and vegetables, some small livestock in wire cages, it truly was what most people would call a farmers market, but it was the life blood of this town, and for the settlements in the surrounding hills.

Dante expected such a large market to have several blacksmiths in attendance but he could only find a single stall selling knives and farm implements among the rows of vendors. He stopped at the stand to investigate, and though the majority were plain all were well crafted, the edged items all wonderfully clay tempered with some amazing patterns, not sloppy or disorganize like most clay tempering methods, no these showed a fine, almost artistic control over the clay, small circles of hardened and softened steeled, some looking as if they were covered in millions of fine bubbles of hard and soft metal, the fine white martensite lines that marked the edge of demarcation in the steel showed the stress such a change incurred in the steel through the heat treating process.

None of the items were astounding, but all had an elegant grace about them, simple and well made they were the usual frontier fair, hunting knives, small daggers for protection, spearheads and the sort. One thing that caught is eye were a trio of drilled and tapped arrowheads. More specifically the file work was so fine, it seemed as if the edge were floating above the shaft, seeming as if it was held there by only a few strands of metal, he assumed they were some sort of Votive Form of the usual hunting arrows, his next thought was spoken aloud, though not intentionally.

“Why would they have Votive Arrow heads out here…”

He hadn’t been paying any attention to the stall keeper who had been at first paying more attention to the other customers but when Dante spoke out the shop keep reached down and picked up on of the arrowheads and handed it to him.

“Ah a connoisseur I see! You are mistaken my friend though these are fine grade hunting arrows, light, fast and sharp, they wont give your pray a chance to dodge!”

The shops keep could almost smell the tourist on him, even through the three days of horse small that had accumulated in his jacket. Dante could smell the merchant in the man, and something else he couldn’t explain, certainly without any bulls meandering around.

“I’m sorry, I just can’t believe these are for hunting, the metal is too fine, the attachment too thin to survive such use.”

The merchant smiled broader at his response, and Dante wasn’t sure that was because the merchant was about to spin Dante’s world into a spiraling dive of confusion and change, or if he was about to lay it on thicker and heavier as he went.

“An educated man I see, but you are quite wrong. Superior craftsmanship can make superior arrows and these come from just such a smith! I’ll tell you what I will sell you a bow, three arrows, and the heads for two-hundred gold, and you can see for yourself, if I am wrong I will buy the broken arrows from you for two-hundred and fifty gold… You wont get that deal from just anyone…”

Dante never enjoyed being told he was wrong, especially on matters of steel, but he was here to learn new things not smash the brains out of a poor frontier merchant.

“Your word as Bond then?”

The merchant shook his head, he knew better you never took a merchants word for anything, but this one was obviously smart enough and well traveled enough to know this.

“No, my steel as my bond…”

Dante couldn’t say no to that, perhaps the merchant was just too clever and could guess by Dante’s comments that he had dealt with such merchants before he could not tell, but considering he had little to loose Dante accepted.

“I will take your steel then, and call you friend if your bond holds true.”

Dante looked over the table of items and pointed to a small tempered steel hunting knife probably less than eight inches long, small and handy, just what he needed.

“I’ll take that Hunting knife too, the one with the burled grip.”

The merchant wrapped the bow, the arrows, and arrows heads in doeskin and handed the knife and a nice leather sheath to Dante, it felt odd purchasing items he could have made on his own but he still had to uncover the secret of the tempering process on this frontier, and he couldn’t do that till he examined a few of the pieces they had available.

He paid the merchant his asking price, knowing he could perhaps haggle down the price, but satisfied by the craftsmanship alone to feel satisfied with the purchase. Before he released the last handful of gold coins he clasped his left hand around the merchant’s wrist and leaned in close.

“Should I find these Arrows as superb as you claim, where would I go in search of this smith?”

The merchant was a bit taken back by this but when Dante had finished his question and no ill intent seemed to surface he relaxed. Dante loosened his grip and the merchant slipped his hand back with the gold now in his possession, he felt the weight and knew Dante had intentionally overpaid.

“He goes by the name of Aseron, he and his many have made a due west, about a day and half ride from here, just beyond the old mines. I shouldn’t be expecting you to be my competition from now on should I?”

Dante shook his head; “My business is with steel yes, but I seek enlightenment, not profit. I think you for your time, and information, perhaps one day we will meet again.”

The merchant bowed politely, before returning to the maters of his shop. Dante continued browsing the stalls of the bazaar, restocking his supplies for the coming journey. First though he had test the new steel he had encounter, and in this environment there really was only one prey worth testing it against… Giant Rock Snakes.

===

“Snakes, why did it have to be Snakes…”

Though it probably would have been better to ask why they had to GAINT, some things were plainly obvious. In the case of the Barthavos Giant Rock Snake, the GIANT part was obvious… Did I mention it was a really ******** big? Could have sworn I did…

Dante had stalked one of the rock snakes to the south of the trading town less than day after purchasing the bow, he had be able to practice for a few hours but he had yet to be able to test the arrows durability against anything but the frozen clay that made up the hills. Now he laid on his belly his chest against the powdered snow as he pulled himself up over the crest of the hill peering into the valley below. He could already smell the death and blood that filled the valley before him, earlier that morning Dante had observed the snake fighting with a wild boar and had taken the opportunity of such a distraction to sneak up on the pair. The boar now lay dead, though Dante did not know if it was due to blood loss or venom. Blood was everywhere the dark reddish brown fluid tainting the virgin snow around the fallen fighter.

The snake must have been around ten meters long and about as thick around as decent sized pine tree. A shimmering pattern of hexagonal forms danced across its scaly skin the light color of its skin a boon in the summer time to reflect he suns warmth, was now ideal camouflage in the winter hills, though it meant the snakes were forced to be more aggressive to fuel their body temperature. It was during this time of year that such snakes were to be more than ever rightly feared.

As the snake began to dislocate its jaw to begin to consume the boar Dante could hear the sickening popping of bones as it slowly enlarged its gaping maw ready to set on its finished meal. Dante rose to kneel on top of the hill less than the snakes body distance away and quickly knocked an arrow. The snake was not focusing on its surrounding, the smell of blood so think in the air its Jacobs organ could not even taste the man readying to take it down. Dante draw and the bow hissed as it stretched, the fine compound bow rapped in some form of animal sinew was quiet and strong, requiring quite a bit of strength to draw before finally his thumb tapped his cheek just below his eye, he felt his hand tremble under the strain of holding the bow, then let the string come forward an inch the trembling stopping, his aim now true the waited till the snake had stooped over his planned meal before he let the first arrow fly…

A deafening ‘Srrrrrlank!’ filled the air as the bowstring and bow both protested the sudden release returning to their state of rest in barely an instant, the torque of the bow made Dante lose site of his prey the instant after the arrows release, but the bow quieted Dante hear silence, and he saw that the arrow had pierced the side of the snakes neck just behind the neck joint only the flights sticking out of the snakes scaly skin. It had pierced through the bony neck joint and though Dante could not tell if the snake was dead was certainly stunned and laying next to its intended meal their blood intermingling on the valley floor.

Dante cautiously knocked another of the arrows and made his way bow down the slope, the bow drawn at a quarter length incase the snake decided to prove his guess wrong, the short had been exceedingly fast, usually he was able to catch the last few seconds before the impact but at the short ranges, and the speed of the arrow it had left the bow, erased the distance between the two and sunk deep into the snakes bony neck, the bloodied flights were all that were visible now. The eyes of the snake rolled back in its head from when it had began its eating ritual were stuck closed cinched shut by the brutality of the attack.

Dante took another few cautious steps forward now standing amid the blood of the two fallen former adversaries now commiserated laying in pools of their own intermingled blood, Dante couldn’t help but feel the poetic setting the three of them now created; the hunter, the hunted, and the bait. Dante was looking at the boars’ tusks considering the kill when the snakes’ eyes slowly opened, the head reared back as Dante was distracted the smooth serpent made very little sound as it slowly lifted its head above the valley floor blood and snow dripping slowly off its dislocated now broken jaw ready to sink its fangs into Dante in an act of vengeance.

Dante was oblivious to the snakes rising form even in such close proximity, his eyes were elsewhere, a bad mistake. When a large clump of coagulating blood and snow finally slipped free of the loosely hanging bottom jaw of the snake Dante stumbled backwards his bow sideways against his chest and now falling he could only draw it halfway back, he brought it up and fired from the hip, the lightweight arrow accelerating astoundingly quickly in such a short time. The Snake ignorant of mans weapons did not expect such a sharp sting, and the arrow caught it just forward of its eyes on its snout. The blade of the arrowhead passing through the snakes’ snout, into the snakes broken jaw and now its flights sticking from the snakes snout, the blade passed into the same bony area of the neck, and severed the spinal column before the barbs hooked onto the first arrows reed shaft.

The snakes’ head jerked down suddenly and collided with the ground in front of Dante less than a two feet away. The eyes after a few seconds rolled up into the head for the last time and stayed that way Dante was out of breath, and stunned horribly by the encounter. He had earned his kill and thought he hadn’t been able to investigate the arrowheads themselves for damage, Dante was more than satisfied with their performance.

Dante closed his eyes and tried to catch his breath as the sun slowly began to set Dante knew he would get only a brief respite before the actual work began.

===

It was now fully nighttime, and Dante was feasting on snake meat seasoned with what few herbs he had purchased at the bazaar. Sitting around the fire over a kilometer away from the kill site, he had brought very little with him back to his campsite. The boars tusks were now fully cleaned of flesh and stowed in his saddle bag, the snakes fangs, and a whiskey bottle worth of its blood, as well as a good portion of its skin stripped and rolled into a large roll all thirty feet of length of the smooth scaly stuff was valuable, and he felt it only fitting to take it with him, though it was quite heavy burden to hike back with.

The fires warmth kept the nighttime freeze at bay and he was glad he was consuming the last of the snakes’ flesh, so as to not draw predators’ attention while he slept. The arrows were in remarkably good condition, the arrowheads at least; the shafts being in too deep to recover, the only damage the tips had endured was a slight chipping on the first arrows tip as it had struck the neck bones of the snake. With his trophies stored away Dante made a decision, he would seek out this smith, thank him for his fine work and see if he could not learn his methods of clay tempering.

“Perhaps this will not be as boring as others think..”

1220Dante Decker

Day two, It felt good to be out of the rain snow-

Dante had left his campsite before dawn, not even the gray morning fog was there to meet him, a slightly brightening navy blue sky silhouetted the hill of the horizon but only enough to see what was under your feet, the moon having itself retreated from the sky from this atrociously early hour. His horse well fed, items secured, and saddle strapped tight he was prepared for the days journey.

He hadn’t been given very specific instructions as to find Aseron, only a compass direction and a vague time scale. The Merchant however had been right about the arrows, so there was no reason to not trust him now. The morning chill still filled the air and the snow fell slowly but steadily through the early morning hours, though it was no great inhibitor beyond discomfort.

With his back to the rising sun Dante couldn’t help but feel a little iconic. Riding out of the sun, and into the sunset in search of some mystery man, it was all a bit to cliché for his mind, but when one has little to look at but bleak gray terrain, the mind does tend to wander. Hours passed nothing but the wind talking, and the occasional break to let his mount rest made for a somewhat numbing experience. Lunch had been a simple affair of bread, and heated beef stock for dipping, filling but not terribly satisfying as he waited for the sun to choose a direction so he could follow it across the sky. When the sun finally continued its course Dante mounted up and continued on his journey, by this point Dante had too many questions to number and had began regretting going out by himself, it wasn’t that the silence was unbearable, it was slowly grating on his nerves though.

After three years with someone always sharing a bed, a car, or a kitchen with you, not to mention two kids made being alone, comforting for the first few hours followed by grating boredom, and impatience. After the week he’d spent in the hills he really had run out of things, his satellite phones battery was dead, his clothes were all dirty, and he had yet to encounter a stream with which to clean them. Every part of him smelled of horses and to be honest it was not his favorite aroma, so when around mid afternoon he spotted a wisp of smoke on the horizon he spurred his mount onwards and charged over the hilly terrain towards the sign of life still far on the horizon.

==

Dante pulled back on the reigns as he reached a short wooden fence around a small Adobe farm house, smoke coming from a chimney on the house, and a larger pillar of smoke emanating from a small stone shack some distance from the house. Dante dismounted his horse and tied its reigns to the fence and walked through the small gate in front of the house.

“Hello” Dante called out to the settlement, he felt a little silly talking to the air but he was intentionally trying to get someone attention to find out who owns this house. In his right hand he held an unmounted arrowhead, the third arrowhead that had not felled the snake, still as smooth, and graceful as ever.

“Hello is there anyone here?”

His calls were met with a head peeking out from the stone shack, and then it disappeared, and a second later the upper half of a male body reappeared and flash of silver cut through the air between them.

“Shi—“

Dante rolled forward under the blazingly fast arrow, but it still caught the top of his hat and pinned it to fence post behind him. Dante continued his roll dropping the arrow to the ground. His hand going to the small of his back for his revolver, drawing it and taking aim as he came to a kneel firing a single shot that would embed itself into the rock just above the archers head.

“You hit my hat…”

Dante’s face was filled with anger and frustration for a second as he had the archer center mass in his sights in his mind he simply heard the word ‘bang’ then lowered the weapon with a frustrated grumble.

“I’m not here to fight, I’m seeking a man named Aseron to praise him…”

The Archer lowered his weapon as well, as Dante slowly stood, showed the man he had taken his finger off the trigger and re-holstered it at the small of his back His hand open to show he meant no more harm. The archer was watching the man curiously but did not speak yet; he merely leaned on his bow. Even after all these hours of traveling it seemed Dante still had to do all the talking.

“I’m not a merchant, I’m not a soldier, I’m a smith, and I seek the Smith named Aseron, are you him or do we need to trade fire again.”

The archer was a tall man, at least four or five inches than Dante with his hat on, making him a brute of a man, and certainly capable of taking on Dante without any such weapons. When he finally spoke he was surprised at the mans soft spoken nature and was at once reminded of his father, at least in the way he spoke, his words on the other hand were less than pleasant.

“ I wasn’t trying to miss ya know…” The archer smiled a bit at his comment, but put the bow to one side. “Yes I am Aseron, and this is my home, why have you come all this way for a homely smith such as me? It certainly was not to let me practice my art of fence decoration…”

“That’s comforting, I was… And that was my favorite hat…”

Dante bent over not taking his eyes off of Aseron and picked up the errant arrowhead from the ground where he had dropped it.

“I have brought your errant son home.”

He held up the arrowhead so that smith could see the pattern, and identify it as his own.

“Its two other brothers felled a Giant Rock Snake, and I’ve come to talk with you about them. Primarily first off they are a masterwork. I congratulate you on your skill and mastery, I have come to learn from you about your tempering process.”

Aseron leaned back against the stonewall listening to this strange outside that had showed up on his front lawn pondering what the man had just said. Seeing the arrowhead he leaned forward from the wall and took several steps toward the man and the arrowhead he held. He returned the bow with a slight nod and stepped closer gently taking the arrowhead into his massive hands and turning it over inspecting it.

“Well you are obviously no stranger to bows, if you can fell a rock snake, but what do I have to gain from divulging my secrets to you, you look barely a sapling, surely you can not forge much. Or if you do you are out of practice.”

Dante frowned, insulted and shot at, this interaction was not going well.

“I forgive you for your comments, but I have been forging for a stones age and would put you in your place if I did not both owe your work my life, and respect your craft.”

The man was a little taken back but did not show it he merely raised an eyebrow, the furry thing arching up into the tall forehead of the man.

“You forgive Me? hmm? Come with me then, show me you can lift more than your tongue!”

Aseron put the arrowhead into his own shirt pocked and walked into the forge.

[[OOC: -FORGE BATTLE!-

Fight!

To be continued…]]

1221Eternal Dirge

" ******' desert with it's ****' heat and it's ****' **** **** ******!!!"

Damion had hit new levels of aggrevation with the world, having spent the last 2 weeks treking half the continent with a rock. But not just any rock, it was a ******** space rock!

" So what do you think Wilson? Hot enough for ya?"

The rock, of course, was silent.

For you see on the edges of the desert, it was still a desert, and thus the sand was scorching the sand covered land like a brush fire. This put any wandering critter, or islander, in a very dangerous position indeed. And Damion would have known this, if he had any inkling of what a desert really was to be honest.

Now he knew.

" ****** Sun's gonna kill me I swear..." The islander said, shading his eyes with the hand not holding the meteroid so that he could look out over the blasted landscape. " Dude....this place is all sorts of ****** up..."

Damion turned to look at his trailing footsteps, wondering at how they disappeared over the dunes. It was...well kinda cool. Too bad he hadn't seen any other tracks, like say...oh....a snakes trails or something? Didn't snakes leave trails? Weren't they supposed to? Dmned if he didn't know! Didn't mean he wasn't going to keep looking though, still had to kill one after all for Dante's job right?

" I Hunger....." words no human ears could hear issued forth from a mouth no human being wanted to picture. Black beady eyes slowly rose from the sand, taking in all around it. And what was there to see but one very irritated, and sunburned, Islander wandering the dunes searching for a creature that was now watching him with eyes of hunger. Sand shifted and slid as 9 meters of scaly flesh rose up out of the sand, the dune colored body quite obvious with it's sudden movement, slithering sideways behind the wandering Damion.

Now then, Damion wasn't completely stupid, and like most people he go the same sensation of being watched that everyone else did. His only problem? The sun was making him half blind and shifting sand wasn't exactly the best teller for his Earth Sense ability, and so he was literally walking blind out there. Really, his only saving grace nowaday's was the fact that everything came to him before he got to far into danger, considering he had basically no supplies out here and was now being stalked by a large snake who had the potential to eat him, and easily.

1222Scarker

In a certain part of the desert, there was a rock.

Well, honestly, this shouldn't surprise anyone, after all there are rocks everywhere.

This rock, however was special. For one, it was almost a meter and a half tall, and easily twice that across. Second, this rock was hollow, its interior carved out meticulously by a very strange person. The biggest abnormality this rock had was that it moved. Slowly, yes, but the rock was making it's way across the sands.

Most would think of many other modes of transportation before using a rock to cross a desert, but for Scarker, there couldn't be anything better. After all, it provided shade and a place to hold his water jug, and he really wasn't in a hurry to get anywhere. With his water jug almost empty, he should be, but he wasn't.

Normally, the mage would be strolling quaintly across the desert under his improvised shell, but at the moment, it wasn't going anywhere.

The last abnormality about this rock that travelers like Damion might notice was a sound. It wasn't a very loud sound, but with the reverberating echo of the interior, it carried well. The sound was that of a snoring person, sleeping inside the rock.

There was a door, of course, and Damion would have a good view of the ornate handle on it from where he was passing it. If pulled on, a rather large door could be swung open to reveal a man with long white hair, curled up on top of a black coat, and snoozing dangerously close to the edges of a pair of very custom swords.

1223Eternal Dirge

A rock.

" Well that's....that's...you know I don't think I have the words to describe that." Damion said, his eyes locked on the giant rock that seemed to spring to his vision the moment he had reached the top of his current dune.

Now anywhere else, a rock wouldn't be so suprising, but rocks don't last long in deserts. They last well in Steppe's and Plateau's and such, but a rock like that? Nuh-huh, shouldn't exist. And thus....well, humans were such curious creatures after all, and Damion wasn't one to question what was good luck for him. After all, the sun made shade with that thing!

And this was definately a good thing, it was still ungodly hot out, with heat waves rising in almost every direction, the sand ready to soak up the sweat that dripped from the mans face as he started down the incline towards Scarker's rock, intent on investigation and exploration and all that other good noise!

after all....it's a rock.

"It's too hot out for this." The hunter had decided as Damion crested the dune and went down it, causing him to disappear from view. With hardly a sound, it buried itself in the sand again, to come out when the blasted sun went down.

1224Scarker

Some say that the gods of fate have a sense of humor. Others just think that they're mean-spirited and cruel.

Scarker serves as a living example that both are true.

For instance, Scarker had slept with his weapons in the same place inside of the rock since he started traveling inside of it. He had yet to be cut by these weapons because ever since he could remember he had slept in the same position throughout the night. Maybe it was the fault of a dream, some sort of perception picking up on Damion's approach, or perhaps there was a slight tremor from the giant serpent's burrowing that caught the mage's subconscious. Whatever the reason, Scarker did something that started a chain of painful misfortunes.

His shoulder rolled onto his sword.

The edge was sharp enough to go right through the shirt, and the edge kept the pain to a minimum, so to Scarker's just waking mind, nothing was wrong. This was brought to a crashing end as he shifted and the blade struck his shoulder blade.

For the moment, we'll turn out attention away from the scene inside the rock, and instead see the situation from where Damion would be aware of it, and from his point of view, there had never been a noisier rock.

"Gaaah!" ~Clatter~Thud~ "Ach!" ~Thunk~ "Oof..."

The side of the rock suddenly swung open to deposit a pale man with a bloody white t-s**t and black jeans who was clutching his head and cursing profusely. His long white hair wasn't tied at the moment and had fallen over the man's face, and it was safe to assume that he was in enough pain to have not noticed Damion.

1225Eternal Dirge

Damion would probably agree with the sense of humor one in regards to the Fate's.

Damn noisy rocks and all.

Nothing like a noisy rock, after all, to stop one dead in one's tracks. But then again, this was Gaia, and such oddities were becoming a daily occurance for the landlocked Islander. That didn't stop the humor of the situation from occuring to an otherwise sometimes slow individual.

I mean really, someone falling out of a rock in the desert, twitching and screaming and bleeding all over the place? To those with the right sense of humor, like Damions, that was pretty damn funny!

" Um.....you ok over there mate?" He asked, voice breathy with restrained laughter as he got alittle closer, probably ten feet away by now. No sense in getting to close after all...

1226Scarker

There was a moment when, except for the fact that the stain on his shirt was slowly spreading to his lower back now, it looked like time had stopped around Scarker. There was suddenly a heaviness to the air as he activated his mage sight, and his hand went from clutching his head to pulling back the hair in front of his face and turning to look at Damion.

His silver, pupil-less eyes locked onto Damion's, and he said the most intelligent thing he had all day.

"Hehehe... Woke up on the wrong side of the rock, that's all... Hehe..."

He then started doing his routine to tell the time, which must have looked pretty ridiculous to anyone that's never used their own raised arm as a sundial.

"That's not good. Not good at all. Far too early to be going around outside... You must be burning out here... Please come inside! It's a little cramped, and I'm running low on water, but there should be enough room. This sort of heat could kill a man, you know..."

Scarker crawled back inside of the rock. There was a bit of clattering as he moved his swords back to a safe position against the wall, this time with their blades in a safe direction. About a gallon of water is in a heavily dented tank against one wall. He half-fills a cup from it and downs it before half-filling it again and offering it to Damion.

"Please, come in and close the door. Too dry and hot out there. Now, there has to be a light around here somewhere."

A small flashlight turns on inside. It wouldn't be too much to see by, but at least the rock wouldn't be a black abyss.

1227Eternal Dirge

" Well I can see that...." He said slowly, one eyebrow lifting as a quizical expression became plastered onto his face. He was just getting used to all the madness too.....and now this guy was apparently hailing a car or something.

Damion started to look around, half expecting some giant beard or something to fly down and pick the man up.

....OH! he was talking!

" Um, I guess it is kinda hot." He hadn't noticed outside of sweating and such, but he was getting alittle uncomfortable in the heat.

" Not that I'm against getting into odd Rock doors with strange wanderer's, but...who exactly are you?" Damion asked, feeling it a rather justified question, even as he moved alittle further forward, shifting his rock so that it was cradled in his left arm.

1228Robo x Boogie

"WEEE!!!"

Dale, forlorn as he was, was having the time of his life. The heat.. The sand.. It was all so beautiful to him. Fire was his element, and heat was his life source, and the desert was his home. Sand Shifting was much more fun in this place than where he was from, because here, the dunes were huge. To explain sand shifting, imagine a young man of early twenties, wearing completely white garb (though slowly turning beige due to his contact with the sand). Now, imagine him swimming, not in water, but in sand. Imagine him swimming as a dolphin would swim in water. That would be the easiest explanation of Sand Shifting. If technicalities were required for deeper description, Sand Shifting involved using the energy of the heat to move the sand in front of the "swimmer" out of the way, and the sand behind them to propel them forward.

At the moment, Dale was bursting out of the peak of one of the giant sand dunes. For awhile, he flew through the air, eyes closed, a wide grin extending from his right ear to his left ear plastered on his face. Then he noticed that he was still in the air after much longer than expected. He opened his eyes, and the ground came like a swift blow to his face... And chest, and gut. He barely had enough time to shift the sand that he was landing on, and he wasn't thinking fast enough to take the chance, so he hit the sand without any cushioning, and needless to say, it hurt. Probably not the smartest thing Dale has ever done, but still not even the stupidest thing. He remained motionless. The landing had taken the wind out of him, and he was trying to get his regular breathing back, plus he expected a rib or two to be fractured, in which case, he'd have to patch himself up, in case the birds were hungry. For now, though, he remained on the ground atop the sand. The sand was celebrating it's jubilant victory.

Dale vs. Sand, Sand wins by way of TKO.

1229Scarker

"Hmm? Oh, who am I? My name's Scarker, though I highly doubt that tells you anything about me. Please, rest assured that I'm the only one my swords are going to hurt for the moment..."

He stopped to consider something for a moment and then tentatively reached up to his left shoulder.

"Blood? Oh, right, that's the reason I woke up at all, isn't it... Should take care of that..."

The shirt then riped itself off, with the help of a little energy from Scarker (his hands are moving so that it wouldn't seem too unnatural for the shirt to move like it is, but they aren't applying any force) and started tearing the un-bloodied portions of itself into one long strip that the mage then started wrapping around his shoulder to hold on the sock that he used to stop the bleeding. He then reached into the black mass of his coat and pulled out a fresh shirt that he put on. After that, he tossed the blood-soaked section of shirt out of the rock and let whatever wind there was blow it away.

"Much better. Now, since you know my name, could I know yours?"

If Scarker noticed Dale, he was pretending not to. After all, there was very little that you could see from inside a rock, and he didn't want to seem weird by seeing something that his angle of vision wouldn't allow him to.

1230Eternal Dirge

Damion nodded alittle, finding no arguement in that really. Besides, it was a rock. Rock liked him.

" Names Damion Hedley, and this is Wilson." He said, lifting the rock when he spoke the second name. The elementalist watched and waited for Scarker to change before joining him in the rock, hearing a dull thud outside from Dale's impact, but thinking nothing of it. One weird thing a day was enough for him.

" So, I gotta ask, why is your rock hollow and what is it doin' out here in the desert?" He asked, mentally thanking whatever gods there were for the creation of shade. The crampedness wasn't so bad, he found.

1231Scarker

Scarker tilts his head to the man when he introduces himself, then tilts his head to the rock. He didn't know if he should or not, but the rock had a name, so it only made sense to be a little polite.

"It's hollow for a simple reason. I've been traveling for days, lots of sandstorms, you see. The rock's already a quarter-meter shorter than it used to be. Anything but a hollow rock would've been gone by now, and I wouldn't have shade, so I hollowed it out before I left, and I drag it behind me when I travel at night. Granted it's not the easiest thing to do, but it beats burning, and it gives me a place to store stuff like water."

He again offers the cup of water to his guest.

"Mind if I ask what brings you out here? Personally, I'm just trying to get from a to b without really knowing where or what 'b' is. I just kinda figured that it'd be easier to get there if I went in a straight line. Not the most intelligent of plans, once you think about it long enough, but here I sit."

He gives a kind of helpless shrug before again reaching into his jacket, this time getting a long blue ribbon that he ties his hair back with. He stays attentive for Damion's answer to his question, even while he's tying.

1232Eternal Dirge

" That makes sense I suppose....would you like some help though? I think I could squeeze alittle more room out of this...." He said, looking up at the ceiling of the rock curiously. He did, however, take the offered cup of water, knocking it back like a shot," Thanks mate."

" Well...funny thing that. See, I had a weapon, a shield that had magic on it really, but it broke on me. So I talked to some of my friends and they pointed me in the direction of someone named Dante, who's a smith apparently. I also needed a way to make some money, so he offered me a job. I gotta find a snake." He finished, hardly taking a breath and talking faster than he probably should have.

" And it doesn't sound like too bad of a plan, better than my 'wander about until I find it' plan."

1233Scarker

"I'm afraid if the walls get much thinner there'll be a hole with the next sandstorm, or worse. It's large enough for me to rest comfortably in, so I'll manage. But this snake... I assume that we aren't just looking for a normal viper, right? Not if you're getting a good weapon out if it."

He took a pad and pencil out of a pocket and began to scribble away. It was hard to see what he was doing because there was so little light actually in the rock, but Scarker didn't have trouble seeing it.

"If anything of any size is actually alive out here, it's not coming out for a couple more hours, I think. I don't plan on moving for a couple hours anyway, so you're welcome to wait out the heat in here."

Scarker laid down on one side of the rock, stretching himself out and cushioning his head with his coat.

"Not much to do until then but wait."

1234Eternal Dirge

" Not sure actually, just supposed to bath the rock in it's blood. So..I can only assume it's gonna be big." Damion did have to agree with that hole in the rock though. He watched as his new compadre layed down, leaning back more against the rock himself, prepared to wait for the cover of darkness. He hadn't though about the fact that the beasties might not wanna come out until darkness.

1235Scarker

Scarker's breathing evens out after a while as he settles in to wait. Let's just say that it was a boring time of waiting and skip ahead a few hours, hmm?

The sun was mostly set, and the less direct rays of dusk were finally allowing the heat to pass. It was still warm, but nowhere near as dangerous. Scarker poured another half-cup of water for himself and his guest before crawling back out of the rock, dragging out a rope with him. This he started to wrap around the rock, carefully wrapping it so that the door could still open and the rock would be tilted as he pulled it.

"Snake, huh? Maybe I can help you pull it out."

His staff slid out of his sleeve, and he pulled the bloody sock/bandage off of his back, tyeing it to his staff's end. This he waved around to let the blood smell get into the air.

"If anything's close, and hungry, this should bring it. I'd stay by the rock if I were you, just to be safe."

The mage's bubble vision shrank deep into the sand below him so that he'd be able to tell well before anything got too close to him.

1236Eternal Dirge

" Gotcha." Damion said with nod when they finally came out, having passed the time messing with the meteorite in his hands, making it into a more egg shape. While Scarker tied the bloody sock to his staff, he instead climbed up ontop of the rock, peering around cautiously.

Never know what sort of things were going to pop out after all.

" I wake...." the thoughts beginning again, the mind shaking free of the rigors of slumber and the fog of no thought. With a twitch of muslce, the sand that had gathered and been dug into shed from the scaled body, that same sand being ground under the body as it began to slither away, following the same path that Damion himself had taken.

And thus it was not the blood that attracted the 9 meter long serpent, but instead the heat of Scarkers body, now a stark contrast to that of the cooling sand, bright and beacon like. To the two men the snake would be quite evident against the sand as it moved towards them, it's size making it impossible to hide or sneak up.

1237Scarker

"Well, aren't we a big one... Wasn't expecting that much bulk."

The sock is discarded as the mage returns his staff to his sleeve. It was about now that Scarker realizes that he left his trenchcoat, with his chaos blades, as well as his normal blades inside the rock. This would be a problem for most people.

"K'shon! Tsu'kel!"

His voice reverberates within the rock as the mage grabs his swords with an amount of energy. Once his voice fades, the swords shoot out of the door and into the mage's hands.

"So, you need it to start bleeding, right? I'm not entirely sure if I can kill such a big snake, but blood I can get. I think..."

Scarker takes a defensive stance, one meant to allow him to leap to either side if he has to. With the extreme size disadvantage, and knowing how flexible snakes were, he couldn't afford any rash attacks.

1238themightyjello

(( And now for possibly the single most overdue post I've ever made. ))

The scene had been set painstakingly, including every element that this boy held dear. The lives of innocents and the presence of things that would prey upon the innocents, the forewarning of impending disaster and the possibility that it might be averted, even long forgotten knowledge that held no purpose other than to be reflected upon. All of these things had been used to decorate this meeting between the Angaran swordsman and the lady.

It was all for the sake of a meeting that had already ended, which meant that everything that was happening now was pointless and without meaning except for that which was given to it by the two men... the boy and the demon... who had involved themselves in this conflict. There would be no reward waiting for the victor after this was over. No honor or treasure would be won from it, and no lives would be saved if one side triumphed or was defeated. The only thing to be gained from seeing this battle through to the end was a feeling.

It was a feeling that Ryugi was desperate to have.

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

- J O S H U A A A A ! ! ! ! ! ! -

Thoughts raced through Ryugi's mind.

Would this do what he wanted?

Was he strong enough to overcome the challenges that lay ahead in the dark times to come?

Could he protect the world of the living from those that would seek to harm it?

All of those things and more swarmed through his mind. But he shunted them to the side as he stared ahead towards Joshua.

None of those things would matter if he couldn't overcome this challenge right here right now.

If he couldn't defeat Joshua alone, then he was certain he could with Ragnarok and himself working together!

He had to pass this final test!

And he would do it no matter what!

It was a spectacular display. The Angaran summoned up amounts of power that even he was unaware were his own and poised himself in preparation to strike a telling blow against his adversary. A sword was held in powerful hands. A belief was held in a courageous heart. The power of his ancestors flowed through his veins. In every way Ryugi had collected himself at this moment to become a true successor to his inspiration and his idol, Eclipse.

It was touching. Really.

The sight of it just warmed the demon's black heart.

It reminded him of the way that stupid, idealistic youth always seemed to inspire boys into action and the way that the same idealism drove them beyond the lines of logic and reason. The heart of a child, so to speak, was one that held the dream of a perfect world despite every undeniable imperfection that it was subjected to. It was an unstoppable dream that drove men to throw away their lives day after day since time began. The ideal that the world can be a better place than it is, and that one man can make a difference.

What was most impressive about the Angaran at this moment was not his swordsmanship, nor was it the reservoir of power that was welling up inside of him and out... it was his youth. The same expression that every courageous young warrior wore while they still held the dream that they could change the world with their own hands, from the most noble knight to the most despicable devil.

"I can't dodge that."

Ryugi wouldn't hear him over the sound of his own scream, but the words weren't meant for him. It could have been called condescending, or arrogant, or dismissive, perhaps even an act of pity in the face of all the times the young warrior's chance at victory had slipped through his fingers; but it was mercy that kept the demon's feet rooted to the ground where they were. The boy was pouring his heart into this final attack, and Joshua couldn't bring himself to crush those dreams.

The two blades in his hands crossed in front of him; the ancient dragon bone in his right at the front, and the slender blade of his sword behind it. Crackling waves of energy ran down his arms and radiated from his shoulders as a torrent of spiritual energy was released. A sudden gust of heated wind burst outwards from him and scattered several of the smaller pieces of debris stone and shattered dragon bone that littered the ground near him; though all of it was no more than side-effects of the power welling up to meet Ryugi's attack head-on. The Angaran had been summoning up power for longer, though, and had the temperament to let everything he had escape in a single, magnificent display. Both of those things gave Ryugi an advantage at that moment.

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

The energy blast would be so powerful that no amount of footing would allow Ryugi to stand against the force as his feet dug into the ground. The sheer magnitude of power released from the combined essence of Ryugi and Ragnarok sent Ryugi's feet digging into the rocky ground of the cave, and shot his feet back nearly thirty feet until they finally dug in enough to deal with the strain of holding the titanic amount of energy on course. The shock of the energy being released was such a strain on Ryugi's physical body that Ragnarok did everything that he could to prevent Ryugi's body from literally eroding itself away due to the energy released through it. Ryugi would live, but the pain was immense as his body fought to keep itself from being torn apart by the power of the very attack it had pulled together. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and small cuts appeared on his face from the energy as his stamina dropped to dangerous levels.

What effect the blast would have on Joshua would be unknown. The man could survive a point blank limit release and come back by regenerating his own skin. This current attack was several times more powerful due to the energy released, and as it was a directed energy blast instead of simply a massive eruption in all directions, it had more power still. The heat just around Ryugi was so hot that even he was feeling the burn, his skin reddening slightly as the first stages of a burn set in, and some scorch marks would appear on his clothing, and he wasn't even on the receiving end where the blast would be many times more powerful, and much hotter. The blast, at that temperature, would easily melt straight through the opposite wall of the cave as it expanded, and flash-fried the water near the top of the lake, the sheer force blasting the top of the mesa open like a balloon that had been filled with too much hot air as it tried to release the energy from a small opening.

The blast impacted on the crossed blades with a titanic force; or more accurately it slammed into a barrier inches from them and met resistance. Simultaneously the blast was both split like a raging river meeting an immovable rock downstream and crashed through like a flood bursting a dam. The energy being released washed over despite the small object of resistance that it met and tore through the wall of stone that, while at one time would have been a cavern wall would never again be recognizable as that.

A crackling storm held fast at the center of the torrent, with both blades crossed in front of Joshua and the brunt of the energy being thrust upon him held back only by the energy that was being forced back at it. It was a losing battle for ground, however; the force of the attack was enough to drive him backwards across the cave floor and the heat was enough to melt the stone to a thin layer of magma beneath his feet.

KRK!

The barrier faltered and several small streams of energy forced themselves through; the tremendous pressure outside the protective field was forcing energy through in pinpoint streams like water bursting through the hull of a submarine. Though the defects in the barrier were not responsible for the sound that had caused Joshua to grit his teeth tighter. Despite being heavily fortified by the energy running through it, the brittle relic that Joshua held in his right hand had splintered... first in one place, then in others. Cracks spidered through the bone, showing how close to its limit it was already coming.

When it shattered, Joshua would not be able to maintain the barrier with only one object to focus through and even switching the focus to his armguard or even his own hand would cause it to lapse momentarily... which was one moment too long.

'Don't hate me for this.'

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

The blast would finally subside after nearly seven seconds of fire-storming hell and searing energy. The cave would be barely recognizable as a large section across the center had been blasted, carved, and melted out from the heat of the blast, showing out to a massive hole to the outside that had been blown into it. But everything to either side would be virtually unharmed other than some dark scorch marks and some light fires were the heat had combusted a few dried plants in the path. The skylight that had let in light before would be much much larger, and cast moonlight across the battlefield as Ryugi came out of his merged form, and Ragnarok returned to the blade. He panted, blood dripping from scorched skin, and blackened marks on his clothing showed what he'd just been through as he collapsed to on knee, Ragnarok stabbed into the earth for support. Dust and rock would cloud his view of Joshua, wherever he might be.

Nothing would be seen through the cloud of dust, rock, smoke, and steam that had enveloped the interior of the desert mesa in those seven seconds. It had been like an eternity as the attack pressed on, but now that it was over it would feel even longer as Ryugi waited for the air to clear.

He could hear, though. Despite the ringing in his ears that the momentary firestorm had left there were sounds in that cloud that told stories.

The hissing of the pond as the boiling water on the surface slowly died down and intermixed with the frigid temperature of the deeper water.

The crumbling stones that piled upon the ground as the walls around them adjusted to their new shape.

The heavy splat of molten rock as it dripped in gobs from the edges of the hole that had been burned through the side of the mesa.

The labored breathing in his chest as the Angaran struggled against his own fatigue.

Drip. Drip.

Silent compared to the rest of these was the sound of droplets falling into a pool.

As the cloud began to settle and the steam dispersed into the air, the makings of the world around the Angaran would become clearer to him and he would begin to see the things that had been hidden from him in the aftermath. The state of the cave, the pool, and the shoreline. The devastation caused by his uncontrolled assault. The figure standing in front of him not at all the way that it had been.

Joshua had dropped his left foot back, turning himself slightly to the side so that his right side was forward; and it appeared that this was the way he had been standing when the barrier finally came down. Heavy burns covered the entirety of his right side, turning large sections of skin black charring them to the point that they were beginning to peel away. Gashes and lacerations from the energy force had carved themselves out in his side, hip, leg, and even a blackened strip of flesh torn out of his right cheek. Though it had appeared these parts of his body were the ones that had been shielded from the full force of the attack.

With a slow drip of blood falling into a pool around his foot, the complete length of Joshua's right arm from the shoulder to the wrist had been stripped of flesh on one side, straight down to the charred bone. Strands of stringy, crisp flesh still remained in some places where the flesh had been shredded and burned, but much of the wound was completely clean as if it had simply been peeled straight off.

In stark contrast, Joshua's left side was relatively undamaged. A few tears in the skin and a few burn marks were all the injury that could be seen. While his right arm hung lifeless in front of him with hardly the muscle left on it to move it from where it was, the demon's left arm was stretched out behind him with his sword still in hand; clenched tightly by the hilt. As the obscuring cloud around them lifted, his left arm dropped as well. It hadn't been that he had drawn the sword back in preparation for a counterattack, when the barrier broke he had moved it behind him to shield the sword with his body.

"...but don't think you're going to get a chance like that in a real fight."

The right fist clenched somewhat... it at least still had the muscles necessary for that. His first step was forwards, though his second was to the side as his body faltered somewhat on the burned leg. The third, forth, and all subsequent steps did not suffer, but for that brief moment he had almost fallen.

"Gale..."

The steam from the pond that Joshua walked through seemed to solidify and take shape beside his left side; forming arms, legs, a head, a body. The slender figure of a woman in a flowing dress danced in the air for a moment, running its hands across Joshua's left wrist and forearm before sweeping slowly and gracefully around his back to wrap its arms around his right arm; stroking insubstantial fingers over the flesh that was no longer there.

"...go do it."

The spirit nodded silently, releasing the arm and floating, sinking for a brief moment like a fish in water that had stopped swimming. Then it drifted, swiftly flowing forwards towards the struggling Angaran with outstretched hands reaching for his face...

...one of them touching his cheek in a way so light that no creature of flesh and blood ever could, and the other patting him on the head. The gossamer woman smiled softly and mouthed two words, no sound ever escaping her lips. 'Good boy.'

1239Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi's red eyes watched as the dust finally settled, and the battered and heavily bruised Joshua stood. For a moment Ryugi's mind shot a small jolt through him, until he saw the damage his attack had done. Joshua's right side was nearly obliterated, and his burned and charred arm looked as if it continued to exist sheerly on its own willpower. His entire body looked like it had taken a beating, but it was nothing compared to his right side. That was far more than some scorched skin. And then, he saw it.

The almost imperceptible misstep.

To a less trained eye, one might have missed it. But for that split second, Joshua had almost fallen due to the battle damage. Battle damage that Ryugi and Ragnarok's combined strength had created. Ryugi wasn't thinking about pride, or victory at the moment, though. He had a feeling that if he'd really wanted to, Joshua could have likely dealt with the attack in a far less damaging way. But perhaps he'd wanted to test his own strength against what the fighting pair had been able to accomplish rather than simply duck away. But whatever the case, Ryugi's red eyes continued to watch the man and the woman.

They gazed at the spirit as she mouthed the words. Good boy, eh? The Angaran couldn't help but make an imperceptible grin as he realized what she'd said. So, he'd done well enough to earn him praise. That was good enough for him. Panting, he forced his body up, his legs and body burning at the sizable effort. Ragnarok was placed on his back. It had done its job and deserved as much of a rest as Ryugi did. Slowly, he'd make his way towards Joshua's body, passing him on his left as the crunch crunch of dried and burned plant material and scorched earth crackled under his boots.

He'd turn his glance towards the man for a moment, his pace unchanging as he approached. All that power and Joshua was still standing. It was amazing. Ryugi could see why the Reaper was so well-tasked for his job. Despite his half-rivalry with him, Ryugi could respect that kind of ability. Even if he didn't really like the man...

You're one tough nut to crack, you know that?

He'd grunt a bit and keep on walking, passing the Reaper and heading out through the very hole he'd made in the side of the cavern. He was still running on adrenaline, and his brain wasn't registering the soreness and dozens of tiny painful burns, scrapes, and cuts he had on his body. He was gonna be sore as hell in a few hours. Either way, he now knew the power that he and Ragnarok could wield together. He'd seen the strength of the new abilities granted to him by D, and witnessed them cripple a Reaper. Joshua could still fight, and was still standing, but that was much better than last time the two had fought. With a final word, Ryugi would exit the cavern and head towards Strata. Heaven or Hell was coming up soon, after all, and he wanted to be there...

Later.

1240themightyjello

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

You're one tough nut to crack, you know that?

"It's in the job description."

Men didn't slay monsters, monsters did. For a man to walk down that path, he had to lose a part of himself in the process and become something else. That was the way of the Reapers, who had left the world behind them. It was a mantle taken up only by those who have nothing left to lose.

Ryugi had made the right decision by rejecting D.

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Later.

"Hey kid..." The Reaper rested the sword across his shoulder; not seeming to mind that the edge of the blade was cutting into the skin and drawing a minute amount of blood.

"...don't get yourself killed. You've got a lot to live for."

1241Eternal Dirge

"GRAH!!"

You'd have to be deaf not to hear Damions' war cry, people from several miles away could probably hear it just as clearly as Skarker could right then. It was useful, as the earth user popped off the top of the bigger rock with his smaller rock in both hands, pulled up over the top of his head with the clear intent of bashing the snakes brains in.

Why such a brutal tactic? Cause he damn well could! Fanciness was for later, raider tactics were needed for something like this, and Damion damn well intended to bludgeon the s**t out of the unprepared beasty.

Unprepared for one, but not the other, indeed. The snake could 'see' Skarker, his heat signature standing out quite nicely against the sand, but Damion had been hiding behind the rock, and thus he only appeared as a blur to the giant viper.

Not that it mattered of course.

Waves of muscles suddenly tightened, pulling the snake into the coiled state of a strike before it lashed out, the nose catching Damion smack in the chest while he was still in the air, launching him back and over the rock. The hunter was back in coil before the man even hit the ground, completely unafraid of either Skarker or Damion.

Animals knew no fear.

1242Scarker

Scarker didn't have a choice anymore. After seeing just how much speed the snake had, he had to induce a fatality or risk suffering one. The mage didn't move, he knew he'd never get far enough, so he just stood there in a stance that he probably assumed would be good for a counterattack. At this point, he figured it was pretty much a given that he would be the snake's next target, so he had to be ready to strike.

That would normally be quite useless, given that there was little chance for the mage to survive an attack, let alone with enough time to counter, except for the slight swirl of wind around him. All he needed was six seconds of stare-off with the snake for the energy that he was desperately pulling in to finish the pattern that he needed.

His sightless eyes locked casually onto the snake's enormous orbs with a look that could only be translated to: 'well, aren't you going to be an interesting opponent.'

Current: 0 charges

Charging: 1 + 1/3 charges

1243Eternal Dirge

He was right, he was the next target, seeing as how he was the only other creature present now that Damion had been sent flying. The giant reptile wasted no time once it was back to it's starting strike position, snapping forward close to the ground, fanged mouth wide open as if to swallow the 'blind' man whole. Venom dripped from it's needle like teeth to fall on the sand in a streak. By all accounts, it should have had the swordsman, or atleast made it that far.

But it didn't.

It had instead decided to piss off a man who's newest power lay all around them in particle form, as a hand of sand shot up from the ground as the snake got within feet of Skarker. The fingers closed down on it's body, causing it to yank to a stop close enough that Skarker could cut it right the ******** up.

The controller of said arm was standing ontop of the rock again, right side forward with his hand pointed out away from his body, like he was upper cutting something." Cut it!"

1244Scarker

Scarker's timing was perfect, everything lined up. The snake was coming at the expected speed, the spell would go off in time, all he had to do was jump and the snake would be dead before its momentum was lost.

Then there was the sand-wave. The mage saw it, his sight wrapping around and understanding it on a level that he couldn't handle at the moment. All he knew was that his magic was going off, and he had to do something.

He had already sprung into the air, his instinct had been correct about the timing. His swords were pointed toward the serpent, waiting for it to impale itself. His eyes were glowing violently red as the spell activated. He had one shot, and now was it.

The last of the energy that he had was used to grab himself by his shoulders and drag him forward, with his swords pointed directly at the snake's eyes. There was enough force behind the drag to pierce the 3' long blades well into, if not through the serpentine orbs. If that wasn't fatal, what happened next had to be.

From Damion's point of view, it would look like Scarker exploded.

For a split second, there was only a hair's breadth between the mage's clothing, scales, and hair, and the near solid wall of flame that had suddenly surrounded him. Then there was only a mass of fire bursting outward until it extended 7' from all parts of him. It only lasted a few seconds, but the flames were incredibly hot, and their origin was incredibly close.

The smoke that was just from the existence of the flame was a strange off-white, and would clear much faster than the black smoke produced by any flesh that was burned by it. Still, it would be a minute or two until there was any sure sign of what had happened.

Charge Gained - 1+1/3

Charge Used - 1: Flame Burst; 1/3: Telekinesis

1245Eternal Dirge

The Pain! The screaming pain! Now the snake was as blind aswell as in screaming pain, the muscled body tensing and thrashing about, scales aflame. The long swords would indeed peirce the serpents eyes, it had been too busy with Damions sandy grip. Even if it hadn't been so busy, vipers could only strike from the original position, unlike when constrictors bit.

It's sudden jerking about would break the sand hand that held it down, the snake thrashing about in the sand. Weither or not Scarker held on to the blades would determine if he was in for a wild ride or not.

Damion covered his eyes with his free hand, blinded by the sudden flash of flames and smoke. " Sssska!" not really a word, but a good enough evaluation of his current displeasure. With odd spots in his eyes, Damion would try to look through the smoke for Scarker, worried about the blind mage.

1246Scarker

"Gah! Stupid snake! Don't you get that you're dead!?"

Scarker shouted at the snake as he was thrown around like a rag-doll, bouncing around on it's nose with his blades held into the creature's eyes. All he could do was stay where he was, trying to find purchase for his boots along the scorched flesh of its face. Eventually he gave up trying to steady himself and curled his legs under him. This would be about the time that Damion would catch a glimpse of him - as yet unharmed - through the smoke that is drifting slowly from the burns.

"Die, damn it, you worthless pile of slithering flesh!"

The cleats on his boots came out, the sharp points digging into flesh and scraping against bone as he makes purchase for himself to shove his blades further into the serpent's eyes, trying to pierce its brain.

His original plan had been stopped. He hadn't thought this far ahead when he improvised, and he wasn't being given the time he needed to come up with a better idea. His concentration was on the tip of his swords and how close they were to gray matter, he couldn't divide that focus with his target thrashing so violently. Just another foot of steel through the eye and it would-

"Just die already!"

1247Eternal Dirge

Scarker's words were lost on the giant reptile, before it drove it's head down towards the sand. The tips of the swords were well through the brain, but snakes are funny. Even when dead, they are dangerous, thrashing about and biting and such. Just cause it was bigger than average, doesn't mean it didn't react similarly.

The mage on its' nose though, was in some bit of danger, trapped between the snakes nose and the hard packed sand.

Or he would be, if Damion wasn't ready. He could see Scarker on the things burning head, flailing about until his feet spikes got into the snakes jaws. " Damn glad I've got a teammate for this..." The earth user muttered, sweeping both hands up dramatically as the giant head drove down. A geyser of sand rose, catching the mage in a cushion, to keep him from getting crushed and to maybe put the flames on the snakes head out. He did need the blood after all.

1248Scarker

As Scarker slowly realized that the creature was dead, and just refused to stop moving, he decided that now was a perfect time to shift his focus to leaving. He threw his weight back, digging his cleats in the opposite direction to pull out his swords and jump off so that he could be caught by the convenient spray of sand.

Even better, with his swords getting beaten through the sand - even though the tinting woulds wear off a little - the blades suddenly became exceptionally clean.

Unfortunately, it put Scarker's fate out of his own hands. This isn't a problem if he knew who's hands his fate was in, but at the moment he had a snake thrashing around near his random savior of a sand geyser controlled by someone whose morals he didn't know. Let's just say he was a little uncomfortable with the situation at the moment.

1249Eternal Dirge

Scarker had good reason to be uncomfortable, given his position and the person in control of said geyser. He didn't have the greatest control over his power, and all that he'd done so far was straining the limits, and he couldn't maintain the geyser anymore. The sandy cushion that had been so far keeping Scarker safe from the giant snake would collapse in on itself, burying him in about a foot of sand.

Damion himself, however, was quite pleased with himself, even if it did feel like he had strained something. " Oi, Scarker! You alright?!" He called down to the blind mage, sitting down atop the rock with a smile.

1250Scarker

It took a little bit of struggle for the mage to exhume his head from the sand that landed on top of him, but once he had, he did something that proved without shadow of a doubt that he was alive. Unfortunately, that was preceded with a very painful sneeze. It's not pleasant to sneeze sand, after all.

"#@&%!!! Gyegh... I'm alright... Not dead yet, so I must be alright..."

He pulled his arms out, swords still in hand, and shook the sand off of them, revealing how battered the black tint covering most of the sword had become...

"Aw man... Scratched the paint job..."

More wriggling ensued until Scarker was finally free, laying on the sand to relax until sudden realization struck him like a wet noodle. His magesight re-expanded around himself as he took in the surroundings, his feet finding their way under him as his mouth started spreading the thought to his 'partner.'

"What happened to long, dumb, and zombied? We still need the blood!"

1251Eternal Dirge

Damion chuckled softly, watching as the other man worked his way out of the sand. " Heh....zombie..." He mumbled under his breath, before letting his chuckle evolve into laughter. The snake was out of his mind for the time being, despite the fact that it was his top priority.

" Your gonna have sand in your a** for a week mate." He said, dropping from the top of the rock to the sand. Upon Scarkers question though, he took a quick look around, eyes following a rather beaten trail up and over the top of the dune, where half the snakes body hung on either side. blood lay in little splotched spots, crusted in the sand.

" Geesus...those things really move when they're dead." He offered, trotting around to the other side of the Mage's Rock to retreive his own, much smaller, stone.

1252Scarker

"Bah! My a** is covered, that's not what I'm worried about."

Scarker shakes his head, releasing a fine spray of orange, yellow, and white particles from his hair. Next he goes to work prying off his boots. His efforts are rewarded double as a steams of sand leave his pant-legs and are poured solemnly out of the foot-wear. Once the mage has finished de-sanding himself as much as possible in a desert, he leaps to his feet and starts making his way over to the nearest coil of the snake. His swords hover over the scales, looking for the best angle to get blood from.

"So what'll it be, light meat or dark?"

The mage slashes, making a deeply cut 'V' with his swords. With any luck, the bottom of that V would be the perfect place to place the stone to drench it with blood.

1253Eternal Dirge

" I'm quite partial to dark meat." Damion said as he trotted up, feet thumping on the sand as he came up behind the mage. " Careful with the skin though, I wanna make a suit out of this thing." He said excitedly, dropping to his knees with the stone in his hands.

Blood splashed out from the new hole in the snakes body, kind of like when you turn on the faucet in a bath. It splashed over the rock, Damions hands, and the sand beneath them, staining all a dark crimson in the murky twilight, the sun barely over the horizon anymore. Only the twinkling stars were there to witness the two.

" Big snake like this is going to make an awesome snake skin suit....thanks for your help mate." He said, looking up at Scarker, the flow of blood starting to dwindle.

1254Scarker

"Not a problem at all. I do have a favor to ask in return, though. If you can take me to the edge of this sand pit, I'd be quite grateful. I'll even throw in my services skinning enough of the snake for your suit and share what's left of my water for the trip as a bonus."

Scarker looks over the snake. He already knew there was no way they could take it with them, so he instead was working over which parts of the hide would tan and hold up to tailoring best. He also looked over which bits of meat would taste the best if he could get them to a smoke-house fast enough.

"So, what d'ya say? Care to have a traveling companion?"

1255Eternal Dirge

Damion nodded alittle, " No problem mate, Be glad too. You expectin' trouble though, cause if you don't mind me sayin' you seem quite capable of defending yourself. A hell of a sight better than I can anyways." He offered, standing up and shaking the excess blood off the rock, holding it in his right hand.

He had skinned and tanned things before, but this was entirely different matter entirely. " This blood smells rank though...like...worse than it really should." He thought aloud, kicking the side of the corpse.

1256Scarker

"Not expecting any. Maybe looking for trouble, but how interesting is life without a little of that? And what good would looking for trouble do me if I couldn't handle it?"

Scarker's sword start looking for a good angle again as he passes up and down the coil. Eventually he stops, finds the angle that he wants and cuts into the skin quickly, using the flat of his other blade to press down on the skin and give himself a straight cut. He even runs with his blades like this, right down a good piece of to-be-leather. He finally sheers it off, a 4 yard sheet of premium snake-skin, about a yard across. He does that another 4 times, each time getting only the skin that will make the best leather, until he has about 20 yards.

"That'll make a good suit, now what about the rankness? Oh, the blood! Well, I wouldn't worry too much about that, such a large amount of blood never smells good. At least, I hope that's all it is. If all of this snake-meat is bad, that'll be quite the waste..."

His sword detaches the rest of the triangle that he had cut earlier for Damion, displaying the meat below the skin to get a better look at it. The flashlight from the rock flies to his hand and shines on the meat to give Damion a better view.

"Can you tell what color it is? I'm a little color-blind, but I'm told that it should be pink."

1257Eternal Dirge

The earth user nodded alittle, smiling. Trouble did make life more interesting. He set the rock aside for amoment and collected the peices of skin as Scarker's blade cut them free. Alittle sand on each and he was moving again, grabbing up his little moonstone and moving towards the head. " I don't think it's bad....but something this big isn't natural right? It's too big to be a normal snake." Damion said from the Snakes head, prising it open with his hands.

At the mention of being color blind, Damion looked up again, one hand wrapped around the base of the giant vipers needle like fangs, muscles straining to yank it out.

" Been meaning to ask that mate, how do you see? And it's kinda red, not pink but not dark red either."

1258Scarker

Scarker nodded at hearing the color, then went on to finding the better cuts of meat and getting them off of the snake's body.

"Probably just bloody... Well, I see through magic. It's a type of radar, or sonar, if that makes any sense to you what-so-ever. Like how a bat sees, only with magic instead of that high, annoying screech."

He wraps up about ten pounds of meat in a specially-cut section of the snake's skin, then goes on to Damion's first question.

"If I had to take a wager, this is a strain of basilisk. They've never been any danger to me, but I don't know if you looked it in the eyes... Either way, it's certainly not a pure strain, or at least not old enough to be lethal like that. This thing's 28, maybe 30 feet long. Full grown basilisks can break 60. My only other guess is that it's been magically altered, someone's pet or experiment... Can't see the spell that did it, but that could've faded."

He walks back to the rock, dropping his swords and the meat-package inside. He shakes out his harness a little and looks disapprovingly at the now flattened top before turning his attention back to the man.

"Now what do you want the fang for? Buttons?"

1259Eternal Dirge

" Naw, I do bone work sometimes, and a friend who's all about fashion, so I'm gonna make them pretty and give them to her." He said, grunting alittle as one finally gave way and he fell on his a**, clutching the needle like fang in his hand. It was just long enough to make a knife infact, though it's only purpose would be to stab. Damion would have to look in to that.

" But I didn't get to look at the eyes, I'm suprised the damn thing didn't break my ribs....hey, do their eye things still work after death? Ah ******** it, I'm taking' them anyways. If I dry them out I bet I can make a charm out of them." The earth user said, thinking ahead as always. He was a 'hunter' of sorts, but he also had a collector quality in him.

" I've never seen a full grown basilisk though....luckily enough."

1260Scarker

"The eyes should be safe by now. They don't do anything once they're damaged. I hope the cuts don't make 'em useless, though. Anyway, I'm gonna get this hunk moving. It'll be a while before I get any speed, so catch up once you're done."

The harness that Scarker puts on crosses over his chest, as well has having a belt strap - a total of six ends connecting the mage to his 'mobile' home." He starts dragging the rock - with a surprisingly small amount of effort - and then realizes the reason why Damion gets to tag along with him.

"The town is this way, right?"

1261Eternal Dirge

" Gotcha, shouldn't take me too long. Though there is probably a better way to do that mate." Damion said, popping the other fang out easily. The eyes, sadly, were ruined, two holes peircing the center of each. " but yeah, I think it's that way. We could just go back the way I came, it's a pretty straight line I think." He offered, trotting to get up next to Scarker, eyeing the rock with even more curiosity than before and holding the fangs in his right hand.

" Woah, wait." Almost forgot his snake skin. The islander ran back over to the strips of soon to be leather and collected them all up, rolling them into something that resembled a throw rug, and set it over his shoulder to carry, the rock that had started the entire mission set safely inside this rolled up mass.

1262Scarker

"Don't worry about me. Once I get momentum, I'll be running. 'Sides, it gets cold over-night. The workout keeps me more than warm enough."

He turns so that hes going roughly the way that Damion was coming from.

"Remember, your part of the deal is guiding. So if I'm going the wrong way, tell me."

It would take about five minutes for him to get to a normal walking pace, but he'd be running after 30.

1263Eternal Dirge

Damion nodded, moving alittle ahead of his new friend, speeding up only once Scarker was running. He had a good sense of direction, so he wasn't afraid of getting lost out here. His feet caught the sand in just the right way that they didn't sink in, long strides with his feet hitting far apart from one another keeping him from slowing down. It felt good to run, get the blood flowing and all that.

" So, how're you lifting that thing anyways?" Damion asked on a gust of breath, sucking in oxygen after his question. Running and talking was difficult.

1264Scarker

The mage looks over at his companion as he's asked the question.

"Not lifting, just dragging. I set the ropes so that the rock will tilt backward a little when I pull. That way sand doesn't get caught in front of it to offer resistance and it'll skim along the ground easier."

Scarker pauses his speech, which is slightly higher than usual due to the fact that he's practicing circular breathing, and breathes deeper for a moment.

"At this point, most of the job is just keeping pace with the rock. It really does get a lot of momentum after a while, and I need to keep tension on the chords or else it'll drop down and lose it's speed to the sand."

The mage's pace was odd. He didn't seem to be placing his feet in a special manner designed for desert running like Damion, but he also wasn't kicking up a lot of sand either. The worst part was that he probably didn't see anything weird about what he was doing, he didn't remember learning this skill, so he assumed it was natural to be able to run like this.

1265Psychofish

[Desert Storm- Nayo]

It's too damn hot.

It was always too damn hot.

He'd been out on the sands a good while and it'd been far too hot for him every hour the sun was up- after it went down it quickly got very cold, but he was much more pleased with that. He was built more for colder weather, as the small strip of burnt skin across his eyes would attest to. He'd managed to load up heavily and forced himself to stick to rationing- which he'd bumped up to allow himself to eat, and mostly drink, more than he'd planned on allowing. He was ******** if he got lost out here for days, but he wouldn't dehydrate himself and die a day's straight ride from his destination at least.

Kael blinked and looked up at the sky, letting his eyes slowly trail down to the horizon. His skin was mostly covered by the light clothes he'd picked up to wrap himself in, long bits of thin white fabric laid out to cover all his face except his eyes, a sort of make-shift cloak, and some loose pants of a light fabric he'd picked up to wear out here in place of jeans. So far it all worked well, and had been burnt to a sandy sort of color from its clean white by all the sand making its way into the fabrics. At least his skin was still fine, and his sword at his hip was, though he had a cloth thrown over the hilt sticking out of the sheath. With a pair of lighter leather gloves and his new-ish western style boots, also much lighter than his normal wear, which was packed away, parts of him were still baking, but if he had to handle his sword it wouldn't burn him at least, or the sand his feet if he had to walk. His hands were surprisingly tough thanks to all thick, scarred up skin on them, but he didn't want to risk that. If there was ever anything he'd need his sword for out here.

There's sand. And sun. And not much else, as usual.

Things seemed to clear out when he and Sapphire showed up. It was the hot time of day he was happier to nap through than wake through, but he was up and not feeling tired. He'd realized that since his companion could travel all day long and seemed to know the way by heart, he only had to wake and check their heading once in a while, and could just nap while in the saddle as needed. He'd only broken for camp twice, when she needed it, though she usually scrounged well enough as they went, just like he'd pick through rations and water while moving. He had lots of rations and many waterskins about.

"Looks like we're all alone babe. Just like always," he rasped in a dry throat. He drank plenty to keep his head from aching or any other signs of overheating, but the dry heat and sand still hurt his eyes and turned his throat to dust. In any case, Sapphire didn't reply. She never replied.

Girl makes surprisingly good company, and she's reliable, and tough. Still creepy as hell though.

She'd been available for the trek in the last town he'd found to stop at before heading through the desert for Strata, and so he'd hired her out as well as several maps despite plenty of assurances that she knew the way. Considering there was little place else to go out here, he was sure much of her life consisted of leading people into and out of the desert along exactly this route.

Creepy or not, I guess I'm glad they were right. She smells a lot better than a camel.

He had been very, very unsure about taking a giant beetle as his ride, but the people assured him it was the norm, that they made excellent desert steeds needing little care or expertise (these trained ones, anyway), and smelled better than camels. There also had been no camels available, which helped. So here he was riding Sapphire, a large female bug with a greenish tint and a stoicism beyond that of any other living thing he'd ever seen.

It shouldn't be too far from here. But I can't see it, even out in this place...

The beetle's steady rhythm made his body shift in a manner it'd gotten used to quite quickly in the saddle, soothing. Unfortunately there was nothing to do but that and he was wide awake.

"Don't suppose you've got any stories you'd care to share today?"

She never did. Kael was always the one who had to share the stories. He wasn't very good at that sort of thing though, and he was just about out of them except for some more recent events he was keeping to himself. Sapphire was one lady he intended to give no excuse whatsoever to be unhappy with him right now, though he figured she might understand. She had work, and she did it. Animals generally seemed good with not getting too worked up about formalities and nicities anyway, as long as everything was cool.

"You should really talk more. Or you could just hum or something. You sing sometimes, don't you? Go ahead, it's okay to sing. Everyone does, and I could use something to listen to. I tell you, back where I don't have to worry about my electronics filling with sand or baking, I've got so much music..."

1266Designated Hero

Perhaps, if Kael wasn't busy talking to himself, he could have noticed the distinct sound of someone...whistling? But who would be whistling in the desert? Surely no one with a parched throat could have been capable of such an act.

Reyin Nova, however, was far from having a parched throat. Sure, his athletic body was slick with sweat and the clothes he was wearing were typical of those that live in arid climates, with the robes putting a strong dent in Reyin's fashion sense while at the same time keeping the brash young swordsman nice and 'cool'. Sure, he had donned a hood, but the bill of a baseball cap jutted out from underneath, casting a nice clean shadow across his eyes.

Reyin hadn't exactly graduated from camel-riding school, however. Unlike the man riding the beetle, Reyin's body had never quite grown accustomed to the jostling of the camel. He bounced in what looked to be a rather uncomfortable manner that threw off his whistling pitch every now and then. Still, the guy was in pretty high spirits, and it soon became pretty apparent why.

All those camels that had been rented out? Well, Reyin had three.

One was saddled with Reyin, while the two flanking him were saddled with what looked like to be an entire armory of canteens, food supplies, blankets, food, and Reyin's own personal duffle bag.

Sure, it wasn't exactly cost-effective, as Reyin had to shell out a large majority of his trust fund in order to pay for this excursion, but at least he was riding nice and pretty.

And then, a voice to join that whistle.

"Hey! Buddy!"

Reyin was coming up behind Kael, and the sight of another person was enough to get his spirits up. So he stood up in his camel's saddle and started waving frantically.

"YOOOOOOOOOO!"

1267Tei Kae

She felt guilty for leaving this way, but she really hadn't wanted to say goodbye. The day had been like a dream, and maybe she was afraid of thinking too heavily on it. He really was cute when he was sleeping She chuckled mentally as she looked through the equipment in the store.

"Can I help you find anything, Miss?"

She shook her head, "I talked to your boss earlier. I have a list of what I need, if you'd just fill up this saddle bags with it, I'd appreciate it." and she threw over two motorcycle saddlebags and the paper. And then she headed to the so called restaurant that was next to the supply shop.

"What'll you have darlin?" she smiled weakly as she glanced down to see that everything on her body was covered.

"I'm fine, Minny. Just a sweet tea, and maybe...a piece of lemon pie?" She grinned, hopeful as a child. She looked up at the older woman with a grin that looked more at place on a child than a woman who'd so recently sang seductively to an audience of men.

"Alrighty..." Minny slid a piece of pie over to her and went about preparing the tea the way she liked it. "So whatever happened to that stranger you took home the other night."

Damn that woman. To bring up something like that. Noisy small towns. Now she remembered why they were so frustrating. "He was a friend, Minny. He was on his way somewhere."

Minny hmmed like she knew exactly what the woman was thinking. "So where are you off to, anyways?"

Another grin in between bites. "Just a bit south." That got her a sharp look. "Just to Strata. Andy has a job and there haven't been many bites for the contractor."

The waitress c** landlady tsked but didn't say anything. She knew better than to try and stop the redhead from doing anything. "So earl is setting you up?" She finally managed to get out as she handed the green eyed woman her tea.

"No, Ray is. Earl is sleeping, I think. " She laughed and bit into her pie again.

"And I suppose you're not going to be sensible and use a camel if you're going deeper into the desert?"

"Nope. You know me. Jezebel can get me in where I'm going faster and easier than one of those things that smell so bad."

"Yes, and axle grease is such an attractive perfume."

That earned the woman a stuck out tongue. She did tend to rever to a child around these people she used to know. But Minny waved her apron at her and shooed her out of the half of the store. "Go get your stuff, Missy. At least you won't meet any guys out in the middle of the desert so I won't have to worry about your honor there."

Sam turned and looked at the woman, what an odd phrase. She wondered what she meant by it, But she took her tea and stepped onto the other half, where Ray was just putting her bag up on the counter again, filled with water, rations and the like. She slid a little card across the table and he slid it into the machine. Once it was tucked back into her own personal messenger style bag at her side, the saddle bags were slung over her shoulder and she handed him the now empty cup.

"Give this back to Minny." He nodded, and she walked out the door.

~~~~~~

She was grateful for this bike's fuel reserve, and absolutely amazing mpg. That meant that the two large fuels bags that were safely stuffed into her bag that had a portable hole in it would be enough. She wasn't always comfortable with magic, hell she was never really comfortable with it, truth be told, but her grandmother had given it to her and told her that it was every woman's right to have a bag that could hold anything. And that it did.

"Come on, Jezebel. Or else Andy and whoever our employer is will be mad." She patted the bike and swept through the sand of the country as she tore through the sand. There was a form fitting helmet on her head, just in case she took a dive, that covered her from steam to stern. Or in this case from her neck up. She didn't even have to lift the hood of the helmet if she didn't wish to. And plenty of firepower; between the rifle across her back, and the shot gun at her thigh and back, as well as the knife in her boot, to make sure they kept their distance. Even under the helmet, her face was mostly covered by a bandanna to keep the dust that did filter through from getting in her mouth and throat.

But there was nothing but empty space, she thought as she drove through the endless miles of sand on the custom bike.

Endless miles in which to think...

1268Psychofish

Kael blinked, pausing mid sentence and took a second's pause until the "Yo" came and he was sure he wasn't just seeing mirages. Or hearing them rather. He stared at the beetle part of a second before bothering to look up.

"I thought you were a friggin' girl."

He sat up straight and craned around, looking to the man coming up behind him with a troupe of camels. He dug his feet into the stirrups, pressing uselessly against the beetles thick carapace. No response, but he made a quick wave back to Reyin as a sign that he saw him, and turned back around to the beetle, kicking at it, despite that hitting it with his feet seemed as ineffective as pressing.

"Woah!"

He kicked more frantically.

"Hey! That means stop!"

The beetle kept on walking.

"I think it means stop."

She must have taken offense at the comment or something. Grimacing he grabbed the rein's substitute and pulled back long and hard.

"Stop, goddammit!"

After a moment of hard headed plowing along Sapphire stopped all at once, jolting Kael about in his seat as the beetles decent pace, thanks to it's long legs and steady, moderately quick shuffle, went instantly to zero. He took the moment to adjust himself and then told the beetle to "stay," not really expecting it to listen, but at least he knew from experience she only moved while he was onboard.

So he got a foot out and on the ground quickly, before she started moving again, and turned to look at the guy. He still had his sword at his side, if partially covered, so he was set as he'd be if this guy was danger. He doubted it though. A brigand with three camels had more to gain being cautious than aggressive. Besides, he used city lingo. Probably not limited to cities, but he didn't sound like some desert man. Close enough to home.

"Out for a stroll?" he shouted over to the other traveller, with sarcasm enough for anyone who knew the word to understand he wasn't really damn confused about where they were. Absently he readjusted the clothes about his face, leaving up the wrap hanging around the sides and back of his head and neck, but lowering the scarf covering his face below the eyes so the guy could at least sorta see him. Instead he reached to the saddle and pulled out a tattered cowboy style hat, donning the new method of shading his face from the sun.

1269Tei Kae

Day 2

She had one side trip to make before she could begin her trip in earnest. The Oasis. It was a long side trip, but one that was still doable in a little over a day. Crack of dawn until the middle of the next day. But it was something she'd wanted to get herself and see if it was real. She hadn't expected to actually be able to do it without a full scale expedition, but when Andy had come up with this mission, she'd figured why not.

And it was beautiful.

Something I'd like to share with you. she sighed, it was no use thinking of things like that. People came, and people went. She wasn't even really sure who she was thinking of. Him, or...him. Still so much confusion. She was glad things had left they way they had. Numbers could be lost, and lives could be blamed. But it'd still be a sweet memory...

...just like this place.

She stripped out of her entire outfit, and slathered her body with sunscreen and pulled on the bathing suit she'd brought for the occasion and threw one of the saddle bags over her shoulder.

She double checked every line as she repelled back down the steep slopes to the actual oasis. She pulled her bags free, and filled each of the multiple canteens with the sweet water while she dangled from the line, then tying the bags to the other line, began hauling them back up through a pulley system that was working quite well.

Once all of that was secure, she dove into the crisp waters, and headed down as far as she dared, heading towards that temple, curious if she could find anything, but as the day began to fade, she eventually gave up and climbed the rope back out of the wonderful pool of water. The water loaded, and her naked body finally dry, she slipped back into the jeans, underwear and cotton shirt and then finally the chaps and put the gun back over her shoulder, as well as the other weapons on her body, and began the next part of her trip. So she could begin the real trip.

Day 3

She really should start driving at night. That was her first thought that morning as she woke and readied herself for another day of driving. And it was rare that something would come out and attack something that was moving as fast as the bike was as well as loud. She simply needed to reset her schedule...

She'd do it...tomorrow, she promised.

But she also had another mission. As she passed the volcano, she stopped and picked up some of the ash. A friend back home wanted some of it for some...experiment or another, and she promised she'd get him some. One of the few people who had an inkling of where she even was. A look down at her cellphone made her smile. Still no coverage. No one could bother her out here. She placed the ash in a bottle, and dropped it into her purse, and kicked off again.

Day 4

Sam straddled the bike, looking at the sun and then down at the map. She thought she'd make better time, but the bike wasn't doing as well as she'd hoped on the sand. It was just too loose, and that slowed her down. Although thankfully, the gas mileage was still wonderful. She'd have to defintely give the guys in R&D a bonus.

A hand lifted to shield her visor before she finally decided on a direction, and kicked the bike stand off and was roaring away....

...several hours later, she was where she'd planned to stop for the night; her clothing was dusty, she wasn't sunburned...yet. And she was tired. She'd never had such a hard time staying on her bike. But the wavering heat was pretty darned intense.

But she reached into her bag, pulled out a roll, and laid down to sleep as best she could in the desert day. She'd only get a few hours of sleep, before she'd start driving again, like she should this time. At night.

Night 4

Sam found she could actually see the path she'd been told to follow to Strata a hell of a lot easier when it wasn't waving in front of her like a mirage from the heat.

She was kinda surprised there wasn't raiders of one type or another. She'd been told that this was the ONLY path to Strata. And it would seem perfect for such a thing, but she hadn't even seen a single soul. Then again, she might have just thought them a mirage if she did, she finally realized with a laugh.

She pulled the canteen out of her purse for a long drink and sighed. She -should- only have two, perhaps three days to Strata.

Day 5

The day was long, and she was beginning to lose track of what day it was. At least she'd called Char before she left and told him to keep Danielle a few extra days. She was probably supposed to be back by now, but she needed this. Maybe it was her own way to find herself. No one to mess with her hormones, or her head.

Then again, this was the desert.

This desert heat was ridiculous. Maybe she was just too much a city girl.

"HA!"

That made her laugh as she removed the helmet. It was only the middle of the day, but she was damned tired. She'd broken her own rule and continued driving even after the sun was high. She wanted to get to Strata soon. People would be really nice. But she was only human, and she had her limits. She parked her bike beside a tall outcropping of rocks, hidden safely from view and climbed off, digging into her bag for some snacks to keep her energy up. She was sure the tip of her nose was sunburned by this point.

Once her hunger was satisfied, she pulled the bandanna over the lower portion of her face, before taking one of the bags of water and literally pouring it over her entire body in one fell swoop, drenching her from head to toe. It was the quickest way she could think of to cool down, even if it was a waste of water. It was getting too heavy for the bike anyways.

She then dug her grandfather's old cowboy hat out of her saddle bag and slipped it over her face and took refuge beside the rock that shielded her bike, and leaned against it, her back quickly heating up from the stored energy. She faced the road, so she'd see anything coming. But she curled up and tried to sleep. She wouldn't drive so long tomorrow. That was for sure. Intelligent life, that's not so much to ask for , is it?, she thought as she drifted off more from the heat than even the exhaustion.

1270Designated Hero

Reyin was standing up on the two humps of his camel, balancing despite the irregular walking pattern of the lead camel. He was still waving his arms, crossing them in front of one another and making a general ruckus as he drew nearer and nearer to the man and his giant beetle. Once the beetle stopped, Reyin grabbed the reins of his camel, pulled up, and the camel, in all of its glory, reared back, bucked forward, and sent Reyin tumbling head-first overtop the camel. He hit the sand on his back, still clinging to the reins as though he had some measure of control over the animal.

Once he realized he had successfully dismounted, though, Reyin was quick to hop up to his feet, snag his canteen from his waist, and take a nice long drink.

"What's up buddy?"

He lowered the canteen, screwing the cap back on.

"Kinda hot out to be ridin' a bug all on your lonesome, don't you think?"

1271Psychofish

"Too damn hot in general, y'ask me."

He reached up an scratched at the starts of a beard- just long enough to need a trim and full except for where the scars running down the left side of his face interrupted it. A clear sign that he hadn't shaved at all since he'd entered Barthavos, and a fairly poor disguise, but it was something. People who knew him would probably catch him in a second, but maybe for people who'd just seen him on TV and weren't looking...

"And likely to be all the rest the way to Strata."

Otherwise, under the desert gear he'd never had reason to touch, it was very much the Kael who'd been all over the broadcast, the concerned look he'd had as the guy was thrown off his camel changed to something mildly exasperated as he got up from it fine.

He raised one eyebrow and just barely caught himself before he licked his lips, watching the man lower the canteen after downing an amount of water that at this point was making Kael jealous. And then he had two more camels...

"Light traveler, aren't'cha?"

1272Designated Hero

"Ya think?"

Reyin cast his eyes skyward, shielding them from the sun with his hand despite the protection his baseball cap was offering.

"Didn't really catch the weather before I headed out. So I guess I'll believe you."

Reyin shrugged and lowered his eyes, squinting as he looked over the beetle-rider, catching the tail end of the lip wetting. Reyin paused for a moment, took note of the poor guy's severe lack of water, and then thrust the canteen towards the stranger.

"Here you go, bud. I've got plenty more where that came from."

And as Kael had already noticed, he definetly did. Hell, if Reyin could have brought a vending machine with him, he would have.

"So, headed to Strata, huh? Mind if I ask why?"

1273Psychofish

It's a desert...

He wasn't sure if he was amused or put to silence by his sudden traveling partner's little checking of the sky for signs of the weather.

...I don't think it does "cool and climate".

"-seriously?" His calm cut out a bit as the man offered him water and he grabbed it up before Reyin had a chance to answer. He didn't waste time about unscrewing the cap or starting on it either. "Helluva lot nicer-" One more long swig, sating himself, before he handed it back with only a faint sloshing in its bottom. He didn't feel too bad about helping himself after he'd been offered it. "-'n having to ration."

He stretched and smacked his lips, savoring the moment. Despite that he hated the extreme heat.

"Certainly not for the scenery," he went ahead and noted sarcastically, adjusting the hat to help keep some shade on his face. "Got a job with a fella from that way, from a board up North. I've been needing the work for a while. I seem to have bad luck with extended periods, so quick jobs work best."

1274Vahn Fah

And as the traveler seemed content enough to simply drift off to sleep in the middle of nowhere, several shadows would be cast out along the sands, lengthening and growing around where she was parked.

Several chitinous chatter could also be heard by this point, as it became apparent that she was being slowly surrounded...

1275Tei Kae

The heat must've gotten to her. That was her first thought at the sound of the silence that precluded the chittering. But it had been the silence that had woken her from her nap. Silence, in a place like this, was never good. She lifted her hat, tugged the bandanna into place, and took the few steps it would take to get to her bike.

...And the first thing she did then, was sling the rifle over her shoulder once more, and check the firearms at her thigh, and back. Definitely not something to take for granted. It was late enough, and she had a nap, so she should be good for a while yet. Damnit, Strata was a port city, meant for markers, why in the hell didn't they have reasonable transportation in and out, she wondered, not for the last time, as she straddled her bike, and readjusted the rifle.

She'd look about her, not sure what was going on, but getting an extremely uneasy feeling about the whole matter.

Click

The bike would turn over, and Sam was grateful that she'd paid for the mods that made this a wonderful desert tracker bike. Strata wasn't too much further. Surely the closer she got to the city, the better. She didn't rev the bike, but simply started it, and began to walk it for a foot or two before hitting the road, jack.

1276Vahn Fah

As if on cue, the moment she actually started the bike and began moving--- the sands behind her would shift considerably, parting in their wake as something began to make it's presence known to the world at large.

And large it was.

The Famed Barthavos Rock Snake was known for hiding within plain sight or within the very desert sands itself-- before striking at its prey.

However this one in particular had a ways to go in the age department, and simply thought of the fast moving target as ample game.

Interesting sport that rarely came along.

With a quickening thrash, and the ease of movement that was given to its ilk, the overly large serpent began slithering after Sam with blinding speed.

Objects in the mirror are closer than they appear.

As for the two men?

Well, one of Reyin's camels would be missed, as it was promptly swallowed whole by something inside the sands themselves. It would give out a distorted sound of perhaps disapproval or fear, but by then both men would just be wondering what the hell happened.

1277Psychofish

Something moved, and Kael's eyes strayed off Reyin, caught. And suddenly spread wide as he dropped the canteen if the other guy didn't have quick hands.

"Holy ********!"

Kael could do composed to a decent degree, but he wasn't the poster boy of stone-faced silence, especially when surprised. Surprises generally coming in the form of unexpected extreme situations, mostly dangerous in nature that were not particularly uncommon to the sort of people who lived the life he'd started playing at the past few years.

Watching the desert just up and eat a camel counted.

He swiped at his sword, unceremoniously knocking the cloth over the hilt off before drawing it and, as much as the blade was sure not to thank him for it, started stabbing into the sand around himself. Checking to make sure there weren't a bunch of massive lion ants under them, or something crazy of the nature.

Assuming lack of incident with the stabbing, that was going to be his cover as he turned and beat a quick retreat for his beetle.

1278Designated Hero

"Job, huh? Well I--"

There was a disturbance behind him, and Reyin turned around to face it just about the time Kael started screaming obscenities. Compared to his new friend, Reyin was rather, well...calm was one way to put it.

His right eye squinted, his tongue pushed out his lower lip, and he raised his left hand to take stock of his camels, pointing at the two remaining camels. The one he had rode in on, and the one carting all the water.

Wait, what about the one carrying all his clothes?

"...Huh."

And while Kael was busy stabbing at the ground underneath him, Reyin just kept on looking straight ahead, as if expecting the camel to just reappear out of nowhere. And, hey, considering how quickly the thing disappeared, it was equally likely for it to reappear, right?

"Hey. This is sorta like that movie. Y'know?"

He turned around, only catching Kael's backside as the other swordsman was quick to leave the blonde kid standing all alone on the sand.

"...Can't remember the name of it for the life of me."

He reached up to scratch the back of the head, walking back to his camel and snagging up his sword from the beast's side. He slipped the sword and scabbard across his back, nabbed a canteen from the spooked animal next to him, and slipped his hand into the reigns of the first camel, apparently preparing to follow Kael once he mounted his beetle or...whatever that thing was.

"Tunnels?"

He shook his head.

"Nah, that's not right."

1279Tei Kae

"Damn!"

Sam didn't cuss often or colorfully very often. And in fact, her cursing was rather limited, but the situation seemed to call for it. She shouldn't have been surprised, really she shouldn't. She'd had an absolutely peaceful ride so far, and being so close to Strata, she really should have expected something. But that thing was friggin' enormous.

Age s-mage, it could eat her and her bike in one chomp, she thought, with a glance back in the rearview. It wouldn't do her a damned thing to scream, no matter how tempted she was to do exactly that in the moment, but she simply pushed the bike a little harder, more grateful than ever that the bike had been modded to do something a lot like this. Hopefully, she was right and the road did lead into Strata.

Just let the snake get exhausted, or me to not run out of gas, she prayed silently to a god she had been raised to believe in, and yet had turned her back on. A glance down showed that the bike was at 3/4 of a tank. So she had quite a few hours in her before it ran out. She just hoped the snake didn't as well.

Well! A brilliant idea occurred to her. Maybe, just maybe...She'd been drinking out of the biking bags, and they were much emptier than they'd been before, but still. Reaching behind her while she continued driving, she loosened the straps that held one of the saddle bags in place, and let it fall off the bike. Maybe the snake would slow down to check it out. There was meat, dried meat, but meat all the same in there and it would be right in it's path.

But Sam didn't stop and check,the bike popping up for a wheelie barely being pulled under control before she continued roaring out of there, heading down the road that lead to Strata. She had her weapons still, and her purse, which had her clothing as well as the other saddle bag still. Luckily, they were independently tied on. She just had to be careful. Her weight distribution was lopsided now.

1280Kraun

So here we are, at the famed oasis in the mountain ranges of the Barthavos Dessert. Well aint that dandy?

Anyway, one mister Eriksson Caddure had arrived not too long ago. By the look of it, perhaps maybe an hour or two. The man, garbed in a large coat, even in such a climate, still carried many bags on his body; a large backpack over his back with a light sleeping roll and sachels crossing his torso. It was almost hard to imagine how he could even carry so many packs around. He had a very simple folding stool set up as he sat upon it, overlooking the lake in the center of the oasis, shaded by a nearby palm tree. But he was not sight seeing, by all means. Oh no, he was busy at work, getting some final preparations done before his expedition.

With a scroll of parchment unrolled, he was busy scribbling into it. Scribing a spell for quick use so that he would not have to take as much time casting it when he did need it.

Well, it shouldnt be too hard to find him, since he was sitting out in the open and all, waiting for people to show.

1281LuvMonke

The familiar ROAR of an engine proceeded him, alerting all the someone or something was on the way. And sure enough, a figure in the distance would appear to grow larger and larger as Richard approached the lonesome Ericksson. The biker was still wearing leather though of a different shade than last time. His jacket was a flaming red that matched his low cut hair and his pants a welcoming darkness that went well with his midnight sneaks and pitch black t-shirt. His ride was a tad different than what he usually rode, but seeing as they were traveling off road and his baby had been decimated by some trigger happy a*****e he had decided to buy a Aprilia Caponord. It was relatively cheap, reliable, comfortable, had a large gas tank and pretty good wind protection. He wore no helmet but one was strapped to his pack, a big ole duffel stuffed with some ganja, extra munchables, flash light and other necessities.

Drawing close upon the scholar, the biker brought his new toy into a tight spin and to a screeching halt kicking up some sand as he did so. Kicking out the kick stand, he cut the engine in faced the reason he was here. He inclined his head to acknowledge the man's presence as his amber eyes moved from Eriksson to take another toll of their surroundings before once again staring at the man through his green tinted shades. He had to admit that he was surprised to be the first one here, with his detour and all. Those other guys must not be morning people.

"Damn, If I knew I was gonna be the first one here, then I would have stayed in bed another half hour."

1282Arberus

A grace, perhaps, that the oasis be surrounded by mountains rather than in the desolate heart of a desert. So it seemed to Rivven, by the least, as he trudged across the stones and worked his way slowly round and down the slope, attempting to lead a mule. Attempting, as it was clear he had little skill with the creature, and little more luck with the climate. His every intention had been to arrive before the rest of the party so as to have time to prepare. Certainly, preparation had been smooth as could be desired.

Barthavos lacked any such kindness for this traveler.

He had taken every break to restore supplies as they traveled, and often to rest in some small alcove or settlement rather than on the sands. As though some thirst-starved sea, they lived and flowed much as the water, if ever so much slower. Any wise man who lived by the sea learned to respect its power. As such this bizarre, foreign ocean unnerved him a great deal more than he allowed himself to display.

And that was enough. Surprised, he had been, to find his coat, hood up, made decent wear to travel the blazing sun, though its color was stained by the sands. Much of the formal finery was gone from his outfit, and instead several pouches, and an even larger number of canteens and waterskins were hung about his person. Not the heavier parts of their load, though the water, even with several of the containers emptied, weighed plenty. His wiry frame was hard pressed just to carry what it did and survive the heat of the desert at once. His skin, though he had tried to shield it ever from the fiery orb's gaze, was reddened and slicked by heavy sweat, setting his blue eyes far out of place. Exhaustion upon his features, though not so far as to break him. Rivven yet had things to do.

He was somewhat more hearty than a glimpse of his physique belied, but even so, nature wielded such power as man could only dream of.

Rounding to where the first signs of the oasis came into view was the first well welcome comfort this day since being able to at least negotiate the stone slopes, a terrain he had some familiarity with, rather than the sands and baked earth.

"I... I believe we have come to our destination, miss Lockwood."

A soft smile crossed his face. Without a thought, without realizing he slowly raised the plain golden band about one of his fingers to his lips. A strange sight of late the first, though perhaps not so rare the second. A bit breathlessly, he continued.

"I would very much like to make haste to the waterfront, if you are so obliged."

With a firm tug upon the pack beast's reins, he set to pace down the trail once more. Just a few minutes travel, a small price to pay to bathe in the shadow and dip his face in natural water.

1283Rasilyn

Birds and butterflies

Rivers and mountains she creates

But you'll never know

The next move she'll make

You can try

But it is useless to ask why

Cannot control her

She goes her own way

Singing.

How she loved it so, Rasilyn did, her quiet, small voice quite hardly rising above the ambiance. Such a silly thing, and yet it was a terribly favored activity, to use one's vocal capabilities to form such sweet sounds and string together inspiring words, image stirring and warming to one's soul, her soul. It was her form of comfort, her security, her joy. Music on a whole more specifically was something that the sometimes doll like girl held dear to her.

And yet, on this journey she did long very much for her sanctuary, her heavenly place, the church and the choir.

The kind priest who had treated her so warmly.

Soft, pale and far away blue eyes stared out with no focus, no favored vision or sight to hold her attention and the petite blonde did trudge along behind her traveling companion with few words spoken between them, finding company in the corner of her thoughts and in her song

As he lead along a stubborn spirited creature, the mule, she too tried her luck with the impossible animal, her mostly smooth journey often interrupted by a rebellious tug and dead halt. Blue eyes narrowed, her lips became an angry pout, entertaining an expression of childish frustration with the mule's resistance to following without incident.

Her pouting lips uttered a 'tut-tut', a scolding sound before whispering some words of reprimand, pleading and a defeated whine.

Eyes lifted to the sky and Rasilyn sighed in exasperation, the weight of the journey bearing down on the petite youth, and her fair, pale skin was reddened from the harsh sun's exposure.

The desert.

A sight the young blonde had never beheld before, never experienced and it's vastness was at points, overwhelming. Indeed, she rarely traveled much farther than the Markets of Durem. A sight it was, amazing and yet overwhelming both coinciding, she felt impossibly tiny amongst it's great mass, even more diminutive than was the norm and did her best to follow closely behind her companion and guide. As such, her legs yearned for a rest, her entire being praying for a comfortable moment's pause but not once had she vocally, verbally spoken her thoughts, uttered a complaint. She followed after Rivven dutifully.

The thought dweller had little to say aloud until she was addressed. Head up, alert, she found solace in the momentary pause and glanced to the other traveler with question in her eyes, awaiting some direction or request from him.

They had arrived? Finally?

Relief washed over her, overcame the little seer and the pout morphed to form a pertinent, "Oh!" Heaven sent it was, almost. Pleasing to her ears, Rasilyn was grateful for the news.

He spoke again and she bowed her head graciously, "Of course Master Rivven." A hair more in the way of travel went neglected by her thoughts, they had come so far and just a short few more paces paled in comparison.

She still had yet to complain, containing her new revelation even as well now that they had finally stopped. More resistance from the mule earned another pout from Rasilyn and again she coaxed it into cooperation.

1284Kraun

The rumble of an engine got his attention and he peered up from his work for a second, squinting against the bright environment outisde of the overcasted shade he had been enjoying from the palm tree. Well, theres one.

Eriksson's gaze quickly went back to the parchment as he traced a circle on the top of the parchment, above the arcane scribblings.

"Welcome, and sit down, my good man. Your journey must have been long and taxing. A light rest would do the body good."

Hey, maybe he could munch on a snack or something while they waited for the others to show. Oh well, the scholar was busy putting the finishing touches on the scroll he was working on to make that suggestion. Maybe the man wasnt hungry, or maybe he'd figure to do that himself since ther wasnt all that much to do while they waited.

A light clatter of stones and a soft echoing of song fell over the peacefully quiet area as two more travellers made their way down towards the oasis, causing mister Caddure to look up once again, peering around until he spotted them.

Two more circles were drawn onto the parchment, exactly as the first; one in the bottom left of the text, one in the bottom right. And with three circles drawn, he traced straight lines connecting each one, encircling the arcane text he had written within. He bottled the small container of ink and put away his quill, waiting a few seconds for the ink to soak into the paper and dry before he rolled up the completed scroll and placed it into a silver capped ivory case.

He waved at the two as they came into the area as he got up and picked up the small folding stool which was nothing more than two rectangular pieces of wood and a sheet of cloth to hold its shape and act as a surface to sit on when stretched out.

He shielded his eyes as he stepped out of the shade, looking up at the sun. He was oldschool. Real oldschool; he could have used a watch, but instead, looked at the position of the sun to determine the time. Three were required for this expedition, and three had arrived. But there was still one more who had not shown yet.

He would wait another hour until they set off. If the final man would show late, he shouldnt have too much trouble finding his way towards them, as the riddle would indicate the direction they would go in, and what their destination looked like.

1285LuvMonke

"Hmph."

Richard rolled his eyes as he stifled a yawn, smirking at the idiocy of the old man. He'd been siting for sometime, his a** on the seat of his bike as his legs hugged the side. Though his groin would not be sore, as he had long ago grown accustomed to the awkward position riding required, it was still better to stand and walk about after a long trip. And so he did just that, swinging his leg over the back of his bike as he dismounted and began to stretch his legs.

He looked back the way he had come as the sound of footsteps and beautiful song signaled the entrance of more of their party. The young couple which had been the last to join up at the tavern. The man, now flaunting less of his wealth in exchange for pronouncing his faith, the little hand to mouth gesture making him seem like more of a holy man than the the monk who had yet to arrive. His female companion, she was another story, singing a song that was a cross between some bard's tale and a barmaid's song. He took a good look at her because although blond's weren't his type, she was probably going to be the only woman he saw in a long while. And he was not one to complain, when it came to woman at least.

Inclining his head twice more as a greeting to the pair, he would dig in his pocket for a quick second before he grasped what he was looking for. A quick tug brought the item from his pocket, a nice fat blunt already rolled and ready to go. His other hand retrieved his light as he lit his vice, putting it to his lips for a deep inhale as the pair came closer. He blew the smoke in the man's direction even though he knew it wouldn't reach as he began to pace around the camp some more.

He'd be content to finish his small bit of ganja off as they wait for the bald one, a man who probably still caught up in his morning prayers.

1286Arberus

Once more the traveler took the title with ill ease, turning his head briefly toward his companion and opening his mouth as if to politely correct her, but kept his silence and simply made to march faster with a nod. Little mind he paid to the rest of the slope, coming down the terrain as in the same smooth, flowing steps of carefully placed feet which seemed at odds with the weathered weariness the rest of his bearing spoke of.

Though he paid mind not to rudely leave Rasilyn behind, once they had come to proximity of the others he made his same quick bowing motion, fist to palm, to each of the others, mumbled a brief "Day bless you, Master Eriksson," and discreetly left off the other man whose name he failed to recall, though he did got one of the short bows at least.

To follow, Rivven walked straight to the waterside, stripping the canteens and packs strapped to him off and letting them fall as he walked, leaving a trail of both empty and filled water containers, and finally dropping his coat, but not the tight shirt within, at the waterside and quickly waded in to waist depth before submersing his head.

With a gasping breath he rose again, worn face beginning to look revitalized already, though the rejuvenation of the cool liquid did little to change the bright red color of his face. Ducking his head down, he continued to splash the water over his face a few times. He could not afford too long though, to make his companions wait, and despite that Eriksson would make the decision to wait for a time, Rivven would mind to refilling his water and helping water the mule during that time. Normally, he would have stripped to the nude and made to enjoy himself swimming, but it seemed an inappropriate time to take to bathing, with a task at hand, and those of these other cultures often seemed to find their sensibilities offending by strange things like the body.

Though his clothing was thoroughly soaked, the thin fabric did not hold much water and became lighter quickly, even as he rested in the shade during their wait, quietly unless spoken to, the necklaces of strung beads, shells, crabclaws, and other small relics glimmering in the desert sun while they mournfully dried with him.

1287Rasilyn

The fair faced youth caught sight of her traveling companion's brief glance, a look of something on his face that suggest he was about to make comment towards something she had said or done, but it quickly dissipated, leaving the little seer somewhat puzzled.

Only somewhat.

For it was quickly forgotten by another tug on the mule's reigns that urged her to look away from Rivven towards the persistent creature. She gave it a questioning glance before parting with a gentle pat of encouragement.

Once they had cleared the last stretch and closed the remaining distance between themselves and the man from the bookstore, Eriksson Caddure, taking note of the other gentleman who had arrived before them. His name also was beyond her, considering they had no formal introductions but surely that would change later, it really didn't make much difference.

Creature and youth both came to a surprisingly graceful halt just behind and to the side of Rivven, following in his manner with a respectful greeting. Of course, in place of his bow and formal hellos, she acted in her usual, trademark fashion with a dip and somewhat short curtsy, a pleasant little smile on her young face despite the harsh climate and tiring travel. There wasn't much to keep the fair haired girl in a sour state, and the idea that they could rest was welcoming, uplifting and relieving.

She plucked at each end of her skirt as she performed her simple act of respect. "Midday greetings to you both Sirs." A sweet and short greeting, before rising and excusing herself politely to follow after Rivven towards the intended destination, the sole body of water within a reasonable distance.

While her companion went about his own tasks, Rasilyn took to a shaded spot and much like the youth she was, flopped down onto the cooler ground, a relieved expression immediately forming.

A sigh, tired, but happy, she was just grateful to sit for a short time, even for a moment, just to get off her feet, most certainly not used to all this travel.

Immediately she went right into humming, while fidgeting with the pack creature, assuming it was anxious to quench it's thirst. Rest was nice, though she knew it wouldn't be far long and still kept her attention on Caddure and Rivven in the case of further instruction.

1288Kraun

Well, they had an hour of free time to rest and prepare, and Eriksson had already gotten his initial preparations done early. There wasnt too much for him to do, he had come prepared; scrolls and books neatly organized in his bags, utensils categorized in a different one, everything made neat for ease of access. He kept himself busy moving around the oasis, examining strange plants every now and again as he made his way around, looking for any signs of the last member or the expedition's arrival.

An hour later, and no sightings, he gave up with a sigh and returned towards the waterhole, fishing three jingling pouches from one of his sachels, giving one to each of the people who had arrived.

"We can wait no longer, let us be off. But first, the promised pay."

One thousand gold coins to each member of the expedition. As written in the newspaper advertisement.

"Get you articles, ladies and gentlement, and let us be off."

South. It was the direction they needed to head in, the explorer leading the way through the jagged and rough canyons of the mountains, weaving through the narrow pathways until they reached the ledge of an overhanging cliff between two peaks.

Not seventy feet away, there lay another jutting cliff which rose at a slight angle, stalactites hanging from its edges, and right below it, jagged spears of rock rise to meet them. The imposing work of nature, like the fangs of a beast, facing east.

"The dragon's maw."

He spoke quietly. But there appeared to be a problem for now. How were the adventurers going to cross the fissure which divided them from the mouth of the cave?

1289LuvMonke

His nods were greet by formal bows and curtisies, the social obligations of the wealthy that had no care for. Richard cared for neither the rich, nor the religious, so he made no other moves to interact with his other companions for the time being. Instead he was content to stretch out on his bike, his head resting on the handle bars and his legs dangling off the back as he continued to puff away on his blunt and take sips from a bottle he had taken from his duffle. Thus for him the time would pass quickly in a haze of smoke, as they waited for a companion that never came. Aw well, it just meant that there would be more action for him and greater rewards at the end.

He took his pay as it was presented, quickly counting it to see how much was there. He didn't really read the advertisement, having running into Eriksson my chance, so he just took the thousand gold coins and thanked the man with a chuckle and a smile. Stowing them away in one of the many pockets that lined his jacket, he filled up his now empty water bottle and got back on his bike, the right way this time.

Sometime later after a short trip through the winding mountain riding at painstakingly slow speeds so as to not get to far ahead of the group, they reached their destination. A cave reminiscent of a beast's mouth off in the distance and large break in the ground before them. Getting across was not going to easy for Richard since he couldn't fly, he couldn't stretch and didn't he have any rope to such that he could make his way across. Challenges like this just didn't pop up much in his daily routine, so he didn't have much to help in crossing a crack in the ground. So the group would have to depend on someone else to get them across.

A matter he would have to make clear before people started looking at him for answers. "Anybody got a bridge in their pants or something? Cuz' I aignt no bird." He said with sigh, his hazel colored eyes peering at the others in the company over the top his shades.

1290Rasilyn

((Posting ahead of Fishy caused he told me to.))

A short hour had been plenty, long enough to rest her legs and draw couple palms’ worth of water with which to cool her warmed, reddened cheeks, her pale, fair skin not used to such strong exposure to the sun’s harsh rays, but Rasilyn was not the type to vocalize her ailments, to complain about anything unless she were being physically harmed in some manner that deemed worthy of interference by another party.

A refreshing feeling the cooler waters were on her skin, and the little seer found herself content again to move when Caddure made his rounds. As he approached, she practically leapt right up to her feet in order to prepare for the next bit of their journey, and to accept the promised payment. She gave a respectful nod in thanks and took a moment to lift the bottom, split half of her tunic to reveal a thin belt looped around the waist of her skirt, it was on it that she did secure the little coin satchel, making very certain it wouldn’t come free and fall somewhere along the way.

As Caddure announced, it was time to move once more, and Rasilyn took up reigns to the mule again and coaxed the stubborn creature along to stay in cadence with Rivven. Her humming commenced once more with their next bit of travel, humming or singing, Rasilyn was fond of song and almost always had a tune in her head be it something from her days in the choir or elsewhere.

Though the melody faded and came to a slow, quiet decrescendo as her steps came to a careful pause, everyone in the party arriving to a halt. Blue eyes looked up and set on a journey of their own across the land that spanned out before the group, more importantly they found a cautious fascination with the treacherous sight of the dragon’s maw, the mouth of the cave not more than several some feet outwards from where they all stood. An intimidating sight, the meek little seer almost felt the desire to withdraw from the ominous looking entrance, but she knew better and remained where she stood.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Anybody got a bridge in their pants or something? Cuz' I aignt no bird."

The man who’s name she still didn’t know spoke and Rasilyn looked up and right at him with a suddenness, blue eyes fixated on him for a brief moment. Something he had said triggered a thought within the youth’s mind.

”Bird…”

Realization washing over her, she quickly looked to Rivven almost as if asking for a silent approval. Whether she got a response or not, she had a brilliant idea.

They could not cross here, the fissure far too wide and dangerous, thus they would have to find another path or their way around but at ground level it was nigh impossible to tell where the barrier might narrow enough to allow a safe passage across.

A bird.

A bird would have the perfect vantage from which to find an alternate route and Rasilyn found herself almost grinning, for a moment, but turned her focus to the skies. Sounds. Words. Her voice changed pitch with a few tones of undecipherable speech; not quite a whistle, but for a lack of proper words it could be called as much. She raised her arm up, out, presenting it like a trained falconer and no sooner did a black mass, a winged form swoop down and take perch on her outstretched arm.

A bird indeed.

A black vulture fanned out its wings before settling onto the small girl’s arm remarkably obedient for a wild creature.

Pleased with the bird, Rasilyn occupied its attention with a gentle stroke down it’s back but turned her eyes to the group. ”Birds prowl the skies, they know the land, and if there is a safer place to cross, he will lead the way.” The seer stated quite matter-of-factly, her short explanation likely being the most she had ever spoken.

To a human.

Returning to the bird, she half whispered a few more of the same, undecipherable words and it remained attentive and alert, as if understanding, the two in communication with one another. After a moment, the bird vocalized that understanding, that it had been given a task, in the form of a noisy screech. A word of dismissal from the girl, she lifted her arm high, giving it a good propulsion forward, it spread its wings and raced to reach the skies above once more but this time, with a purpose. A direction.

”It would be wise to follow after.” A curtsey, Rasilyn dipped politely in respect towards her fellow travelers. ”After you, Mister Caddure, Master Rivven.”

1291Arberus

The moment they were to set off he was up quickly, readying himself and fixing the coat firmly again, hood up, without bothering much to dry in the haste. It was odd, to watch the man scramble, as he somehow just barely maintained his air of grace-in-motion, face as still as ever. Rivven received the bag and carefully opened it, sticking a finger in among the coins as he glanced in on them as if to assure the rest of the bag was not filled with stones, but aside from the gesture he seemed rather unconcerned with the payment.

A quick little not to secure it among the other, smaller bags hanging about his sturdy belt, and he would take up pace with Caddure once more.

As they walked, the only motion of not he ever made was a single glance, lingering on Rasilyn, a time after she'd begun to hum. It was not as he'd ever looked at her before- not his businesslike sizing up of a person or a threat, not cold, not distant in sorrowful dignity. It was perhaps the most vulnerable she'd ever have seen him, if she saw- as though deeply confused, or as though staring at a ghost with a face he should have known. There were similarities, no doubt. A vast number upon the surface, he realized, but it was merely a reflection, not a sign, and upon consideration, the thought was absurd. The dead sometimes, in their floating upon eternity, might have risen to the surface to gracefully offer solace, a guiding or holding of a hand, but this was not one gift he was ever to receive. They certainly never walked the world again, not of their own volition, not untainted by the crime.

He pulled his hood forward, to protect against the scorching sun, and brooded, lost in thought, until they reached the maw.

Rivven felt nearly ashamed when he found himself surprised to suddenly be gazing upon the place, but even as he glanced down into the chasm to consider the obstacle at hand, he had clarity enough to realize it was futile. The very best he could have hoped to have found would only have given him way to take a single passenger across, and been too exhausting for him to take any of the rest across as well. He would, as the younger man put it, to have had a bridge on his person for him to guide them across.

It was not for any doubt or such reason, though, that he found himself surprised to hear Rasilyn suddenly offer a solution. Simply, the outburst was not expected of the quiet girl, nor, not nearly, was the bird who came down to her arm. More incredible things he had seen in this land, but none that puzzled him so very much. As they left to follow, rather than lead, he trailed beside Rasilyn, almost hesitatingly considering for a time before he tried to speak.

"To commune with the spirits of the sky, Lady Rasilyn?" 'Lady' he put very carefully, clearly unsure if there was some other name she was entitled to. "It is a cherished gift. One wonders how, carrying such a boon, you stand humbled so."

Certainly, he was not honored for the gifts he had, but he was certain her case was not at all alike his own. This poor, sweet girl had thus far been spared by the fates such trial and indignity.

1292Kraun

Taking notes, taking notes. Ever the explorer, Eriksson observed his companions very closely. The way they walked, if they had a slouch, if they had a swagger; the way they spoke, if it was laced with snide comments, if they were polite; their body language, if they used hand motions as they talked and expressed themselves. But what was the point? He wasnt very judgemental of others, but that was just the way he was, ever the curious one. It was probably why he set off on such a journey, or shall we say, adventure.

So of course, he picked out the worried and puzzled looks of his companions as they met this first obstacle to their soon-to-be great find of history and possibly riches.

"Oh my."

He did bring a lot of supplies, even such articles like rope in case they had to do some light splelunking, but such a large chasm, he did not have the equipment to deal with. But that was no matter, what good is company if they're useless? Luckily they were not.

And he did have to admit, that little trick with the bird was rather impressive. You dont see people talking to animals very often, or well, wild animals at least. He would have gone off and asked the girl many many questions, but her travelling companion spoke first, which made him hold back from asking an overwhelming number of questions about that little trick. Instead, he'd just speak a word of praise and be off, going after their new guide.

"Very impressive, madame."

He pushed the glasses up the bridge of his nose and off he went, head held up to watch their new little friend as his feet moved underneath. It was actually rather amazing that he didnt walk off a cliff, or better yet, the fact that he just followed the bird without ever wondering if his companions would wander off and abandon him now that they were paid. Too trusting? Too gullible? Maybe.

Surely there would be a way to get around the chasm, and end up on the other side, right? Maybe they'd find a bridge to cross somewhere, or end up descending and ascending a slope he hadnt seen in the mountain ranges. Oh, the fun of adventure was just beginning.

1293LuvMonke

"Wiii Woooo"

Richard gave props where props where do, so when little miss monk lover started chatting away with the birds, he gave at a nice shrill whistle.

"Well I'll be damned, people around these parts never cease to amaze me." He couldn't help but nod his head in admiration, he'd seen alot of things from vampires in sunlight to world destroying psychics but animal whisperers were few and far between.

After she had already released the bird back into the sky and the group was beginning to move once more, he pulled up along side Rasilyn for a personal thanks. "Good work sweet cheeks," he said giving her a little clap on the behind for good measure. And then he gave his new baby a little gas to avoid getting slapped in the face and put himself a little closer to their new winged friend.

1294Rasilyn

Such ravenous words of praise and appreciation for her sudden acts of lending her talents towards their quest, the three separate voices and their approving gratitude and graciousness, amazement and even admiration over her feat, all them filled her little head so full and brought the faintest touch of rouge to her cheeks. A blush, she was flattered quite humbly so and shied away from all the praise in a little girl's fashion, and at the same time they all did well to raise her spirit and reinforce some kindle of confidence in herself.

How so un-used to this she was, not that she never received good praise and approvals from both the family for which she worked and from her arcane guardian, ever withdrawn, however, receiving it in such a grandiose amount was inspiring to the little seer.

Rivven's words reached her first, and Rasilyn listened attentively to her traveling companion, a man she was still coming to know and understand but whom she already felt a comforting trust for. He was good company. Poised with her crossing legs and gathering hands behind her back, she titled her head to one side as if in preponderance of his question. "Gift? Do you think so then? I sometimes don't know what to think..." She made curious lips part in pending, uncertain of whether to smile in thought or express confusion, but a moment's passing allowed her enough reason to let a tiny, innocent little smile decorate her young face making her look even more like the child she often acted.

If it hadn't been clear before, it was now. Rasilyn was both easy to please and just as easy to discourage - but his quiet but kind company was a favorable little boost to her confidence.

A turn brought her to Caddure's musings and she dropped to a partial curtsy and bowed her head in respect, returning instantly to her reserved, polite demeanor. A glance over her shoulder and the Seer confirmed Rivven would be following, and awaited him to catch up.

The rumble of the bike's engine did earn a head turning glance and Rasilyn withdrew away from the other gentleman as he rolled up alongside of her with such a casual air, uncertainty all over her doll-like features.

His words just earned a puzzled stare uncertain of his intentions and meaning behind the statement-

-Pat-

EEK

An intruding and unexpected pat on the behind gave the diminutive seer a very abrupt startle, causing a wide eyed little yelp in such surprise and instinctual reaction to swipe at the offending hand and ducking behind Rivven for safety. Her expression bordered on extreme displeasure and outright offense and Rasilyn peered at the offender from over her companion's shoulder.

Her cheeks were aflame - embarrassment from the unwelcome gesture - even if he hadn't meant anything but good intentions, this sheltered youth had no basis of comparison, no prior knowledge or experience and instinct rushed in to take offense.

1295Joseph Brown

Barthavos Cliff

Months after Alpha's Attack

XXXSince Alpha attacked the Stadium and Teira's disappearance new information seemed to go into a state of hibernation. There were rumours of a floating island drifting out into the western sea, and darkness descending on some tourist town. But there was no word from Alpha or from Victor. It was like they humiliated a few people and then just vanished..

XXXHowever there was a dream. A dream of a man fighting a golem like creature under mysterious circumstances. A man who wore a distinctive visor under a hooded cloak. Someone obviously concerned about keeping his identity secret. This was pretty much the only clue available to the hulking Athan. While dectective work isn't exactly what the man is known for, the sheer determination behind finding Alpha and playing out his revenge would drive him to find out.

XXXEventually he would actually find something semi-usable. Someone matching the same description had been hiring out guides and guards for exploration into the desert. Apparently was paying very well too. How many mysterious persons in cloaks and armour could there be wandering around? And besides, it's not like the people Athan hung around regularly were the kind intimidated by danger.

XXXAthan and company ended up in what some people called the fifth expedition. Most people had abandoned this ship after the fourth, mainly because the organizer became even more enigmatic after they found a cave in one of the cliffsides. He sent the crew back early and stayed in said cave, most people assumed he had gone crazy. However somehow he ended up returning and organizing yet another expedition. Generally those with common sense bailed early.

XXXUnfortunately for Athan the mysterious stranger had left early, leaving instructions for the rather small crew. This caused even more people to leave the crew. Lucky not the guide, who agreed to take them as far as the cave and then leave. The desert itself sucked. It was a desert. What did you expect? Sucked enough that the rest of the crew left with the guide, leaving only Athan and whomever he convinced to come along.

XXXThe only lead they had was likely inside of the cave they were standing in front of. Hopefully he was on their side. They had seen what he was capable of in dreams.

--- --- METAGAME --- --- ---

XXXThis here is to bridge some of the rapidly widening gap between Eden stuff and Event stuff. The party leader is Athan, he's in charge of inviting people to this scene. Don't get too concerned over the timetable stuff. There's plenty of time between HoH 08 and right now to stick it. Though it's safe to assume anything Dream related has happened already. So you have your cool shits from that.

Thus Athan, pick your party. Though, probably a good idea to keep it small.

Leader: Athan Cole

1296Arberus

He nodded to her comment, not sure of how to continue, besides the instinct to become somewhat more quiet once others spoke; Rasilyn wasn't the only one with some subservience in her past. He would have had no idea how to continue had he tried, though; communing with spirits naturally was a gift that, he had learned in his childhood, should have had her seated besides the elders and shamans and taught and learned from alike, praised and brought up in a most unique manner. Someone like that would have the praise of the village, and their talents would see much use. Respect, if nothing else, where as she seemed to have fallen at much the opposite side of the spectrum.

One could only suppose that life was even more different for most of those whom he knew than he would have supposed from his time from his upbringing to various corners of the world. "Normal" was still very strange to him.

The shriek caught him by surprise, and his head popped up, watching the girl as she immediately spun about and took cover behind him as the man on the bike zipped away. His steps petered to a halt, glancing back and forth as his mouth worked for a moment, completely lost for an appropriate response to this particular situation.

"You are... unharmed?"

It felt lacking, but it was civil and, well, it was the important thing, was it not? This was difficult, and after a moment he realized that they were falling behind the vulture's course as it was. Hard to suggest they go on, but... if she was alright, then there was need to continue, though he would try to quietly place himself between her and the offender.

People were... strange. And as much as he would have liked to settle the matter properly, if he'd been able to think of some way to do such a thing, business was business.

1297Kraun

Well, following the animal without watching his step probably would have proved fatal if he didnt pause for just a moment to catch his breathe, leaning forward for a second under the heat of the blazing sun, dressed in his rediculous layers underneath his worn coat and weighed down carrying all those bags and supplies for the expedition.

Good thing too, 'cause he stopped just short of a descending incline of jagged stone. If he hadnt stopped, he probably would have tripped, and rolled right on down, recieving cuts and bruises until he stopped or fell over the edge. However, taking a close look at the path, it did make its way down, but it went right back up against the side of the mountain, not previously visible due to being hidden by all the jagged bits sticking out the side of the mountain which made a path.

"Oh... good news." He paused for a second to take a deep breathe and swallow some spit to ease a parched throat, "Theres a way across."

He stood back upright, adjusted some of the bag straps so he was a bit more comfortable, and then knelt down, taking his time to descend to ragged slope carefully. Wouldnt want to fall off the side or anything.

"I believe we're almost there. Just make sure you watch your step and be careful not to fall off..." he peered over the side, watching some loose pebbles chip down into the darkness below. "Defionately be careful not to fall off."

Crossing the chasm by this path, they just had to head back in the direction of the cave to get out of the sun and into some shade.

1298Vahn Fah

A nondescript place built somewhere in the fringes of the sands.

Out of the way, yet still near a source of life; water.

He was alone.

Of that he was sure, save for the sound his knife made as it cut along the steak, splitting it into two evenly.

The flickering of the candle light sent shadows dancing along each corner of the room, placing half of his face in darkness and giving the other half a somewhat haunting visage as he ate in silence.

Closing his eyes, he chewed in thought, fingers gripping the utensils a bit too tightly as he set his jaw squarely in discomfort.

Swallowing, he pushed back from the small table, shoving the plate back in disgust as he grasped hold of the steaming mug nearby. The herbal scent flooded his senses and he calmed down visibly.

Time has a way of going on about it's business, with no concern whatsoever for those around it; too much of it had been spent here in the middle of nowhere.

After the first dream, he had gone off on is own in order to make sense of everything he thought he knew was real.

He couldn't even rely on his distorted past... let alone properly come to terms with the part he had to play in all of this... and what a grand play at that.

At each turn, he had been used..each stage of his life a new cast was assembled, yet the same act went on.

Betrayal.

Vengeance.

Love.

Family.

Friendship.

What did it all mean anymore anyway?

He tilted his head back, sliding a bit low in his seat as he focused his right eye at nothing in particular.

1299Maximos

It was such a quiet and secluded place anyone could have missed it. Most, likely did. But like a large clam lost in the sand under a mile of ocean, this place held a priceless pearl.

And also, like most pearls lost in the darkness that was the gaping mouth of something so much bigger than itself...this man had no idea what potential, what opportunities, lie just beyond the walls which held him.

Someone had to crack the shell.

Or in this case, breaking the stillness and silence, gently rap on the door. Nothing forceful or hurried, but also nothing minuscule and dismissible, just a simple...

Knock, knock, knock.

1300Vahn Fah

He blinked, wondering for a moment if he had finally snapped from the seclusion spent here.

Even with that possibility looming in his mind, he couldn't help but draw himself up out of the chair, staring towards the cabin's door warily. He gripped the back of the chair for support, before moving forward finally.

Clad in a light tunic and simple slacks (suitably dressed for this particular climate of course), stubble lined his chin and cheeks, his hair lanky, slightly curled from heat and not at looking like the man that had come all this way so many months back.

He opened the door wide, after having taken hold of a short sword from a rack on the wall, and stared defiantly into the opening.

"Who the hell---"

1301Maximos

He saw the door open, unfortunately for him though he did not look as inviting as he might have wanted. So the response...

"Who the hell---"

...was fully deserved. The man shading the door step wore a long black hooded coat, it was zipped all the way up to the neck, and all the way down to about his waist. He sported a pair of black dress slack and black penny loafers, save for the fact his clothes protect against a beating sun he was not at all dressed for the climate.

To make matters worse, his face was ominously hidden in the shade of his hood leaving only his monocle to glint and flicker the reflection of the candle light filling, and now spilling from the cabin.

My apologies Master Kyonosuke.

His voice spilled from the hood, calm and collected, yet still sincerely apologetic. There was age on his tone. And perhaps a bit of familiarity. Following the voice, came his hands. They slipped from his jacket pockets and rose up slowly in respect for the weapon in the other man's hands. His hands were white gloved, and open to show they were unarmed as they moved for the mouth of his hood.

I hope I'm not interrupting.

With a flick, he would cast the hood back. Under it, was a face in its early 50's with wrinkles under the eyes and cheeks and forehead. It was a pale face, with gray and white hair, and adorned with a monocle. It belonged to a man named Walter Worthington the 3rd, a man who then kindly said.

May I borrow a moment of your time?

1302Vahn Fah

"!"

He stared longer than he probably should have, the blade in his left hand lowering away from the pre-imminent face stabbing position it had been in just a moment ago. Taking one step back, his face still bore somewhat of an incredulous look to it, as if unsure of what to actually make of this.

"...I-- of course, sorry." He seemed to forget himself for just a moment, the old man's query grinding him back to reality as he stepped away from the door; tossing the short sword to the floor somewhere with a clatter as he moved.

"You don't...have to be so formal. I don't go by that name anymore." He sat back down into his seat with little flourish, leaving the gentleman to his devices for the moment and trying to lose himself in the herbal brew once more.

1303Maximos

There were alot of questions for a situation like this. How's, what's, so forth. One of the many things Walter appreciated about Vahn was that he did not ask them. He wasnt ignorant, just perhaps more concerned with the present than any of the more useless details that brought the present about. If more people had more concern for right now, it would have saved Walter alot of questions. And right now, Walter was relieved to see the sword lower.

"...I-- of course, sorry."

No apologies necessary.

Walter said immediately, bowing his head rather formally. Vahn was stepping away from the door, and accepting the silent invitation Walter stepped inside, watching the sword fly. His gray eyes took in the small room as a whole, almost automatically noting where and how he could help, but he said nothing until his eyes came to rest on the dinner table.

"You don't...have to be so formal. I don't go by that name anymore."

To which he humbly and apologetically replied...

Oh! How rude of me. I should be better abreast of these sort of things, and I truly did not mean to disturb you during dinner.

His voice refined and gentle as always. Just a few octaves above a whisper. He took a soft step closer to the table and away from the door, folding his over each other as he continued.

I am visiting because there is something, I would like to share with you. Something important. And still more important, there is something I would like to show you...I promise, it will only take a few hours of your time at the most...after which I would be more than happy to prepare you another dinner to replace that which I cost you, Master...

The ending was left open, with the butlers words trailing off as a silent invitation for Vahn to fill in what title he would prefer.

1304Vahn Fah

He tried his best not to snort out what bit of his drink he actually did take when his erstwhile guest apologized for spoiling what seemed to pass for a meal.

In actuality he welcomed the interruption, even if he wouldn't freely admit so.

Setting down the mug, the Murmillion laid his eyes upon him and allowed the trace of a grin to show on his face. "Every time we meet, you seem to take a bit more of my life with you, old man. If this is going to become a regular habit..."

He leaned back, folding his arms across his bare chest now. "...what happens when there's nothing left to give you in return?"

1305Maximos

It was like Christmas, when your offering a present and the one your offering the gift to guess, so close and yet just far enough that it can only make the entire experience that much sweet.

Vahn's golden gaze met Walter's silver, and there was a grin on both ends, then Walter's gloved hands delicately parted.

I suppose...

He said as his grin spread to smile. Smiles were rare, so rare that the aged butlers cheeks barely wrinkled.

...I cash in the saved bits and we start all over.

The irony was just too much. Walter chuckled. Going back three generations through the Dark family, not one member could have honestly quoted seeing Walter chuckle. But neither could they have recalled Walter doing something like he was about to.

Its funny you should ask that, considering its almost exactly that question...and a few others, I came to answer.

Walter too a step back from the table and gestured toward the door.

If your interested, I've taken the liberty of providing us transportation.

He half turned to the door, and then stopped turning back to Vahn. His eyes glanced down at the tunic, then back up to eye level.

A warning though, its quite chilly, you may want to dress up a bit.

1306Designated Hero

Athan was not a fan of the desert. It was hot, wearing his armor made him feel like a potato wrapped in tinfoil, and the heavy robes the guide had passed out before the journey were itchy as hell. Were it not for the giant sword lashed to his back, Athan would have looked like a monk on pilgrimage. A very large, battle-scarred monk, but a monk nonetheless.

Athan had fared better than most, though. His size was a bit of a detriment, but his ability to adapt to most extreme conditions was a bit of an ace in the hole for the big guy. Sure, he was basically soaked with sweat and his appetite had seemed to wane over the course of the journey, but at least he wasn't face down in the sand, gasping for water. He had seen the sun-bleached skeletons, and was somewhat thankful that they weren't out hopelessly wandering the desert in search of this masked man.

Kael had been the first person Athan had sought out for the journey. If there was one person Athan could have trusted to stick with him to the end, it was Kael. In some ways, Kael's determination surpassed even Athan's. He would have never admitted it in public, but he was somewhat envious of the smaller swordsman. Athan's entire life had been dedicated to warfare, he had no skills to fall back on when the fighting stopped. Kael had a knack for repairing things, though. On more than one occasion Athan had been surprised by the guy's technological savvy.

But to assume that the fighting would ever end was naive on Athan's part. Even if they were somehow able to stop The Forgotten One and Alpha, the fighting wouldn't stop. There was always going to be a war somewhere, some nation in need of an extra sword. Maybe Alpha had a point when he said the world wasn't worth saving.

But unlike Alpha, Athan had seen things worth fighting for. The young fans at the Heaven or Hell tournament, his friends, all of the soldiers that had died fighting for something truly good. His dreams had done far more than just give him an arm. From those visions, Athan had found a purpose, a cause to champion.

Thanks to those dreams, Athan crossed a vast expanse of desert, dragging along a small group of strangers and allies alike, only to end up in front of a cave that, for all intents and purposes, might not even hold the person they were looking for.

Even so, if so much as a hint remained as to either his or Alpha's location, it would be worth it.

Athan pulled back his hood and turned back to face what remained of the fifth expedition.

"Whoever wants to leave now, feel free. I won't hold it against you."

He already knew the answers that awaited him, though. They had made the trek through the desert to get this far, why turn back now?

((To those people that showed interest: Kael is the only character set in stone for this expedition. I believe Roen, Rage, Silver, and Nox had all shown some interest. I will be accepting a maximum of four people, so if any others want to hop in, now's the time. Feel free to post following this as long as the party hasn't reached the max size.))

1307Vahn Fah

He sat there for a moment in silence, before closing his eyes and shaking his head with a small broken laugh.

"Sure. Why the hell not." He got up, the chair legs scraping against the wood of the floor. "There's nothing really left here for me anyway."

He set his jaw as he went to the other side of the room and began rummaging through a clothes chest.

The cabin wasn't much really...a nice small place where a man could live in peace with himself. A place where you could go and forget about the world...or wanted to be forgotten.

It had been meant to be more of course... but like the barren land surrounding it, that was all but dead.

There was no turning back some grand clock, no going back to the way things used to be...because all of this has happened before.

And all of it would happen again.

Unless I put a stop to it.

He shut the chest with closed eyes, refusing to look anymore at the set of clothes that didn't belong to him.

He pulled on a pair of familiar bloodred boots, and then tugged on some nondescript overcoat he had dragged from the bottom of the chest.

He avoided the mirror as he made his way back to his guest, not wanting to see what would be staring back at him.

"Let's go then."

He moved on out ahead of Walter, carrying a heavily bundled pole in one hand and nothing else, his ragged hair falling into place as he made his way out.

The room was left as it was, with nothing to show for it save that single mug upon the table...and once Walter had also joined Vahn outside, the table would burst into flames.

The fire would spread, consuming everything voraciously as if it were some wild animal kept starved and injured.

And through it all that single mug remained...until even it became consumed.

1308Maximos

The stately butler followed silent behind Vahn, outside of the cabin and into the empty night. The land was formless and waste as far as the eye could see and dark. But the darkness faded as a pyre was lit.

The fire was brilliant, bright, strong, and beautiful. Walter honestly wished he could have seen it, but he never turned around. As Vahn burned what was, Walter respected his unspoken wishes and turned his back on the past in view of the future. No words need be said, what transpired transcended them.

And the future was...a large empty waste land containing absolutely no form or method of promised transportation. The flame behind them roared like a vicious and savage lion. It was deafening and yet just over the cries of dying logs was heard a faint whinny. A horse. Walter looked straight up and immediately assumed an apologetic tone.

I'm very sorry, please forgive him.

He shook his head softly.

He is...eccentric. The master knows nothing of modern marvels, and so makes do with magic and what he feels would be most natural for his era. He hasnt a clue how odd and outlandish it all seems to most.

If Vahn looked up, as Walter was he would see it in the sky, large and growing larger as he rushed downwards. It was a carriage made of black wood and drawn by two horses. Only these horses were not natural equine beasts, they had cracks and fissures all over their form like statues which bled indigo and cobalt hues. Just past the knees the stone skin was missing entirely and what remained were glowing magical hooves. The horses were driven by a black non-descript silhouette in a white riding gloves, who's outlines seemed blurry as if he were nothing more than misplaced shadow.

Its much, I know...but it will get us there.

And far back, several feet above the carriage was a man. The carriage landed. The horses blew gouts of blue smoke from their nostrils and stamped at the ground. Then the man landed, twin bursts of black poured from his boots which were alive with glowing purple threads stitched into odd tribal designs, but which all vanished as he passed behind the carriage.

I'm so sorry we're late Walter, D used all the talisman paper to make doodles, I had to find more.

He said, his warm yet proper voice preceding him. The man stepped out from behind the carriage into the light. He was pale with spiked back and evenly combed navy blue hair, and mismatched eyes. One white, one black. He had black pants, a black vest, and a pinstripe dress shirt of dark blue or purple or both with its sleeves rolled up to his elbows. As he stepped from behind the carriage, he shook his head as if working something loose from it, and the driver of the carriage vanished leaving only a sheet or paper in his wake to fall gently to the seat. At which point the mans mismatched eyes snapped open as he seemed to just then recognized the fire.

I hope I'm not too late.

He stepped forward, offering Walter a folded sheet of paper, and then giving Vahn a silent respectful nod of his smiling face. Vahn might recognize the man, he had delivered him his sword last year. Regardless, Water accepted the paper, and said.

Not at all, thank you sir.

And seemed to pay the man no more heed, save for a nod before looking to Vahn, softly smiling, and then walking to the open carriage. Its black wood was well polished as were the silver trims and both had an orange red hue against the raging pyre as did the marble skin covering the horses. Walter would of course not enter, but stand beside it and wait for his guest.

1309Silver Alexander

Designated Hero Wrote:

"Whoever wants to leave now, feel free. I won't hold it against you."

One of the many hooded figures bearing the heavy robes from the guide stepped forward.

"Oh no. You're not getting rid of me that easily."

What easily? Hadn't they just crossed many miles of deadly desert? The young man quickly threw back his hood, revealing brilliant platinum hair that almost sparkled in the sun. Sunken green eyes stared down... well, up, at the much taller other man before him. Somehow, none other than Silver Alexander had wound up on this God forsaken "expedition", following former adversaries out to the middle of nowhere in what very well could have been Hell.

Silver didn't look as bad as one who just trudged across who knew how much hot sand in the daytime desert probably should have. It was no secret that the guy was used to heat, but he wasn't nearly as uncomfortable as Athan was. At least, not from the heat. The limited water supply and lack of food sure was a b***h, though. But the small barrel with a straw poking out of it hanging from the young man's neck had seemed to be enough.

He shook a finger at Athan.

"You owe me, and I ain't letting you out of my sight until I get what I'm due."

Sure, maybe following someone on a more likely fatal than not journey through a barren wasteland when they owed you something seemed like faulty logic... but since when did anything Silver did make sense?

1310ragingtofu

Tell me why you're here. The fame? The money? I know it's not the women. Well, I shouldn't say that, should I? You came here for one woman, and now you're after two. A lost love and one that's simply... lost.

"Get out of my head."

Oh, I will do no such thing. You do so love to play the hero, don't you, little Axel? Always searching, never resting, throwing yourself away so that others may prosper or perish... and here you are, taking one step after another into failure. It's rather impressive that you're able to so completely ruin yourself each time. I should give you a reward.

"The hell are you talking about, old maGGGG-GGRRRR---

"GYAAAAAAAAARRHH--"

Silver Alexander Wrote:

-- what I'm due."

Itchy.

Tasty.

The meager allowance of food and the thick robes to block out the beating sun would wear thin on most anyone's psyche. The man in the back was no exception, although it was questionable if if his psyche was there in the first place. He had grown to almost accept the now-bearable itch of the robes that covered his head and the seemingly cruel lack of food he had been given. Fortunately, there was plenty of water to be had underneath the robes he wore.

This was not a tour.

Several strands of green hair poked out from underneath the hood; dulled and wet from sweat. Fireball? Sure. Burning building, yeah, for a couple minutes.

"But a whole..."

He didn't believe in gods.

... desert?!"

He had nothing to damn it with.

His anger was directed at nobody in particular - in fact, since he was facing away from everyone else, one would assume he was actually angry at the desert itself. The big jerk, being all gigantic and hot. In short order he turned around and rejoined the group, his hood slightly jarred by his outburst and revealing a bit more of his face. A thick scar crossed his nose, obscured by a heavy bandage, in between two sullen eyes with equally sullen pupils.

The trip here had been, to say nothing of it, a mystery. Weather it was forced amnesia or simply him not caring enough to remember, he had joined this journey but barely said a thing. A few "mm-hmms," maybe a "no" here and there, but until this very point things were hazy. He wasn't sure why he had even agreed to this - and he wasn't even sure what it was they were doing. But he had nothing else now. Nothing to live for, nothing to die for.

Rage was not a happy camper.

1311Kraun

Kraun Wrote:

Well, following the animal without watching his step probably would have proved fatal if he didnt pause for just a moment to catch his breathe, leaning forward for a second under the heat of the blazing sun, dressed in his rediculous layers underneath his worn coat and weighed down carrying all those bags and supplies for the expedition.

Good thing too, 'cause he stopped just short of a descending incline of jagged stone. If he hadnt stopped, he probably would have tripped, and rolled right on down, recieving cuts and bruises until he stopped or fell over the edge. However, taking a close look at the path, it did make its way down, but it went right back up against the side of the mountain, not previously visible due to being hidden by all the jagged bits sticking out the side of the mountain which made a path.

"Oh... good news." He paused for a second to take a deep breathe and swallow some spit to ease a parched throat, "Theres a way across."

He stood back upright, adjusted some of the bag straps so he was a bit more comfortable, and then knelt down, taking his time to descend to ragged slope carefully. Wouldnt want to fall off the side or anything.

"I believe we're almost there. Just make sure you watch your step and be careful not to fall off..." he peered over the side, watching some loose pebbles chip down into the darkness below. "Defionately be careful not to fall off."

Crossing the chasm by this path, they just had to head back in the direction of the cave to get out of the sun and into some shade.

Clarification time. With poorly done MSPaint drawings. Fun for the whole family.

From the point of view of the adventurers, they see the mountain ranges around the chasm from the side.

The red marks the pathway on the side of the mountain. However, even from the side, the path is made of jagged stone that rise and fall. Note that around the bend of the mountains in the foreground, the paths do not appear to connect. However, noting the central mountain in the background, we understand that the path both ascends and declines.

From a bird's eye view of the mountains, we see that right where the mountains connect, hidden behind the bend of those in the foreground, the path continues. The paths are connected closest to the base of the mountains, while the unbroken lengths rise back up at a higher elevation before dropping back down to connect the paths to circle around the chasm.

Hence, the ascending and declining pathway of jagged stone.

At a close look at the path itself from the eye in the sky.

The path is literally just a ledge of jagged stone sticking up from the side of the mountain. But not just horizontally for the adventurers to walk on, the stones also point upwards, as if the travellers would be stepping through a field of teeth.

1312Psychofish

"Tch. Same to you."

Kael didn't seem to be a happy camper, even aside from the slightly unusual amount of bite in the reply. He was pointedly staring ahead of the group, , though his face was better covered than the rest of the group- he didn't go and remove any of his cover to talk. He was a bit obvious for other reasons though. While he'd kept the robes to help himself cover up and get a bit of protection from the sand, they were looped up short, ending around his knee level, and the spare was tossed over the pack he'd been hauling around. Which left his boots sticking out clearly, besides the tail of his duster, and the fact that he was carrying a sword around as well- or two, the second not quite concealed beneath the robes, very end of the hilt sticking out.

He was probably most identifiable though, by the wide brim, beat up old had he'd tugged down over his head, bandanna pulled up over his nose and hood tucked up to cover his ears and hair, covering himself except for the strip of skin across his eyes, slightly sunburnt.

While he might have had reasons beyond the heat to be cranky, that was certainly one helluva reason. He had reason enough to suspect that he was the only one there without some sort of superhuman resilience against the stuff, and even on the little bit of his face exposed he was showing heavy sweat. He'd had to carry along his gauntlets, not daring to wear anymore leather and or steel than his boots, but even so, and protected the very best he could manage, it was hot as hell, except when it was cold as hell- desert nights were no picnic, especially when you were covered in the sweat of the day. It was a nice change of pace though.

People probably knew who he was by now- it wasn't as if one walked a good portion of a desert in absolute silence, and he pulled his mask down often enough to take some water in or a spare bit of food- he may not have been wealthy, but he could afford some cheap healthy stuff, granola and jerky, things that lasted well and could give him a little more strength. He'd found that and the spare water he carried well worth the extra weight.

Even so, he hadn't yet spilled the beans. He knew as well as Athan did what they were looking for here, and now he knew that Athan was caught up in the same mess, whatever it was, that he was, beyond any doubts. What it meant, he wasn't sure. He'd held his tongue, and watched, and attempted to keep his temper in check.

If he'd been a bit less grudging of the green haired man's presence and had some idea of his plight regarding lack of ability to damn the desert, he probably would have had some laughter and sympathy for him.

"Let's just get set and do this right. No reason to turn back today we didn't have yesterday, or the day before, or..."

...they got the idea, he was sure.

1313Vahn Fah

A Burning Dream : Walter|Vahn|???

With the cabin to his back, the flames continued to fan upward even as he stood still. Long strands of his hair swept to the side, his hands closing tightly around the long bundle he carried with him.

Hearing the old man, he first turned to look at him and then turned to where he was looking.

He found his breath caught momentarily as he watched.

Now, in his life, he had seen quite a many strange and mysterious things; but the wonder of it, to marvel, to fear even--- it never completely went away.

"It's...fine, actually." He took in the sight, some part of him instantly remembering one of the many portraits hanging within that dark manor, and even further back to halls of stone...

And he felt a cold sort of fear grip the very center of his heart. It was as if he were seeing death ride out of the sky and come to claim him (although how far from the truth of it he was, he wouldn't ever completely understand).

The steeds landed and with them the carriage-- only a slight gust of wind spreading out to signal the presence of it at all.

He seemed about to raise his hand and rest it atop one of the steed's head, when someone became noticeable out of the corner of his eye.

The light from the dying cabin's flames splayed out enough to bask both Walter and Vahn, but it only reached as far as parts of the carriage and horses. The light seemed to balk at going any further, leaving the carefully speaking man in a haze of darkness.

And so it was that the two of them would face one another-- a sharp division drawn in the very ground; light and darkness; even one in their very appearance.

For where Vahn was looking much more like some vagabond, with his wild and unkempt hair, ragged clothes and so on--- the man before him was sharply dressed, even if he was trying to look not so formal under the circumstances.

He worked his jaw, wondering if he should say something.

Do something even.

He had never minded the old man's company..but it always felt like he had mixed feelings about the one he served. Misplaced feelings, perhaps...another aspect of the manipulation that had for so long blinded him...

"Thank you...I think."

He simply dropped his head, a smile on it that maybe only that man could see and moved towards the carriage and getting in.

1314Maximos

A Burning Dream : Walter|Vahn|???

Walter seemed immediately relieved. It wasnt hard to see that properness and formality were vital arteries in the life of these people. If his guest was displeased it was a failure upon him. He even found himself smiling softly as Vahn touched the marble horse, which softly nuzzled its cold hard head into his palm. They were very lifelike, for being entirely nonliving.

It was also a definite certainty that whatever mixed feelings Vahn had toward the other man, the man returned absolutely no hostility to him.

"Thank you...I think."

Stepping up onto the carriage the golden eyed Murmillion would immediately be able to over the opposite end, there he would find the dark blue haired man pulling a wooden bucket of water with a lid on it from a compartment under the carriage seating. When he shut the door, he would look up wearing nothing but a warm smile on his face and walk off toward back toward the burning house.

When Vahn sat, he would find the seats were plush and exceedingly comfortable as well as made of some sort of smooth expensive seeming indigo material. Alot of work was put into make this vehicle comfortable, which likely meant they were in for a fairly good sized ride.

Not at all. Thank me no thanks, nor proud me no prouds.

Walter said as he entered the carriage behind Vahn. He made his way to the seat closest to the driver then craned over the seat backing and dropped the sheet of paper the other man had given him into the seat. Before it struck the ground black swirled around the sheet and overtook it, the coalesced and soon another drive exactly like the one before was formed. Only this one was programmed with a new destination.

It is my great pleasure, and honor.

It gathered up the reigns, cracked them, and with a lurch the carriage moved. It rode as if the air was solid and had been made into a ramp before it, the horses galloped upwards, then turned and redirected the carriage toward the ocean.

See you later!

A friendly voice called up from the ground, if he meant that to one or both was uncertain. If Vahn looked however, he might see something strange. The blue haired man took the lid off the bucket and poured a bucket worth of water on himself. He shook off some excess, shivered, and then just before the horses took another lurch upwards and robbed him of his view he might see that same man running at his flaming cabin as the fire breathed its last few hungry dangerous breaths.

Walter was sitting across from Vahn and staring out to the side and off the carriage. He was silent as the barren land passed beneath them, until the horses were a few hundred feet off the ground. A concerned looked flashed across his aged face as he turned the Murmillion and asked in a tone befitting a worried friend.

Do you know where you're going?

1315Vahn Fah

"No, I don't.

Then again, I don't think I really ever have."

Whether that answered the old man or not, he remained with his chin resting atop knuckles, staring out the window, watching the sky past before them.

He found himself reminded of that dream... With closed eyes, it almost felt like he was back at that place... but he left the feeling just as soon as it had come.

"Which just begs the question...why do you seem to have such a vested interest in me?" He leaned back now, stretching one arm out alongside the back of the seat as he stared towards Walter with his one good eye.

"I've...had the unfortunate experience of finding out a few things about myself... that I'm not sure I can live with. It's gotten to the point where I wonder if I have any free will left at all.

Where I believe every 'choice' I make, has already been chosen for me; like there's really no other option to begin with."

He was speaking of course of the revelations made to him through the dreams he had, not that he expected the old man to know of that (then again, there wasn't much that Vahn knew about the old man's limits to begin with).

1316Designated Hero

Three people were all that had remained. The crew carrying most of the supplies and the guide had left, leaving Athan to wonder for a split second how they were supposed to get back. That thought soon faded with the realization that if whoever waited inside that cave was not friendly, they weren't going to have to worry about death by exposure.

Silver stepped forward first, and when he threw back his hood, did a good job of catching Athan by surprise on two fronts. First, the guy had done a good job of keeping quiet despite the less-than-perfect conditions of the journey, and second, apparently Athan owed him something.

What that was, however, was a pretty big mystery on Athan's end.

"Not sure what I owe you, but whatever."

He shrugged his shoulders and turned towards Rage. Despite his best attempts to hide his identity, Athan didn't have a hard time figuring out it was Rage beneath the hood, considering the already revealed green hair and, more recently, addition of a scar across the bridge of his nose, the great Detective known as Athan Cole had put two and two together, but he wouldn't ruin his sense of anonymity just yet.

And then Kael, who, like the rest of the people, just seemed to be mute since entering the desert. Now, Athan wasn't much of a talker himself, but the lack of any sort of conversation was beginning to grate on his nerves. Just a bunch of hooded figures brooding to themselves up until they reached their destination.

"Alright then. Let's go."

Taking the lead, Athan entered the cave. And assuming a dragon didn't come flying out of the darkness at him, he'd be removing his robes as well.

1317Joseph Brown

I put on my DM robe and throw up the screen

The crew that they arrived with had been more that inclined to ****** right off after they arrived at the cave. Surprisingly some of them dropped off a few crates in front of the cave and then set off back in the other direction. They were paid for a job and they had no intent to venture into the spooky a cave.

Funnly enough the cave didn't look entirely natural. It was almost as if was carved out, though you'd only be able to tell that if you knew something about masonry or history or geology. If it was carved out it was carved out a very very long time ago. It was worn enough to make it seem as if hands had never touch it. Not to mention the fact that it was in heavy disreapair. There were chunks of stone all over the place.

The cave itself would be a blessed relief. Cold air hung in the atmosphere. Even the dry desert air seemed to moisten up a bit the further you went in. A trickle of water here and there, this seemed like a rather comfortable area in the middle of the desert. However the cave was long, and dark, and quiet. The only sounds would be the footsteps and voices of the adventurers. It would almost seem that without a guide or the expidition organizers they wouldn't know what at all they were looking for.

That is until they had walked for a decent amount of time. A very small noise. A rhythmic hammering, the low hum of energy of some sort. A guide in the darkness.

1318Maximos

"No, I don't. Then again, I don't think I really ever have."

Another thing Walter appreciated about Vahn, he knew. Sure at times his lack of words could be misconstrued for lack of though, but there was no doubt his mind was sharp. Walter smirked for a flash before it was washed away by his formal training, because Vahn didnt even have to guess. He knew automatically Walter wasnt talking about the flight they were on.

"Which just begs the question...why do you seem to have such a vested interest in me?"

As Vahn leaned back, Walter leaned forward. His elbows rest on his knees, he smiled but his eyes turned toward the scenic view of the beach front, and the large blue rug of ocean that covered it. His hands moved to undo the buttons of his long jacket revealing his stereotypical vest and white dress shirt.

"I've...had the unfortunate experience of finding out a few things about myself... that I'm not sure I can live with. It's gotten to the point where I wonder if I have any free will left at all."

As he spoke, the Butler's eyes fell on him, heavy with the sentiment he expressed. There was no judgment on Walter's face, but age and understanding. He had the eyes of someone that not only knew the feelings spoken, but had felt them.

"Where I believe every 'choice' I make, has already been chosen for me; like there's really no other option to begin with."

There was a moment of silence here. Walter's eyes fell to the black wooden carriage floor and his head slowly nodded, and then he leaned back as well letting out something akin to an extremely formal and proper sigh. And then he spoke.

But you know that you are something greater than a vagabond in a cabin.

His tone was not in even the slightest way insulting. It did not carry masked malicious intent, it was sympathetic, calling to the part of Vahn that held hope. Because if Vahn had no hope, he wouldnt be in this carriage.

Destiny and fate aside, the raw some of your parts is equal to something more. Elements in your life may have been torn apart, like skin and blood during a battle, but you existed before those elements, before you knew anything about anything. And like every injury you've ever taken, in every battle you've ever fought, you will exist after.

His eyes rose almost glinting in the moonlight, they fell on Vahn's eyes, and with no small amount of directness Walter said.

But you, as I, know that you can do more than simply exist. But any desire to, is lost without direction...

His hand rose, adjusting his monocle automatically as the wind slid it a hair off skew. The limits of what Walter could and could not do did not matter to the Butler as much as what he would, and would not do. And that was dictated by what his years of service taught him he should, and should not do. It was rude to venture into Vahn's mind without permission. He would never. Instead he continued.

I do not know what you've learned about yourself. But maybe, it can be assuaged by what you have yet to learn. Then perhaps you will know where you're going...as they say, a man cannot move even one step forward, unless he knows where he came from.

He would pause, long enough for Vahn to respond if he so wished, or at the very least long enough to make sure it was all heard and taken in. And then, almost casually he would add.

If I may, what happened to your eye?

1319Vahn Fah

To move forward...

...That's all that matters in the end...

...isn't it...?

He pressed a hand against his temple, fingers etching a light trace along the scar just beneath it.

But am I moving forward solely to keep existing...?

Or am I existing just to keep moving forward?

His hand would hover near the blackened patch covering what should have been his left eye, when the old man spoke next. "--? I...well..."

He could feel a dull beat within his chest now, as he actually felt a bit apprehensive just thinking about it. "In Guldor... I lost it in Guldor...for a paltry piece of pittance."

He set his jaw, his face neutral except to anyone with experience in reading body language. He hid his regret well.

1320Maximos

He hid it very well indeed. Or maybe not at all.

I see.

Was Walter's only response. It was quietly spoke, and shortly afterward his face drifted back off to the view. Walter, unless spoken too would say nothing further for the duration of the trip.

Soon any speck of land visible on the horizon was lost, and all that remained was and endless blue black depth spread out below them in all directions. The infinite sea with rays of silver and white cast along it from the moon high in the sky.

It wouldnt be long now, before they were there.

1321Silver Alexander

Silver stood there, at the mouth of the cave, for a moment, blinking with that look of annoyed confusion on his face as Athan began to walk away. His stance widened, and he raised his fists over his head in frustration.

"That's it?! Whatever?! Hey, where are you going?! Don't you even..."

Silver let out an exasperated sigh, arms dropping and shoulders slumping. He apparently hadn't heard Rage's complaining or Kael's musings. He straightened back up, scratching at the back of his now hood-free head with a smirk on his face.

Great. All that effort crossing this stupid desert, and he probably doesn't even remember what happened...

As one of the other traveling companions approached from behind, Silver turned to him with a grin on his face.

"Hey, Hell of--"

He stopped mid-sentence and his eyes widened the instant he got a better look the man. That green hair, those scars...

RAGE. But that means... if that other guy is...

Silver slowly turned his head and eyes to the only remaining member of the group. He'd already identified this one some ways out, catching glimpses of his face here and there. He didn't know him well, but they had at least seen one another before...

KAEL. Then that means...

Silver had started this journey knowing for certain that Athan lead it. It was the reason he had signed on, albeit anonymously to keep from alerting anyone of his presence. Not long after they'd set out, he'd learned of Kael's involvement. Encountering the two of them again together so soon was a little more than he had expected, but no big deal. But now, Rage, too?!

"You gotta be kidding me."

The words were spoken quite low, muttered by Silver to himself more than anyone. They might have been easy to miss, but one would have heard them had they been listening.

FRACTURE. He had somehow wound up traveling with the majority of the team that had been his own team's biggest rivals in the most recent Heaven or Hell tournament. Perhaps it was irony or a just cruel twist of fate that none of them were the single member of the team his was looking for. Still...

The smirk returned to Silver's face. He folded one arm under the other, the opposite hand wrapping around his own chin, and shut his eyes in quiet contemplation.

This may have actually worked out better than I could have hoped...

As he stood there, chuckling to himself, however, the other members of the expedition, the real reason they were here, had begun to venture into the cave without him. To make matters worse, Silver could almost feel his skin begin to sizzle in the hot sun, no longer protected under the cowl of the robes he had been given. The direct desert sunlight and his pale complexion just didn't mix. He took off after his companions, finally beginning their spelunking adventure.

"H-Hey! Wait for me!"

1322Vintrict

((Since Roen and Nox haven't posted to claim the spots...enter my monk. A melee/support character should be fine for any party. Also, my reply is 1337. >.> ))

Only four people stayed as the party diminished in a heartbeat out here in the desert. You couldn't blame them. Who would really want to risk going into an unknown dark cave where the possibility of death was unknown. Only those seeking adventure and death wishes would take risks like that, which may just describe the few that stayed behind to venture forth into the place. But there was a fifth, too, who just happen to now show himself. He had been in the party since the start, but did not find any reason to show himself attention. Maybe his distinguished appearance would make him stand out, and maybe it wouldn't. To him, just listening to the music playing from his headphones was the only thing keeping the walk from being a total bore.

When he was the remaining one, he seemed to stay a few feet behind the group that seemed to have a natural familiarity with one another. Who was he to try to separate that. He'll leave it to them to discover him or not, but until then, he would keep to himself, the voice of a Celtic woman singing into his ears. It was hard to see if he was paying attention or not as his eyes were covered by shades meant both for protecting his eyes from the sun and the sand. Now and again, he would whistle in tune to the peaceful music, as his fingers fiddled with the rosary beads around his left hand and forearm. He didn't say anything, but he was feeling something off about this cave in the desert. Like any monk, the balance was being thrown off. Unnerving, but not a threat.

Enter Ruby Shirall

1323ragingtofu

While it seemed that others were content to remove their robes within the cave to adapt to the temperature, Rage did no such thing.

No sun, plus sweat, plus cold air within the cave. He might as well have been sitting in a freezer compared to everyone else. He did do everyone the service of removing his hood, cracking his neck from one side to the next as he tended to do. In fact, it seemed he had come to the same realization that Silver had - finally taking the time to realize who else was here besides Athan, it was like an almost-team reunion - which was potentially more deadly than the desert and cave combined. "Ugh...."

His face and hair matted down with sweat, he pulled the robes around himself, seeming to actually shiver. "D-d-dammit, I knew I shouldn't have signed up for this...." He briefly considered his usual trick of heating the water enough to create steam, but he was pretty sure nobody wanted him to turn the place into a sweat-scented sauna. Besides, it's not like a little cold air ever hurt anyone.

... except him.

He shifted the pack on his back and foraged on.

1324LuvMonke

Caddure Expedition

As Richard roared ahead of Rasilyn, he chuckled lightly to himself. Her reaction was not quite what he had been expecting, as he was more accustomed to reaction of anger and outrage than fear when he pulled a stunt like that. After all most women either liked it or felt offended, the former usually gave him a playing smack in return while the later smacked the taste out of his mouth. Never before had they ran off in fear, probably because he didn't hang around too many shy women if he could help it, thus this was a totally new experience for him. So new in fact that he had to kept playing it over and over in his mind, getting bigger chuckle out of it each time.

This chuckling abruptly stopped when he saw the path the buzzard had brought them to, a winding path through the mountains filled with narrow ledges and jagged rocks, a path which had neither the space nor surface required for him to continue traveling by bike. From now on he would have to rough it on foot like the rest of his group, a fact he was not happy about in the least. Richard was a biker, a road connoisseur, a urban cyclist and as such his preferred form of transportation was rubber to road. He road everywhere, to the crack house, to the strip club, to grocery store, to the Applebees and even to the restroom. Him and his bikers were so close that some people even accused him of sleeping with them. Therefore every time he had to part with one of his bike, whether it was because of wear or tear or bitches with fireballs, it was a very sad occassion.

So as he turned off to the side and cut off his engine, his happy mood from just moments ago began to fade into the somber melancholy of two soul mates saying farewell. And as he squeezed his metal bat down the back of his shirt and slung his duffel bag over his shoulder, he ran his ran his fingers along the length of his ride with all the gentleness of a lover's caress. And as he turned away keys in hand and began to follow Caddure down the treacherous mountain path, one or two of his mates might catch a few tears glistening down his cheeks as he mourned the fact that he had to leave another one of his babies behind.

And as he worked his way around the mountain, from time to time he would raise his glistening cheeks to the sky as if to say...

"Why lord? Why?"

1325Designated Hero

There had been another among them that Athan hadn't noticed, and with good reason. The creepy monk hadn't said a single word the entire trip. For all Athan knew, the guy was just part of the guide's crew, hired to cart supplies and then leave with the rest of the group. Count him surprised when he turned back while inside the cave, now becoming fully aware of Ruby's presence.

He didn't really respond when he saw the pink-haired man, keeping his surprise masked by a stoic expression. He wasn't going to just kick the guy out for having an unfamiliar face, but he wasn't going to be overly welcoming, either. For a party leader, Athan was almost uncomfortably quiet. To him this was a business trip, not a team-building exercise.

The silence in the cave was hardly any different than that of the desert, but it weighed far more heavily on Athan the deeper they got in. Every successive step without a clue was met with a loss of hope. The darkness wasn't helping matters, either. To his credit, Athan managed to lead the party deep into the cave without falling into one bottomless pit or sharp ravine.

The hammering caught his attention, and Athan came to a sudden halt.

"Well..."

Athan put a hand on the cave wall and turned back towards his crew.

"Anyone have a good reason to not follow that noise?"

1326ragingtofu

"Cave demons, dragons, ghosts, zombies, dragon zombies, cave ghosts, ghost dragons, demon ghosts, and zombie caves, to name a few."

Thwump.

And he walked directly into Athan's back, having not been paying attention to where he was going.

More than likely, the silence following Rage's little list was met with more silence than open mic night at a comedy club, the only sounds keeping him company being the noise that Athan had pointed out and the sound of his own feet stumbling to find solid ground without falling over. All things considered, he had lost track of time and this trudging around aimlessly wasn't getting them anywhere.

He was just glad they hadn't been chased down a corridor by a boulder yet.

"Hey, if it takes us to the princess, I'm all for it. That's what we're here for, rescuing a princess, right?"

Comedy always made up for the fact that one had no idea what was going on. Always.

1327Psychofish

Kael eyed Rage levely while he rattled off his list of the possible video-game boss-monsters for this cave, rearranging the robes while he walked. It was all wrapped up about his stuff, and it would be useful on the way back, so instead of struggling out of it he was simply peeling it away from his torso and wrapping it about his waist, hanging down around him, parted for his hilt to poke through, like some kind of overlong cloth tasset. Not that a cloth tasset would be a great deal of help. But with that out of the way he tugged down the makeshift mask as the air became cooler and damper, letting the hat hang back behind his head. There was no way to miss who he was now, at least.

"...well. All we got, anyway."

It didn't really seem they had much choice but to go on- it wasn't as if they were in a labyrinth, there was just the path ahead so far. What he was concerned about though, wasn't following a hammering toward monsters, but unstable tunnels.

Because you know what happens if rocks fall.

Upon examination though, things did seem fairly sturdy, at least so far. It was lacking in stalactites and stalagmites, or other natural formations except a few loose stones and leaks where water came in. Considering someone was taking up residence and hammering deeper inside, he supposed it would make sense that the earlier tunnel be secured, but instead of putting in wooden beams someone had simply carved the tunnel out and fixed any imperfections there had been in the stone.

That, at least, seemed mildly strange. Then again, they were out in the middle of a desert pursuing someone from a dream. Strange had entered into it a long time ago. What bothered him was not so much the hammering, as a hum... it wasn't organic sounding, and that meant either electricity, or some kind of magic. And he didn't see lights and cables strung along the walls.

"So let's have a look."

Athan may have been the leader, but Kael stepped right on ahead, setting a leather gloved hand the the wall and marching slowly further in, watching his step and peering ahead as if he could pick out whatever was making the sound out sooner that way.

1328Vintrict

The monk saw Athan look back at him, matching eyes but only in respect to Ruby's end. As far as the large leader was concerned, the monk was mindlessly letting himself get carried away into his music. But he surely was not that oblivious to the current situation. He could hear their voices as they spoke, as the volume of his headphones were not loud enough to block out anything else. No greeting, no anything. He mentally shrugged the thought off and would pursue them into the cave.

Consequently, he had to remove his shades, as they would only make him blind as a bat within this dark tunnel. Placing them away into a pocket, he finally turned off the music on the headphones so he could pay attention to his surroundings better. But he kept the items on his head to keep the illusion that he was still giving attention to his soundtracks. It was just his way of self amusement and some trickery. Before he made leave from the entrance, however, making sure he can see the light, his right hand placed itself onto the ground in front of him, a dim light-blue color appearing in the shape of some symbol. This was a spiritual marker, which glowed one moment then disappeared the next. What it did would be revealed in time. After this small deed, he continued following them, keeping in his space behind.

Ruby was no elf. He couldn't see anything in this pitch black place. There had to be a way to get some light in here. Then it hit him. He had the necessary method to giving off some light to help him see in the enveloping shadows. Stopping in place, he extends his left arm out and concentrates, causing an fluctuation of spiritual energy to come from his body. A glowing light blue color swarmed off his form, the rosary beads lighting up, acting as channels and enhancers to the concentration. And the sound it gave off could best be described as the typical power up sound.

SHRRROWWW!

And when it all settled down, a single orb of spiritual energy in the shape of a baseball started to float around Ruby's body. Like a pyre or some fairy, light illuminated from it, giving a five foot radius of dim light blue illumination to the area. They could thank him later, he figured, looking off so he wouldn't have to catch their eyes to this event occurring. He was falsely listening to his music, after all, once again going into whistling. He was so sly.

1329Joseph Brown

Thump

KhizzzzzzHiiiiit

Thump

KhizzzzzzHiiiiit

Thump

KhizzzzzzHiiiiit

Thump

KhizzzzzzHiiiiit

The sound would continue as they approached. However with the new light provided by Ruby everyone would be able to get a little better handle on their surroundings. As Kael had noticed the hallways were indeed free of stalagmites and all those things that are normally in natural caves. In fact the walls went beyond simply hollowed out in some places... Smoothed, though obviously quite some time ago. In fact it looked like someone had gone through the trouble to expose a few carvings. A language that nobody there would be able to speak or read, but perhaps Kael and Athan would find strangely familiar.

Thump

KhizzzzzzHiiiiit

Thump

KhizzzzzzHiiiiit

Thump

KhizzzzzzHiiiiit

Thump

KhizzzzzzHiiiiit

The sound was getting louder, the halls were becoming more uniform. More care had been taken to read what they said. This place was becoming less natural and more like some sort of lost ruins. But then there was another sound. A very loud, rhythmic thumping. Walking. Stomping maybe. Tha-thunk. Tha-thunk. Tha-thunk. Clearly something slightly larger. Worse still, something that had taken some other tunnel and now was echoing through the long hall right behind them.

In the distance behind them there was a faint purple glow. In front darkness.

Slowly it would come into focus. It seemed rather cramped in the cave, the almost humanoid silhouette seemed bulkier than normal, save for the part it looked like you could see through it in places. As it got closer it would look as if it was slightly shifting. Tha-thunk. Tha-thunk. Tha-thunk. Closer still, growing larger, obviously made of stone. A golem of sort. Floating rocks tethered together by dark chain, and soft purple energies supporting and animating the figure. It looked more loosely connected than the generic golem, as if without the chain the stones that made up it would fly in all sorts of directions, but without the energy it would fall to a pile of shapeless rocks. Strength wasn't an issue. It was carrying the crates left at the entrance, one over each shoulder.

Tha-thunk. Tha-thunk. Tha...

A stone head noticed something as it continued down the hall, five somethings. Two glowing purple "eyes" looked down on the adventures. It stood there. Ruby would be practically at the things feet how close it stopped. Stark and still behind them.

1330Designated Hero

As Rage walked right into Athan's back, the big man turned and gave the green-haired swordsman a nice cursory glare. It wasn't that he was hurt or anything, but considering the general motif of the place, Athan really didn't want to end up being shoved into a bottomless pit due to the adventurer train piling up behind him.

As he snapped his head forward again, Athan was surprised to see that Kael had not only taken the lead, but started making his way forward without him. Deciding it was better to not alienate his crew any moreso than he already had, Athan stepped in line and caught up to Kael.

By the time he did so, there was a second noise, different from the first and from a different origin, reaching his ears. By the time he figured out where the sound was coming from (echoes made such things tricky, after all), he spun around to find a golem at the rear of his party, practically hovering over the monk who was busy listening to his iPod or...music player of some non-licensed origin.

"Shi-"

On instinct, Athan's hand went to his sword, securing a nice tight grip on the hilt of the massive weapon before he even got a good look at the creature. Halfway into loosing his weapon from the confines of his armor, he froze.

That's...

Cue the flashback Wrote:

"I do not fear the choice you must make." A man's voice came from the cloak, familiar to some, not to others, "I only wish for you to be capable of making it."

The golem like creature did not seem to take to that. Bursting forward and raising a great arm to crush.

And when that arm went down the sword came up. The figure was pushed back slightly but through some unheard of strength remained standing. Blocking stone with steel, and then pushing it off to one side. This continued, the golem would swing and the man would block, one on the offensive the other on the defensive. The man would circle and strafe, jumping and diving in ways a man even wearing just greaves and gauntlets should not. Until after one failed two handed blow on the golem's part he was able to dive to one side, kick off quickly and then land a slash against the golem's back. The intent watcher would see runes and circles appear around the man's sword just before it hit.

There was no doubt in Athan's mind that if golem was not the same from his 'dream', that they were at least related. And if this golem was here, the man they were searching for was surely nearby as well.

In a rare act of diplomacy, Athan attempted to communicate with the thing before trying to sword it.

"Where is he?!"

Yeah. Real specific.

1331Vintrict

Ruby's body felt the tremor. His ears heard the thumping noise of something loud and sturdy making its way toward them. The fact that it was growing louder and louder in the direction behind him caused him to change his face some to that of worry, while still maintaining the cool look with his eyes. He turned his head, and would slowly see the monstrosity of rocks coming into visibility. He saw the animation of the rocks within the field of purplish magic, staring at the thing as it towered over him like the golem it was. He was facing it entirely now, hands in his pocket, and trying to stay as much as a badass as possible. Ruby was a guy who didn't want to show much weakness, while also having his laid-back personality keep him from showing too much emotion. In short, he cared somewhat about appearances to other people.

"Aren't you huge," Ruby said as he looked up at the thing. His left hand fidgeted with the beads in his pockets, awaiting for the chance to take action, should the need arise. Though the leader of the group spoke up, making Ruby just stand and wait to see what happens.

1332Psychofish

There's... something on the walls.

His fingers trailed, through the gloves, over the carvings on the walls as well as the unusually smooth stone. After a moment startling at the sudden sound and light behind him, he went back to distractedly examining them as he walked along, thoughts of tampering with the place becoming more than just a suspicion. In a way, he was mildly appreciative for the mild irritation at the unexpected spell catching him off guard, because it kept him from fully worrying over just how it was that he was fairly sure he hadn't seen runes like these before, and yet they tickled some part of his brain. It was possible he had in fact seen them before, but it was just as likely it wasn't from his memory at all. And even still, the way the other two men's minds mixed just enough with his own discomforted him now and again.

It started to dawn on him rather too late that the rhythmic hammering his mind was following now was growing closer, but not in the right way. Not the way it was supposed to be at all.

He turned his head around as he walked, steps slowly faltering to nothing until he finally spun around. There was definitely something behind them. As it came into clear sight, the only real comfort was a dull thought.

At least we know we're in the right place.

His right hand snapped toward his sword as well, but before he could even grasp it like Athan his arm simply began to fall away. There was no point. Looking at a giant animated creature of stone and magic, he could have gone at it his hardest and the thing wouldn't likely have even noticed him ruining his blade on it's legs. Better not to provoke it if they could avoid it. It had been hostile in the dream, but it didn't seem to show any interest at all in attacking them now. This thing... that's right. Dream. He had seen this before too. And as his fingers drifted unbidden back to the carvings on the wall, a fraction of that dream came back to him.

Joseph Brown Wrote:

"Someone has to fill the tomes."

"Then I will write."

...maybe I'll finally be able to get some real answers.

1333Silver Alexander

As the group had entered the cave, Silver pulled off the heavy, itchy cloak issued by their guide, and discarded it inside, not far from the entrance. A bit careless perhaps, as they probably were going to need them again should their adventure take them back out into the desert, sweltering day ore freezing night, and they wouldn't necessarily be leaving the cave the same way they had entered it. Maybe it was the crates that had been left there? Still, these weren't things Silver thought about, or seemed particularly concerned with. He was just happy to be out of the hot sun and in the cool cave.

The cool, wet air of the damp, dark cave was a welcome change of environs. Even being a fire-type and resistant to similar effects, Silver tended to prefer cooler locales to warmer ones. He "ran hot" as it were, after all, and found it easier to warm himself up than cool himself off.

Once the cloaks were off, the others would get the sense that adequately preparing for this sort of adventure or journey wasn't a concept Silver really got. Aside from the extra water he had brought in the form of a small, strawed-equipped barrel around his neck, and what extra rations (read: snacks) he had stuffed in his pockets, the young man was rather casually dressed, sporting a t-shirt, light, loose pants, and sneakers. He didn't carry and visible weapons or tools to speak of, and he certainly didn't wear any sort of armor. He looked more prepared for a day out hanging with friends than he did any sort of incredibly dangerous expedition.

As they began their short trek into the dark, Silver kept himself at about the middle of the group. Whether this was a tactical decision to keep himself protected on all sides, or that he just didn't want to be that far away from any of them should they become lost remained to be seen. As the walked, his gaze shifted about to each party member, front and behind, obviously more concerned about who he was with rather than where they were or where they were going. Besides, Athan had that covered right?

Silver almost brought himself to speak several times, opening his mouth and drawing breath, but in the end remaining silent. The antisocial atmosphere of the group was starting to bother him, and there were things he had wanted to ask each member of Fracture. Probably all on subjects they could have easily guessed. And now he was lucky enough to have encountered them all in one place. But given the circumstances, it probably wasn't a good time. There was stuff he wanted to know, but he also knew when to keep his trap shut. And there was another now... some sort of strange desert monk. Silver's eyes would occasionally shift to glance at him. He was as quiet as the rest of them, but was also leaving weird marks on the floor. Maybe he was with the guide's crew? Regardless, Silver decided to let him be.

The further they got in, the scarcer light got. It was a cave after all, and being unexpected company, it didn't look as if anyone had been kind enough to leave lighted torches to guide their path. Even as the monk came up with his own light trick, almost out of habit, Silver rose his left hand and ignited it, the whole of the appendage becoming enveloped in brilliant platinum flame. It gave off a little heat, sure, but not much more than that of a similar sized torch, and now at least they would probably be able to adequately see with two light sources. Like the monk's, Silver's light would emit in a small radius around the group, casting the walls and floor in a flickering pale white more like a flash light than the orange of a standard torch.

After walking a little further, Silver was almost startled when Athan stopped, and turned to speak to them. Lost in his own thoughts, he hadn't really been paying attention, failing to even notice the steadily growing noises from the cave.

Athan Wrote:

"Anyone have a good reason to not follow that noise?"

Silver just smirked. He was about to open his mouth with some smart alecky reply when:

Rage Wrote:

"Cave demons, dragons, ghosts, zombies, dragon zombies, cave ghosts, ghost dragons, demon ghosts, and zombie caves, to name a few... Hey, if it takes us to the princess, I'm all for it. That's what we're here for, rescuing a princess, right?"

"Tch."

A scoff was all Silver could manage as his brow furrowed and one eye began to twitch. Comic relief? Wasn't that his job? Rage was going to steal his bit now, too? The dynamics of this party were going to get real interesting real fast...

As Kael led them on and Athan moved to catch up to him amidst the ever increasing in volume and strangeness sounds, Silver just muttered to himself.

"I was going to say our imminent deaths... not that that would stop guys like us..."

Lost in his own annoyed little world, Silver probably would have been the last of them to realize they had company, only noticing after Athan shouted something, and seeing everyone else had stopped and turned around. As Silver slowly turned to face the same way as the rest of them, his eyes widened. Before them was what appeared to be a large, magically constructed and animated golem. He had never seen one face to face before, and it was actually kind of cool.

His amazement soon turned to alarm, however, when he noticed what it was carrying.

"Hey! "

He struck a dramatic pose and pointed his still burning finger at the creature, the silvery flames whipping about in the darkness and shifting the shadows around them.

"That thing's got our crates!"

Of course, what did that really mean? The guide had left the crates at the entrance, right? Was the thing sent to help them, or was it stealing them? Silver had really just hoped someone else knew after he pointed it out. Still, it seemed no one else felt the need to jump right into the action and attack the creature yet, so he, too, just stood his ground.

1334Rasilyn

Caddure Expedition

Arberus Wrote:

The shriek caught him by surprise, and his head popped up, watching the girl as she immediately spun about and took cover behind him as the man on the bike zipped away. His steps petered to a halt, glancing back and forth as his mouth worked for a moment, completely lost for an appropriate response to this particular situation.

Her shocking reaction to the probably more playfully friendly than intrusive, act of "gratitude" lasted only a brief moment in time and her youthful features scrunched into an expression of mild annoyance as blue eyes peered up and over Rivven's shoulder at the other man simply waiting for him to gain enough distance for her personal liking.

Of course, it was nothing more than that before Rasilyn finally stepped back from the mage she'd been using as her cover, who, had stopped in his own steps to accommodate her.

Arberus Wrote:

"You are... unharmed?"

It felt lacking, but it was civil and, well, it was the important thing, was it not? This was difficult, and after a moment he realized that they were falling behind the vulture's course as it was. Hard to suggest they go on, but... if she was alright, then there was need to continue, though he would try to quietly place himself between her and the offender.

The question, even if sheltering a bit of uncertainty expressed to her honest concern and she was grateful for his minding of her. Rasilyn nodded her head quickly to insist she was in fact perfectly fine, just startled, if not a little bit embarrassed but it hardly showed.

If she dawdled any further they would end up falling behind and it had been her that lent her talents to aiding the traveling party to begin with, it wouldn't be right to just linger in the background and let them figure out how to proceed, not that even she really knew and simply followed lead of their avian guide, something she knew how to do fairly well.

All was well again and Rasilyn took the silent assumption that once he saw she was fine, they would both be able to continue.

As they did until Caddure's voice broke the silence again

Quote:** Wrote:

"Oh... good news." He paused for a second to take a deep breathe and swallow some spit to ease a parched throat, "Theres a way across."

The words "way across" gave her pause, the Seer stopped moving long enough to look up and take in the sights before them, this so called way across. Where she had been expecting a break in the gaping wide chasm to allow them passage to the other side safely and simply, there lay ahead something far different and equally displeasing.

It was a path alright, but her eyes widened considerably after getting a good look at it, even from this distance away.

"Oh." Was all she had to say in response, hesitance very plainly obvious by her body language alone.

Surely there had to be some other way across, and the real path was just a bit further down...and so she looked to Caddure and to Rivven for confirmation, only to see their guide slowly and steadily making his way down the first slope. Pale as she was already, Rasilyn's complexion only seemed to lighten that much more at the very sight of the gaping and likely never ending drop off. Watching a few bits of rock and stone crack and crumble falling into the treacherous pit at her feet caused the blonde to draw back quickly away from the edge, quite uncertain of the path on which they'd be traveling.

She knew she had to continue moving, and had to follow or be left behind with no way to fend for herself but it was a reasonable fear and caution and perhaps with some reassurance and coaxing she would be fine...

1335ragingtofu

The Great Cave Adventure

Cold, wet, tired, and lost, in the short time that they had been in this cave (though he had lost track of time as it were without true sunlight), Rage had begun to get antsy. On the plus side, they weren't dead, but on the negative side, nothing even remotely interesting had happened. Though he'd never admit it to himself, he was sure that this would at least give him some sort of lead on--

Tha-thunk. Tha-thunk. Tha...

Time slowed down for a split second, his head turning as far as it would go before his shoulders shifted to accommodate. What the bleeding hell was that thing?!

In the time it took three others to spout off their one-liners, Rage had already made a rather gallant charge at the huge monster, making a short hop and delivering a hard spin kick to one of it's boulder-like knees.

Assuming the golem didn't retaliate instantly, he'd be frozen in place, his foot against the creature, glad that he was facing away from the others - else they see the tiny tears welling up in his eyes at the immense pain that had just roared through his foot and straight up his shin.

... ouch....

1336Joseph Brown

The amazing thing wasn't that the golem didn't react to Rage. No, that was the opposite of a surprise. In a contest of legs Rage would no win, Rage would barely place second. The golem just looked down on him. The suprise was it didn't take a hostile reaction in return. Rather the stones would shift until it was once again looking at athan.

"fOLLOW IF YOU WISH." The voice came with no movement, it came from deep within the stone beast. Its inflections were in the wrong places, it was as if it only understood the one to one connection of these words. These sounds, in the right order, convey a meaning. That was the beginning and end of it. Conversation was out of the order, hidden meanings impossible. Perhaps this creature had some better way to communicate.

It would move past them, and it would move like a mountain. The fact that it was giving everyone a moment to move was a courtesy. It would not dance around the adventures, it would move through them if need be. It would walk them towards the...

Thump

KhizzzzzzHiiiiit

Thump

KhizzzzzzHiiiiit

Thump

KhizzzzzzHiiiiit

Thump

KhizzzzzzHiiiiit

The walls were getting even cleaner. Someone was trying to suss out whatever these walls said. It was becoming even more clear that deep within this cave there was something artificialy made.

Then they burst into a strange artifical purple light. The hall opened up into a large chamber, there were now ruins. Makeshift buildings colapsed, and rooms carved into the very walls. Stones were inset into the walls that emited a soft purple light, the walls were still carved with a series of symbols. The golem however kept moving forward through this strange scene. It didn't seem to be a domestic setup. Didn't have the telltale streets, markets, signs of life. No this was set up for a purpose. Hidden away.

The golem moved forward.

There were voices.

"Sounds like the big guy is coming back boss."

"Hrmn... Yes. It does.

Thump

KhizzzzzzHiiiiit

Thump

KhizzzzzzHiiiiit

Thump

KhizzzzzzHiiiiit

Thump

KhizzzzzzHiiiiit

Those sounds were growing so much louder that the voices were almost drowned out. But the fact of the matter was they were familiar to anyone who dreamt. Crisp. One was clearly the man that Athan was seeking... The other was familiar, but just barely, there was some change to it. But it seemed so familiar.

The golem would turn another corner, into another dark hallway. Pitch black save for their light sources. There was an end to this tunnel. It pulsed faint light. Bright on the KhizzzzzzHiiiiit, dull on the Thump. The adventurer's would find themselves walking toward that light. And when they emerged... Well if the first reveal was intriguing, this was downright amazing. It was a very very large tunnel. At Meters and meters high, wide, and streching out long into the darkness. And all strewn about this tunnel were the husks of strange machines. Part crystiline, part ungaian stone, and part metallic. These husks were only hinted to have existed on a place far far away from here. A place that didn't exist anymore.

They would walk through this graveyard, walking towards the pulsing light. As they walked closer they would see what the sound was. Miniature golems were hammering on some piece of tecnology, sending energy sparks into it. Changing it. It didn't look like anything, but it was about the size of a small yacht, and anyone with somewhat of a background in machines would guess from it's shape that it had a similar function. Strangely some of its pieces floated free in the air, trapped in an orbit around the main body. That said, the closer that they got the clearer it became that this thing was unfinished.

And then the closer they got the closer they could see a figure. A figure in a cloak completely covering one side, a figure with a book precariously balanced on one knee while it wrote. The figure that they were here for.

1337Designated Hero

That wasn't the response Athan had expected. Both on Rage and the golem's part. The lack of retaliation on the construct's end caused Athan to relinquish his grip on his sword, allowing gravity to shift the weapon back into place. Athan wasn't used to getting out of the way of things, but for once he made an exception, pressing himself against a wall so that he didn't get smashed into it by an errant leg. Once the golem passed, Athan shot a quick glare in Rage's direction, no words were needed, since anyone should have been able to guess that their odds of successfully fighting the giant rock monster in such an environment were somewhere between slim and none.

Athan fell in line silently behind the construct, but where he came up short on speech, his eyes were all over the place. First the walls smoothed out, and the sudden addition of light temporarily blinded Athan compared to the small motes of light his partners had provided. His eyes adjusted quickly to the sudden shift, and he went back to his observation.

What...

A hand reached out, running along the side of the hallway, trying to get a feel for the architecture despite his complete lack of education concerning such things.

...is this for?

It was like this passage was built for no other purpose than transportation. No housing, no movement, just the steady steps of the golem and the growing noise of whatever they were heading towards. His attention was so focused on the symbols he was walking past that he almost missed the voices. While he may not have heard what they said, he definetly heard a familiar sounding voice.

Funny. Never thought it would be this easy.

'Easy' wasn't quite the right term. The first good thing to happen was running into the golem, and only then because of the fortunate reduction in the thing's temper. The sudden darkness shifted back to light and Athan first thought the breadth of the tunnel was a hallucination. The size alone was enough to impress him, but then he caught notice of the machines. Or, more precisely, what had at one point been machines. They were like none he had ever seen before, yet part of him tried to reason that they were familiar.

They left the boneyard, only to come face to face with some sort of vessel. What its purpose was or how it functioned was well beyond Athan's understanding, and given all the time in the world he would probably never be able to decipher it on his own.

But that fell by the wayside when he caught sight of his quarry. If it were possible, Athan edged his way ahead of the golem.

"I hope going through all the trouble to find you was worth it."

1338Vintrict

"Follow if you wish."

So it was concluded that this thing wasn't here to harm them. Since it was holding the packages that they delivered, it was probably just a busboy. A giant stone busboy at that. Ruby didn't want to try to stop it from continuing forward, so he moved to the side so that its heavy thudded steps could carry it on down the tunnel, only for them to follow it. As usual, Ruby would stick to the back, having neither words to say nor actions to present.

The walls were interesting. He had been to many exotic and strange places before, so to him, all of these decorations looked like your average ruin placements, created by some ancient civilization or buried here after some unknown event. He had no intention of trying to examine it like a scholar of the old world would. His only attention was on wondering what they were going to arrive at at the end of the tunnel, as the sound of voices seemed to carry far enough for them to hear. When their eyes met the new room that was under much activity, with the sound of manufacturing going on, he had to admit, he was impressed. Floating items, an unknown large thing, it all was pretty much a new sight to him.

Then the cloaked man came into view, with another figure holding a book, knelt. Ruby focused on them, though his eyes seemed to squint as his fingers continued to rub the small pearls, trying to detect what type of vibes these guys were giving off. Good vibes, evil vibes, good intentions, bad intentions, the usual empathy that a monk of the high order would sense for. Ruby wasn't as great at this awareness as his superiors who trained him, but he could at least get a basic sense of things like this.

1339Silver Alexander

"What the-"

Silver danced about the monstrosity as it became obvious it would not do the same, quickly moving to evade the heavy stone juggernaut's legs, switching position and direction several times before finally managing to wind up safely behind it. It appeared that his decision to not attack immediately had been at least somewhat right, though uncharacteristic of him, as the Thing seemed friendly enough, if not indifferent toward them. Also, he figured he could probably kick at least as hard as Rage, and that didn't look like it was nearly enough to even phase the it. Still, as the construct slowly lumbered down the tunnel away from them, Silver would smirk, turning back to Rage with a grin, and thumbing off in the direction of the creature.

"I think we coulda taken it."

Without even waiting for a response, he would turn back around and sprint down the tunnel after their party leader, and their new "guide", as the Golem seemed to have a better idea where they were going than any of them. As they entered the large chamber ahead, a soft purple glow washing over them, Silver would stand at the entrance a moment, taking in the scene before them. With sufficient light now present, he would shake his hand about in the air violently, the platinum flames on it extinguishing as if he'd shaken them off. As the Golem, Athan, and likely the others, would slowly trudge through the room, Silver would scurry about, getting right up on the points of interest, or at least, interesting to him, and examine them closely. The buildings, the purple light stones, the symbols, everything. This would lead to him randomly sprinting far ahead, or falling behind at various points, but overall, he managed to keep up.

What was all this stuff? Had it been there a long time? Was it the remnants of the previous expeditions? Before he could speak up to say or ask anything out loud, voices could suddenly be heard, if just barely, over the other noises of the cave. He glanced ahead, then at Athan for any sort of reaction, unsure what they were going to do.

As they trekked on, being swallowed by darkness once more, Silver would again opt to provide some light of his own, raising a hand and snapping his fingers, sparking a small silvery flame into existence, this time just above his hand, floating in the air, like a lighter. There didn't seem to be anything in this hallway, but that didn't mean he wanted to go stomping around in the dark, especially when following a huge hulk of rock ready to squish you at a moment's notice.

Upon entering the new tunnel, Silver's eyes would grow wide again, much like they had after first setting eyes on their large, stony companion.

"Woah..."

Silver would immediately begin scuttling about at his own pace again, taking his light source with him, holding it up to each and every "machine" they came to to get a good look at it. He didn't know what the hell this stuff was, but new and interesting things were always exciting to Silver, especially if they were cool or ancient looking. As they came to the next area, he could hardly contain himself as the sources of the noises were finally revealed.

But instead of running ahead, he actually ran back to the group. His excitement apparent with a big, starry-eyed grin on his face, Silver glanced about trying to figure out how he could get a better view. Then it hit him. With a few quick, short hops, sneakered feet catching bits of floating stone, Silver would suddenly be riding the golem, standing over it to get a view of the construction going on from a higher vantage point. The tunnel was big enough now, and the thing seemed pretty strong, so it would probably work, right? Of course, unless it had any sort or defense mechanisms or the energies that tethered it together didn't like that. At any rate, his fun would be interrupted by a voice from below/ahead.

Athan Wrote:

"I hope going through all the trouble to find you was worth it."

Standing atop his Rocky Ride, and once again striking a dramatic pose, Silver would point down at Athan and his quarry.

"YEAH!"

He probably thought it made him look cool and imposing. It more likely just made him look foolish.

1340ragingtofu

While everyone gave the golem the liberty of moving out of it's way before they were crushed to death, Rage had a much more brilliant plan. Sit against the wall and nurse his foot for a few minutes as everyone else decided to take off without him. What the hell was he thinking, anyways? Now that he had time to sit and reflect upon it, he didn't know either.

Athan's imposing glare right after didn't help things. "Strong as you think you are my a**," he muttered, slipping off his shoe to make sure that he still actually had a foot, much less a blob of crushed bones and muscle. "Wiggle... your big toe...."

One Tarantino-esque scene and self-reflecting monologue later, he was following the heat trails of his partners, vague use of the term it was. These caves were not unlike the catacombs, and for all he knew MINOTAUR was hiding behind the wall, ready to pounce out at him the moment he walked by. But he didn't have to worry about things like that, did he?

"..."

Best not to think about it. Besides, last time he was in a place like this he was suffering from a mild neurosis also known as "being completely insane," so at least he was several steps ahead of the game this time. Before long, he had managed to follow the trail right up to the entrance (exit?) to the cavern, where he made out several voices. The first was Athan. The second he had no recollection of. And the third was... that tinsel-head.

Walking into the chamber for Rage had the effect of walking into Gambino's air-conditioned casino on a hot, hot day. For a second, the warrior looked as though they were punched in the nose before quickly recovering, slipping the dark hood over green hair, and finally catching up with the rest at a short jog that slowed into a walk. And there the now-cloaked (again) figure stood, arms crossed into the sleeves of the cloak as if Rage was the only one that had any issues with the relative coolness of the cave.

1341Psychofish

While everyone else was storming ahead to their answers- well, Athan was, these other two were sorta tagging along because they were bored as far as he could tell from a glance- and Rage was nursing a foot and getting the goosebumps, Kael was growing ever more comfortable as he went from the wonderful chill of going sweat covered from desert to cool to simply being used to the cool. One for cool weather anyway, things were getting to be just right, and minus the old distraction he seemed to be sinking into a new one.

With the gloves on he couldn't feel it as well as he'd have liked to, but his hand traced the oddities on the wall as he followed after the golem, half lost in thought. There were a lot of things about where they were going he was curious about, about the guy he was here to see. About what sort of answers he might get, and if he'd like them... if he'd be able to live with them.

The only reason he had faith was because of his friend. He just felt the kid meant well. He was fairly positive someone was trying to set him up on their line of pawns, and that pissed him off- scared him too.

This time though, it might be worth suffering it through.

The anticipation and what he couldn't say whether to call reflection or his avoiding really facing what he was feeling had him half unawares until they came near the light, and it came off almost blinding, stepping in, even being dull compared to the desert. He peered around for a moment, and his mind almost went blank. He hardly noticed the marks he should have vaguely recognized as his brain clocked into overhaul trying to figure out the number of different alien machines laying before them in various states of repair, or lack there of. The room was huge and full of them, simply like they were being yanked out of the walls, cleaned, and cast aside to get to the next.

Huge... and they're everywhere. Was this some kind of hangar?

He had to consciously resist the urge to walk up and lay a hand on one to inspect it. As it was he practically marveled at them all as he walked through, more and more distracted until he entirely stopped in his tracks, staring at the golems alike this one repairing a structure... and beside it, it had orbiting bits just like they did.

These...

They're the same, just in different shape.

It was like something out of a horror movie, robots creating more robots which would help them create more robots, acting autonomously. Only instead of afraid he was fascinated. These weren't some foreign race or magical life forms. These were living machines. Of magic, still, he thought, but all of the sudden they weren't glowey, frightening things without logical explanation. No, they were rules and laws and logic, and magic fit in like a new principle of physics, not some destructive force upending and unsettling all it touched. They'd made machines of magic.

...all the different things you could figure out, make happen if you found out what made these tick... I wonder...

He stopped there, as he noticed Athan had gotten rather a bit ahead of him. And more than that, just what he'd gone and gotten up to.

It seemed their mysterious knight was here after all.

1342Joseph Brown

Ruby would find that he was in the presence of essentially good people. The man in the cloak however felt as if he had a great weight placed on him. Strong yes, but a fellow who had seen and done too much.

"So it's time already." The knight spoke without looking or moving, "I hoped that I would have a little more time."

He tucked his book under the same arm he placed on the ground to push up. Slowly the cloaked figure had risen to his feet and stood there facing away from the party. Taking a few moments, his gauntlet rose up to his forehead and snapped his visor down into place. It was only then with his identity shielded that he turned to face the others.

"But fate waits for no man." From behind the metal grate Athan could feel him looking right into him, "You must be Athan, your line has gotten awfuly big over the years has it not."

At that moment someone poked out from inside the ship-like structure. He was sporting a full beard and scraggly hair, touches of gray in places. He was wearing work robes, but there was a hint of a familiar sort of armour underneath it. All and all he looked like an older gentleman, but didn't move in such a way. He was spry, and there was more than a little sparkle in his eye. Ruby would find that this fellow was good to his core, he wished only to help though there was an envy in him that he had buried deep deep down. Kael alone would feel his other reach out to tell him about a connection with this man.

"Company, eh?" He spoke moments before he popped onto deck, "Whole bunch of company. I guess this means I better start working faster."

"Yes, I am sorry." He turned to nod at the other man.

It was then the golem began to lumber over to the ship with little regard to Sliver what so ever. It would place the crates near the bearded fellow and then pry off the lids. If Silver had managed to stay on this entire time the golem would shrug, and attempt to lift Silver up by the proverbial scruff of his neck and put him down.

"This is Athan, and I beleive this other fellow is... He pointed right at Kael but stumbled for a moment, "Should I call you Kael or something else?"

The other fellow spoke right away though, "Really? Kael, goddamn. The real deal, or just someone who inherited the name?"

"I apologize that I do not know the rest of your names." He spoke sincerly, "Athan and Kael have been touched by the same force that drives me and animates our rocky friend. It has allowed me to know them in a way similar to how they know me. I trust that you are no less important even without."

But still a question hung in the air.

"I do not mean to monopolize the time, but I have reason to beleive that it will be short. I will do my best to tell you of this place."

"A long time ago there were those chosen by their planet to protect them. Amongst those there was one thought to be a weapon of necessity, a fellow who was tolerated by some and hated by others. When we found our way to this world once again he was judged on a perceived lust for power and not his intents. Perhaps he was a foolish imperial stubborn man, but what he did he did for the love of his people."

He paused.

"We did not know. Most of us at least what would happen from our actions. He did, perhaps another, and prepared for it. Evacuations, ships like the one behind me that provided shelter for hundreds of thousands. Relief on unheard of scale for a disaster on an unheard of scale. Enough power to get them far away from our collapsing world and into the great emptiness. Preserved forever, dreamless sleepers until someone found them."

"This place is his legacy, at least part of it." He turned to look at Rage, then Ruby, then Silver, "I once again apologize if that was unintelligible to you."

Somewhere on the fringes of the cavern, just out of the light there was a flash of red. Then another in a different place. Ruby would perhaps feel a tinge of something that was not necessarily evil but clearly malevolent.

1343Designated Hero

Athan steeled himself for anything as the knight began to rise. He had come to this cave expecting danger, and with the exception of nearly being stepped on, there hadn't been any of that.

He was surprised that the mysterious man knew his name. Even more surprised that he knew of his lineage, and even more so that he wasn't hostile. Athan's surprise was marked by his complete silence concerning the matter, but at least his facial expression didn't detail his shock. He just simply gathered himself together enough for a single nod in response to the statement concerning his line.

The arrival of the old man sparked some interest, but just as soon as he looked at the newcomer his attention snapped right back to the knight. He was almost uncomfortably close to the man, but showed little intent in backing away for comfort's sake.

He let the knight speak, deliver his entire story before he even bothered to speak up again. Most of it was things he already 'knew' from the dreams, and for a split second Athan considered that this man was just as clueless as he and Kael were. The ships, however, were something Athan had never heard of or seen before.

"Dreamless sleepers."

He whispered, just barely audible above his own breath as his eyes shifted to look at his right arm. Was the arm crafted in remembrance of them, or was it just coincidence?

"You know way more about this mysterious force linking us than either Kael or myself. What is it? Are we supposed to the people to pick up where Moam left off?"

He was cut off in the middle of his interrogation by the single flash of red. His eyes suddenly left the knight to focus upon where he had seen the light. He tensed up, and whether it was intuition or just paranoia, he felt a knot developing in his stomach.

1344Vintrict

His hands slowed down in anticipation, seeing that he had little to worry about. And so, he concentrated on the story at hand. The names of at least two of the people came to his ears: Athan and Kael. He didn't know which fit who yet of the two the man was focusing on, but he would probably figure it out through observation. It was an interesting conversation, hearing of a man who seemed to possess unmovable power, but was too tied into his own confidence to use that power wisely. Then the tale of a ship came up, and he pretty much was confused. This had him look away, finding that this business wasn't much as his as it was the leader of this group.

He was about to put his music back on until his sight and sixth sense caught wind of a sudden intrusion. First, there were red lights. Then, that sense of something malicious in the air. He caught them several times, having him finally speak up to the group.

"Hey, guys. You guys invested in some red light decoration in here or am I missing something?"

He extended his left hand, ready to bring forth his power within in case this was something unexpected.

1345ragingtofu

Between the apparently friendly golem, the old friends that seemed to have run into each other in this dark cave, and the nearly eccentric explanation that had been given just seconds before, Rage was about ready to go fashion a tinfoil hat and call it a day. Instead, the bundle of robes continued to pace around the cavern, not straying too far but seeming antsy about what to do next.

Honestly none of this made sense; the wanderer was just along for the ride, and it showed no signs of stopping. The words that were spoken hit ears that understood, but had the effect of reading the missing page from an epic novel - out of context, it really was unintelligible for Rage, who, despite this fact, thought it a good time to speak up - right around the time that strange red lights began to flash around the cavern.

"Tch."

What is this now? We came through this desert for some sort of insane rave party?

1346Psychofish

His guard should have dropped the moment the knight began to simply speak to them; it was friendly, even familiar. But while he forgot his weapons, his body instead tensed, his mind sped. After all, this said it without a doubt, and regardless of what his intentions were. This fellow, whatever his name or story, had known that they would be coming here.

He'd been waiting.

His lips tightened, turning in and letting his tongue wet them, skipping over the same defensive thoughts while the man addressed Athan, looking to make sense of it. The world he lived in often didn't make much sense, but that had never stopped him. They knew about him through dreams. And he knew about Athan- had he sent Athan the dreams? Or perhaps had ones of his own- an idea that he'd return to a moment later. But as he started to consider it first, a distinct distraction arose.

His head turned to the man as he popped out, full of youthful energy, as old as he seemed to be. He didn't look familiar, but for some reason, Kael's eye's stuck when they landed on him. He thought he saw the bronze armor under the robes, that he knew, and suddenly he realized what was ticking in the back of his head. It wasn't his mind. Rather, the one touching his own- a thought that made him suppress a shudder a moment, despite his greatest efforts to fully accept it- that was drawn to him.

Why? Who is he...?

There was no answer though. And he wasn't the only one. He wondered about the masked man. Who, as the fantastic force that was irony would have it, seemed to wonder about him in turn.

The question hit him like a jolt and he tensed, eyes tightening. Before he even had an answer, the older man was speaking as well- and as he finished Kael's eyes widened and his mind spun into a new kind of chaotic speed.

"No- not exactly, but it'll do," he managed, eyes flicking back and forth between him and the knight as he tried to figure out who the answer was more for, and their mysterious- apparent- benefactor drove right on. He tried to keep up, but his eyes kept slipping back, catching bits, forming parts of ideas. His mind turned to the general, sitting in his tent, as he spoke, and as he mentioned whatever their connecting force was. It confused him, scared him even, but he could tell it was important, and now, it all came as if in a rush.

Of all people though, it was Athan he caused him to visibly startle- not just a flinch of the face, but move.

"Sleepers-"

That made sense. He stepped forward next to the larger man, mind spinning back to the nights that had stirred him for so long, attempting to recount everything. To be sure. The words came to his head readily enough though, memorized by repetition, coming night after night with as much impact as the dream as a whole.

Joseph Brown Wrote:

"-there're likely other's having dreams. If you can find some of the survivors and some of the dreamers-"

"-the others."

He'd never put much thought to it before. He'd flown solo. He should have known though, he should have though, realized there would be more, and after Athan knew of the knight as well, it should have come. But now he was certain. There were other people out there who were being given these things, how many he had no idea, maybe a handful, maybe thousands. And alone he might have been meant just to be a pawn, but together, there was no doubt an impact.

Fate. He hated it, just the name. But it seemed as if to stand before him and stare him down, jumping his pulse, setting fire to his eyes.

"I need to know how to find the other dreamers," it came out almost as much a compulsion as his own question, almost pleading for an answer- his only addition to Cole's small barrage. Something flashed, and the others reacted around him, but he drove it from his head.

This was too important to let go of, not yet. He needed more, just a few moments more, to grab those final pieces, to put it together, find his allies, the dreamers, the survivors. He couldn't feel the malevolence, didn't know the flash was more than a part of the construction, but something churned in the pit of his stomach.

And it was then that it came together in his head. Strange, it seemed, with the almost panicked sense of urgency for answers still in mind, just barely holding onto his composure enough to obscure it, to keep the desperate excitement from being too obvious. Slowly, almost, he added one more real question.

But not for the Knight.

His head turned to the side to the older man, flitting up past the clothing and narrowing as if searching the aged features. He could have been entirely mistaken, but if this really all was more than coincidences piled atop each other...

"...Thomas?"

1347Duskbringer

Location: The Great Sand Dunes

We enter into this fateless man's life in the midst of scorching heat and dry searing winds...

"Damn... shoulda bought better s**t for this climate!"

Umbra, exclaiming the disatisfaction with his current attire(common outfit of jeans, t-shirt, boots), refers to the loose fitting clothes that a ninja in the desert would wear. His skin, that of one that lives in such heat, burns and tans after long years kept in the dark.

His endurance could carry him for a few days in this god-forsaken place; but those few days are almost up. And in the distance, the haze of the heat distorts the sight so much, that Umbra begins to see something that cannot be there. And yet, closer inspection does reveal some sort of.... Oasis.

Taking his time, 'lest he expire from the effort, he reaches this paradise in hell. As he steps up to the water, a structure off the side catches his attention - but only for a moment. A small wooden platform with a pole off to the side and another angling in from the top, with a hangman's noose dangling from it. Drinking from the cool water, Umbra is slightly amused by thoughts of people so far gone, they would choose the noose over the watery salvation just before them.

1348Maximos

Repent Your Sins

There are apparitions called Black Judges that appear in areas where criminals that were once banished gather. They say that they will give an opportunity to clean away sins and request that you take care of some ugly monsters called Sin Eaters. (Black Judge in the southern part of Barthavos).

  • Accepted by : Umbra the Indestructible

No, it is simply not correct!

A voice said, it echoed as if resounding down a long hall from very far away, and yet it carried enough volume to be heard as normal speech would. The voice came a from a figure, standing below the seemingly misplaced noose. And he was "standing", despite having no actual feet, only because he was not levitating any higher or hovering.

To anyone with the training necessary, this figure was most definitely an apparition. It wore a long black robe, which flowed down and simply faded into nothing before touching the ground. The figure held a large black leather bound book in one hand, and a dark wooden gavel in the other. The gavel was being used as a pointer as the figure read the pages of the book.

He was a gaunt man with white hair, sporting a pair of antique glasses, and looking as if someone had sucked his face dry sort of like a human prune. But most noticeable out of all these features was the fact that the man was entirely see through. As transparent as curtain, especially in the direct light.

Murder, without reason or regard. That one was not supposed to go up!

He said, frustration all over his ethereal tone. He was talking, though not directly toward anyone and seemed more focused on his book than his surroundings. Could this be a Black Judge?

1349Joseph Brown

--- Ancient Tunnel --- --- ---

"More than you know Athan." He spoke in response, "More than you should know."

However there was another scene going on between the older looking man and Kael. Yes his face seemed to brighten right up upon hearing that name. Smiling ear to ear one would say.

"So I guess that Kael's still around in you Kael, good to know he's keeping up his promise to live forever too. Yeah, Thomas, that's me." He thumbed over to the knight, "But as you can see the "live as long as you're needed" thing works better for people like him than people like us."

"It hasn't worked well for all of us Thomas." The knight spoke with authority on this matter. He then addressed Kael, "The dreamers are all connected in some way or another. I cannot speak to how the force of judgement has connected them, but it has."

Then there was another noise, one in reaction.

"...Hrmph...

It was as just shortly after Rage and Ruby reacted the darkness would become lit up with hundreds of red dots. Good thing their warning would give everyone else a chance to react.

From the darkness there were now the creatures known as shades. Some were skinny and lanky, others appeared to be armoured, all were unified by their dark flesh and single red eye. There were also no shortage of them.

Ruby noticing first would have two bolts of raw arcane energy launched at him. Chaotic and powerful the energy had no allegiance to good nor evil nor to the elements, it was magic in its rawest destructive form. The bolt came from a lanky looking shade wearing a red mantle, protecting him was a shade with a sword and a shield. There of course would be more. Attempting to silence Rage as shade dropped down from the ceiling. Feral looking this thing took a few bounds on all fours before leaping right at the swordsman with sharp claw strikes. They would come fast and furious, the shade had little regard for its own life, just damaging the enemy.

"Why do you keep knowing these things?" Thomas yelled out to the knight.

"Why do you never beleive me?" He sounded calm and resigned, "Finish the craft. It's the only way for you and them to escape."

"Wha? Why... Damnit..." He then turned to Kael as if for support but then saw something else, "Kael! Watch out!"

From behind a lightly armoured shade was charging at Kael with a spear. Wild stabs, but it had the distance. Landing a blow or not it would pull back slightly and strafe to either side, attempting to make it difficult to figure out where it would come from next.

The knight reached under his cloak and drew his sword. He was ignoring all the action in the back and was making tentative steps forward. He was looking for something. That much was very obvious.

"I know you are here. Show yourself." Those words sounded strong, the next were quiet and even slightly desperate, "You have to be here.

"Why?" The voice was familiar, it would send chills to some and thoughts of rage to others. But there was something different about that familiar voice this time. Something was bothering it. Something was cracking the cold emotionlessness, "I stopped playing your game in the Murmillion lands. These are your fools now aren't they? These who only know half truths."

Into the light stepped a figure. The height was right, the build was right, the armour was right, even the glow of the eye was right. But that eye was just barely visible under a red hood. The being known as Alpha had chosen to wear elaborate red robes, layers, markings, trims that contained runes. It seemed like the last thing the agile and able warrior would wear. It was standing quite a distance away, illuminated by the blue light of one large crystal.

The knight then turned to Athan and spoke very calmly and clearly.

"Remember, this was not your fight first." And with that he took off running toward the shadelord. Slashing through a few shades and lessening what Athan now had to worry about.

More shades. Athan had to worry about three, each in moderate armour, each with a two handed sword. One would run in and attempt a run by slash, trying to duck out if it could, the other would do much the same, only approaching and attempting to exit to the opposite side. The third clearly just didn't give a ********, it was running straight toward Athan and trying to run him through with the pointy end of its blade.

"If you are not here because it had to be, why are you here at all?" The knight slashed clean through shade with a single hand as he made his approach.

"They have to know what has been hidden."

The knight could feel the lump in his throat, his forward assualt only intensifying in his silent acknowladgment of those words.

"How many times to you think you have to martyr yourself before it gains meaning?" Cold but bubbling with anger, "Because it still has not. It will not today."

1350Designated Hero

Shades.

Athan's right hand was gripping the Rook's Destroyer before he could even form the thought. His perception of the scene at hand narrowed, the knight's plan of a retreat falling on deaf ears as Athan loosed that giant slab of metal from his back.

With all of these red eyes, Alpha was going to be hard to spot in the crowd, but for some reason, just like his new companion would soon point out, he knew that Alpha was going to be present. When his suspicions were confirmed, Athan bristled, obviously showing a considerable amount of restraint in keeping himself from just charging into the bulk of the enemy force.

When he stepped out, only the mysterious knight stopped Athan dead in his tracks.

"If you think that's gonna keep me from him, we're not as tightly connected as I thought."

The Knight moved first, getting a couple crucial steps on Athan and preventing him from staking his claim on the Red-eyed Shadelord. Despite his anger (which, strangely, seemed to be reigned in much better than in previous encounters), Athan was still coherent enough to realize that ignoring the incoming trio would have a pretty negative impact on his plans for vengeance.

"Dammit."

Athan swore beneath his breath, then stepped to his right, directly in the path of the shade appraoching from that side. Even though his sword was large, Athan was getting good at maneuvering it pretty well in tight quarters. Arms tucked close to his chest, Athan swung his sword upwards before the charging shade could even get his slash off, hitting the underside of the shade's sword and hopefully bringing it all the way up over Athan's head as the shade went right on past.

The other shade had an opening, but since Athan was a good four feet to his right, the shade's sword sparked off Athan's armor, ripping open a nice gash in the metal and scratching the surface of Athan's side, drawing a negligible amount of blood.

Athan stomped down with his right foot, managed to pivot to his left, and brought his sword down onto the shade's sword, hoping to either completely disarm the shade or drive the point of it's sword into the cavern floor.

"I don't have time"

Once he had done that, Athan worked quickly to move his left hand from his sword and ram his open hand into the shade's "face", only to clamp down on it's head and just throw the shade behind him as though it were a rag doll.

"TO PLAY WITH YOU!"

One down, and two to go as Athan picked up his sword and spun to face the two shades he had passed.

1351Duskbringer

Gulp. Gulp. Gulp.

Swallow after swallow Umbra rids himself of thirst. And then, the voice. At first confused by the days of merciless exhausting heat, he regains enough wits about him to notice that it is not normal.

The ninja turns about quickly with his one hand reaching up to the handle of his blade sticking above the right shoulder.

A spirit!?!

Umbra draws his sword and sinks low in stance, ready to charge at any given moment.

"State your purpose here spirit, and I may yet forget you were here!"

Still clearly exhausted, he would like to avoid battle for the moment. Thus, the ultimatum/offer.

1352ragingtofu

Remains of the Dig-Dug empire

The brown eyes beneath the hood widened. The warrior had seen these before - seen what they could do, and knew, at least somewhat, about their history. A small 'click' loosened the blade beneath the robe - Rage got the feeling he was going to need it.

But before the blade could be drawn, the feral beast was already on him. One, then two, then three steps back - he could barely stand, stumbling and taking a few scratches across the face and chest. It was like his center of gravity had been --

"Oh. Shhhhhit."

Gotta act fast...

In one fluid motion, the cape came off, flying towards the shade in a desperate hope to tangle the thing up and get a few more moments of precious time to work with. Meanwhile, the figure underneath took the best leap it could backwards, landing with steady legs while drawing it's left fist back.

"Time for a trial by fire!"

There were just a few tiny problems with this situation though. There was no fire. Rage's hair color had turned brown. That was kind of a lame one-liner. And on top of that... he was a she. Still, regardless of if the creature was tangled or not, or if it was standing or grounded, she would deliver a powerful roundhouse with her right leg. She could figure out what the hell had just happened later. She had suffered several gashes from the claws - not deep enough to prove deadly (at least immediately), but enough to cut through the light clothing she wore.

It was gonna cost another small fortune to repair her jacket again when this was all over.

1353Vintrict

Red dot, another dot, hey another dot after that, more of these things were popping into view into a sea of red against a black background within this cavern. He didn't really have to know that these things that were appearing were evil. He could practically feel the tension of evil in the air, the disgusting, suffocating pulse of someone's intentions of harm stuffing the monk's nostrils. He gripped his rosary beads tight as he prepared to unleash another one of his orbs until a large bolt of energy shot itself from someone in red, slamming into the monk without warning, and sending the guy flying back a few feet before he hit the ground.

"Argh!" Ruby lied there for several seconds, pain rushing through his body from both the attack and the slide across the rocky ground of this cave. It took him a moment to recover, quickly getting back onto his feet. His shades knocked off his face and lost somewhere along the ground, his brown eyes were now visible. You would think anger would be the expression on his face, but instead he was more like agitated. It was as if he had just taken a punch to the face, but felt no digress toward it, no sign of negative reaction whatsoever. Ruby was a nonchalant man, which sometimes made him seem careless.

A chuckle came from Ruby as he held his right arm over his torso in the form of showing that he had took some damage there. The darkening of some marks upon his clothing, however, was a sign that some of the magical damage had been reduced, saving him from taking the full blunt of it. Still, it left some hurtful marks on both it and his flesh underneath.

"You're going to pay for---" Well, he couldn't really go after his attacker. It seemed that someone else was occupied with going after him. Then again, he doubt he would be able to return the favor with ease, not with the unit of these monsters gathered here around them. Taking stance with his feet spread, his left hand extended itself outward as his rosary beads glowed, spiritual energy taking effect again. With a misty visual surrounding his body, ki would flow through his muscles, enhancing their performance.

When his enhancement was complete, the world around him seemed to slow by a few milliseconds. He could see the movement of these monsters, but they appeared more like they were taking their time with their movements than their aggressive actions was making it seem. However, this was only to Ruby's perception of time, as his speed had just been kicked up a notch, his nervous system able to relay messages to his brain quicker, and his muscles having the capability to produce better output than normal.

"Well then...my turn to throw back the ball." And with that, Ruby rushed forward, his speed showing a sprinting nature of that of an Olympic runner. Squeezing both hands into fists, he found his first group to punish, releasing a flurry of fists in their direction. The movement blurred, it was as if he had fifty furious fists instead of just two within the pretentious attack.

1354Psychofish

There was a lot happening at once, and too many people. He'd waited a long time for this, for things to make sense, and here they were rushing it! He might have asked why, but it was hard to stop for that as he tried to internalize and compute all the words that flew on by, the three way discussion and everything else. Kael gritted his teeth and nodded as the Knight replied to him though. It wasn't an answer he liked, but it'd have to do. Until they could take some time and pick his brain, this was what he got. Something was urgent. He didn't know what, but it was practically palpable in the air.

Frustrated but calming himself, he spared a moment to reply to Thomas.

"Not sure how much 'in'. But our friend's been with me at the very least."

Without thinking about it he made a small gesture, flicking the tail of his coat back to give a clear view of the hilt and guard of the sword sheathed on his left hip, resting his palm on the pommel almost in the way one would clap a shoulder in mutual reassurance.

Irony of ironies, as if on cue, one disquieting voice cut in past it all.

And all hell broke loose.

The prickle through the pack of his neck went sharp as if someone had snapped a whip, and as he spun, there was nothing but a wall of shadow, rife of piercing red gleams like lightning in the storm. He could have sworn his hackles stood straight up on end. Red eyed shades.

...the ones who took her away.

Rasping, the sword slid out of its sheath not moments after he'd gone and gotten it ready to draw to show Thomas, deadly and beautiful. Not in an artistic, glorious way, simply without flaw. Every inch save the wrapped hilt shone, cared for and polished, but more than that, where on any blade there should have been tiny scratches and marks of wear, use, slight agitations to the steel, or the tiny birthmarks of its crafting, all the steel of the sword was smooth and unmarked, whole. For once, Kael didn't stop to admire as he drew it though, settling his grip and readying his body as well.

"Of course," he muttered to himself, glancing back from the slow rolling wall of shades as Thomas and their helmed benefactor talked. "Because just crossing a desert would have been too easy."

It was always time for sarcasm, but evidently not long.

His own set of red eyes flicked up as Thomas spoke, and his head spun, body twisting. Something dark flicked at his torso as he spun and he tried to stumble away, side of the spear punching into his side and knocking him a step to the side, punching a small hole into his coat with the tip and retracting. His side hurt from the blow, and he could have sworn it was wet. Nicked by the spearhead then, not deep, but enough. He narrowed his eyes and set himself square, defensive. But the shade moved to the side.

Kael cursed under his breath, and stepped sharply back a half step, making a short strike with his blade to deflect the spear, and then forward again. It didn't have the liquid grace or speed he was used to in Gaians ever in their quantity-over-quality motions, but it was quick enough and more disciplined. Measured and timed. Nothing to make one shrink back, save in his repeated motions to keep the spear from punching a hole in his chest- hell of a day not to be wearing his breastplate- but if there was any flaw in the shades motions he wasn't going to find them soon enough...

I'll have to make one.

"Thom, the rig!" he reminded, counting in his head as he parried another thrust.

The spear came in and he moved but this time twisted and reached. The head of the spear passed his side with a hiss and he grabbed the haft as it retracted, starting forward behind it as the shade moved and pulled, nearly wrenching it from his grip.

Naturally, the spear twisted and then thrust forward again, as long as he'd anchored himself nice and near the tip. He shoved down on the haft, unable to avoid it, and rather than cracking a gap between his ribs and burying shadesteel in his lung it followed the slope of his torso down, carving a furrow- eliciting a pained snarl- this time out of his lower left side.

And in the shadow of the thrust Kael lunged deep forward, sword whistling high.

As powerful as the hand-and-a-half sword's straight blade was, only so much power could go into a single handed swing, much less above one's own head level. Enough to kill a person maybe, but the shades were built for war, and he knew from experience that their bodies weren't only powerful, but their flesh as good as solid leather armor, through and through.

Which is why he froze in surprise as the blade cut into one side of the shades neck and exited neatly from the other, as if throwing a pose.

...Kael.

You glorious b*****d.

The head toppled to his side, tossing a cold speck shadow-flesh on his cheek, and he recovered quickly, backing away from the corpse and readying the blade, pure white-gray shine of steel contrasting the fresh shock of shade's blood, in a two hand grip. He passed a worried glance over Thomas, and the rest of the motley crew, the Knight and the Shade- not just a Shade, but one of the Shadelords, he was sure, all with problems of their own.

"Looks like we might need that working soon. No pressure or anything," he called with humor, backing nearer the man and his project again.

The others seemed well able to fight, but numbers were on the shades' side in bundles, and sooner or later things were going to get rough. And their contact, facing off a shadelord, alone. He'd nearly managed the golem way back when, but that didn't mean this guy couldn't spell bad news. It looked like everyone was due all kinds of backup. But someone would have to cover Thomas' back if he was going to fix their ride.

Kael grinned tight, ignoring the burning in his side, and gripped the Vagrant Soul tight.

1355Maximos

"State your purpose here spirit, and I may yet forget you were here!"

Huh, what, when did you...nevermind.

The figure seemed to snap from his reverie, he closed his book and placed it under his arm and then turned to face the man who had addressed it. It did not speak for a good few moments, simply hovering. But, when it did speak, it did so while adjusting its antique glasses, and giving the man before it the once over.

Forget? You cant very well do the job I requested if you forget I'm here, can you? I had better keep my purpose hush hush then should I?

1356Duskbringer

Umbra falters.

Job?

The heat must be frying his brain, he thinks. No recollection of a job offer does he gather from the first week he departed the other world. Nevertheless, if there is a job to done, he better take it - spectre or not. Afterall, a ninja does not seem to fit his roll dressed in comman man's attire.

"Hm..."

Wiping the fresh sweat from his brow and licking some water from his lips, he lowers the sword and stands up in a more relaxed posture.

"What's this I hear about a job?"

Though appearing to be at ease, one should never underestimate the cleverness of another. And yet, he is more a merc than a ninja in time recent past. Job equals pay, and that is what he needs.

1357Maximos

You do not know?

The floating spectre said. His head cocked slightly to the side and his pale transparent arms folded across his chest. He was, true to form and title, judging the man in front of him. There was something behind those elderly glasses, swimming in his dull eyes. There were thoughts, ideas, and opinions slowly being formed, and it showed.

Obviously, a certain level of ability was required for the task. Spiritual, physical, as well as mental.

If you do not know of the quest my organization posted on that bulletin board, then why did you travel so far out into the middle of the desert? You hardly seem comfortable.

1358Duskbringer

That's it. He's lost it. Wandering the desert and somewhere along the way he forgot why. Even now he can't bring to bear that particular memory. Thinking quickly, he atleast pretends to remember.

"Oh, yeah... beg yer pardon, the heat must've gotten to me. But, uh... if you could, refresh my memory? What is it that I've gotten myself into here?"

Umbra puts the sword back into its sheath slung 'cross his back. He begins to feel the tiniest tinge of recognition, like maybe he did take on a job afterall.

Damn, I REALLY should have gotten the right clothes for this s**t!

Repeating his earlier thought to himself.

1359Maximos

"Oh, yeah... beg yer pardon, the heat must've gotten to me. But, uh... if you could, refresh my memory? What is it that I've gotten myself into here?"

Certainly.

The spirit said wafting silently toward the other man, the judges movements made his black robe billow and waver in an unseen wind. He took one step toward the ninja, and then seemed to utterly vanish. It was as if he stepped past an unseen curtain, out of the visible spectrum.

Damn, I REALLY should have gotten the right clothes for this s**t!

No, you most certainly do not.

The judge said, as he re-appeared several feet behind Umbra, with his book open wide in his arms, and a finger scanning a page. It wasnt that far of a stretch. Spirits by natural do not exist mainly in the physical, just as humans by nature do not exist mainly in the spiritual. That a spiritual being could perceive something, such as thought that a physical being could not was not too far of a stretch.

The bulletin was posted because of an issue recently discovered, regarding certain deceased individuals.

The judge placed his bony finger on a section of text and read.

Samuel Jonas, three times murder, four times theft, seventeen times willful harm to others for personal gain. The list of sins goes on an on.

The book was shut with an audible thump. The judge took a step forward, again vanishing and remanifesting on the gallows, with a hand out toward the hang-mans rope.

Mr. Jonas passed right here, and for all intents and purposes should have sank to hells depths. But instead...he rose. This, of course, can only mean one thing...

A breathless sigh followed by a shake of the head.

...Sin Eaters. Sin Eaters which require slaying. Of course, such a task brings rewards. Which brings me to the most important question...

The judge stepped forward a final time, vanishing in a warble of air and appearing silently beside Umbra.

...What is your sin?

1360Duskbringer

Umbra, adept in the slaying of spirits, is quite familiar with a spirit's ability to read thoughts. He masks the words in response with the single emotion of self-disappointment.

His eyes follow the 'poofs' that this spirit performs, nodding at the explanation as it flows forth. And at the mention of -

"Sin eaters..."

He whispers. His thoughts scanning his own knowledge; yet, unable to identify that particular type of specter. Perhaps they went by a different name in his homeland. Nevertheless, an apparation needing slaying could have acquired no better slayer below the gods of death themselves.

And then, the question of his sin. Well, that is pretty obvious. What else could have gotten him here? If there ever was a path of redemption to follow, never one so blatantly obvious.

"Betrayal of my clan's code. I used my skill to harm living that did not deserve death."

At the openess of his statement, his eyes sharpen. The memory replays in his mind, and the utter disregard he felt for innocents in the face of greater calamity. 'For the greater good' could still bring evil; he knows that, now.

1361Maximos

"Betrayal of my clan's code. I used my skill to harm living that did not deserve death."

The judge said nothing for a moment, he simply opened his book and began flipping through pages, the book was massive. The very idea that someone or something could have memorized such a vast record was nearly ridiculous. And yet, with uncanny accuracy the judge stopped on a page, scrolled down it with his gavel and tapped it lightly, speaking in an almost sympathetic voice.

Ahh, here you are. Umbra. Good intentions, pave the road to hell you know?

The judge looked back down at the book and the wrinkled edges of his pale mouth tugged down. He shook his head softly and looked back at Umbra.

Murder is tricky, very tricky. You see of all sins, it exacts the highest toll. A death cannot be undone. What constitutes evil, real evil, is the taking of a single human life. Whether a man would die tomorrow or the day after or eventually...it doesn't matter.

He shut the book, and adjusted his incorporeal glasses. Facing Umbra, with his back to the sun it was all too easy to see right through the apparition. And yet his words carried a gravity and reality that his form did not.

Because if eternity does not exist, then life... every second of it... Is all we have.

And then he paused, just long enough to let the words sink. His gaze shifted to the gallow, the stained spot beneath it, the notches in the wood from where men and women kicked and thrashed. And then he looked back.

I can forgive you this sin. But for it you must slay not one of the Sin Eaters plaguing this place, but all of them. And that which called them. Do you accept?

1362Duskbringer

Umbra takes in a deep breath and exhales with a loud sigh. His eyes avert to the side in contemplation. Sure, by the end of this he will know full well the price of 'good intentions'. And yet, there is some justice in having to use his 'skill' to exterminate those that deny the evil their rightful place in the afterlife. Well, it doesn't take more than a second after the single breath to decide.

"Yes. This is just the task for my redemption. Though I will be sure to remember my sin, even if it is forgiven. Just as one should do."

His chaotic nature pulls him towards excuse-making, but the honor of his clan presses him into accepting this turn of fate. With a hardening of his facial features, he appears focused and determined, ready for anything.

"So, where is it that I must first go?"

1363Maximos

Quite.

The judge added, with a slide of a finger up the bridge of its ethereal nose.

Those who forget the past are doomed to repeat it, and all that. No mortals will forget the deed you have done, but when it comes time to pay your final debt.

He made a sort of sweeping gesture, as if pointing out an unseen crowd. But infact it was only the two.

We will remember you have payed your penance.

Umbra looked focused, ready, prepared to begin. And these were good qualities, the judge gave a sort of grin followed by a slow bob of his head.

"So, where is it that I must first go?"

Right here.

He responded without skipping a beat.

Midnight this eve brings the execution of a one Alayas Delis. Murderer, theif, rapist, and worse. In the moment of Alayas' death, when the sin is extracted from his body to weighing...they will strike.

The judge looked toward the gallows with a sort of heaviness to his glance, seriousness dotted his tone and facial features.

I know not how many there will be, but I know that niether they nor the villagers will appear if they see you or sense your presence. And I know that one Sin Eater must be left alive to track back to the source. If I knew more, we would need hire you.

And with that, the judge bowed and vanished leaving only his words hanging in mid air.

Good luck Umbra...

The challenge was not too difficult. But the ninja still required a place to physically and spiritually hide, in the middle of an empty expanse of desert where only a single gallow lie. And survive in the sweltering desert the majority of the day, until midnight. All while, as had been repeatedly mentioned, not wearing the proper the proper gear.

Redemption was never an easy road.

1364Duskbringer

It seemed like a riddle. To hide so completely as to not be 'sensed'. Well, the people would be simple enough. A sin eater, of what he knew not its capabilities, would be a little harder.

But first, there was the matter of his thirst.

A minute later, he has his fill and feels refreshed.

Were it not so pertinent to spend his time finding a way to hide himself and his very presence, he would enjoy the water more fully.

Looking about, there appeared to be no other places to hide than in the water, or beneath the gallows. Though he can hold his breath for several minutes, it seemed an impractical place from which to launch an attack on the sin-eaters. No, the gallows would have to do.

Shaded from the sun, it is a nice place to lay. But to hide, he digs out sand and spreads it about to mask the appearance that a hole has been dug. Then, he pulls a plank from the gallows and digs on either side of the hole to place it over flat. The next matter is how to bury the board beneath the sand, once he is in the hole. For this, he uses the very shirt off his back. Tearing it in half, he places it over the small plank. Then, pouring sand over the shirt, leaning heavy on one side of the board. Next, he sinks himself into the hole and pulls the board in place. Finally, Umbra yanks the shirt from the plank, leaving the sand settling over the top of it. Only the feintest outline of the plank remains, yet any wind by nightfall would erase it.

And the ninja waits.

Focusing himself into meditation to both sense life and gleam the presence of spirits. All the while, go into deeper invisibility, of which results in near-ethereality - almost not being there at all.

1365Maximos

And so it was that the ninja became hidden in the sand.

For one not nearly equipped for this particular type of climate Umbra's ingenuity was most definitely impressive. If he could have seen above the sand and over the gallows he would have a seen a certain black clad judge phasing into being, nodding in approval, and then vanishing.

And then the wait began.

Midnight was not close at hand, neither was sunset. It would take several hours before the sand began to cool and the raging sun began to slip behind the dunes. During this time Umbra would most likely find his hole in the sand visited by a snake or a scorpion, or even a beetle or two. Two of the three obviously proving more difficult a roommate than the last.

Finally, voices came. They some in some sort of tongue which seemed to involve a lot of fluid sounds and a few sounds akin to the noise a person makes when clearing their throat. There were three voices, and yet the sound of four sets of feet moving. And then several dozen more voices, presumably villagers arriving. Of the first set of footsteps, one pair of feet seemed to be moving with chains.

Now came the sound of rope against wood. A loud man shouted out to "Alayas Delis", and then began speaking what sounded very much like a list. But for Umbra, for one trained to perceive and listen to things beyond what lies in the fore, there would be another voice. It was not speaking the common tongue, but spectral beings communicate in ways other than language. Barely above a whisper, this voice came from the gallows over him and it said.

They bind you to their law...but we are a law unto ourselves...you did only what you enjoyed...they will make you fall...but we can make you rise...feed me and be free...

1366Duskbringer

Umbra pays little mind to his 'visitors'. Already in a meditative trance, his presence in that hole could not startle or affect the snake or scorpion. Though, he does ponder for brief moments whether he should kill them and harvest their venom for later use. Alas, without his tools he would have to coat his blade directly. The snake goes free due to the lack of space. But the scorpion receives a boot to the face. Its stinger attacks the leather and rubber to no avail. When the scorpion stops moving, Umbra carefully rips off its tail and squeezes the few drops of its venom over the edge of his sword, near its tip. The droplets run about half-way down before their volume runs out.

Several hours later....

When the people come near the gallows, he hears them. His eyes open slowly as he mentally prepares to move. All the muscles ache from the strain of his crouching position, yearning to relax.

Hearing the name of the afore-mentioned criminal confirms what the apparition said. Tonight is the night that Alayas Delis shall die. Therefore, it is also time for the sin-eater to arrive. And then he hears that voice. Intended only for the soon-to-be-deceased, yet, perhaps spiritual in nature? Hard to tell beneath the sand. It did not possess earthly resonance.

In one instant, the ninja hidden in the sand, reveals himself. Shooting upwards, he rises from his hole sword first. The sand falls away, as does the plank. The people might hear the dull thud from the wood as it hits the ground; yet, even as that happens, Umbra rolls himself out of the hole swiftly. A few more rolls and he is out from underneath the gallows. As the ninja clears it, he rolls once more into a low crouch, with his sword readied at his side. And when he looks up, he sees -

1367Maximos

A sin eater.

More specifically, he would see a man dangling from a noose, with the last of his life escaping him despite his choking gasps, and behind that man would be a creature. It was covered in jet black scales and looked serpentine, with its bound wound around Alayas, and several ethereal tendrils reaching out and into the mans dying spirit.

Quickly...

It did not seem to notice Umbra, even as its body, easily twelve feet long coiled around the gallow pole. It had likely passed the ninja off as a member of some group attempting to rescue Alayas, a strictly mortal interference. Umbra, however, had other issues to deal with.

Guards, of the purely mortal variety, six in total. Three of them were shouting in a foriegn language and bolting down the stairs of the gallow, while three rushed over the edge directly at the ninja. All wielded scimitars, and were adorned with loose tan clothing, and looked none too friendly.

This, while the crowd behind him burst into an uproar over the commotion.

Simply say the word...and the deal is done...

1368Duskbringer

Well, the way Umbra sees it, there are two options. One, take on the guards for no particular purpose, all the while allowing the sin eater to finish its 'transaction'. Or two, ignore/bypass the guards and stop another soul from unearned redemption. Wouldn't be fair for him to have to do stuff when mr. nooseneck is about to get it for free.

As the first scimitar-wielding guard approaches, Umbra takes to the air with quite the acrobatic stuntsmanship. In other words, a six foot vertical jump, if you count him tucking his feet up. His left leg swings out to knock the sword away while his right firmly pants itself on the guard's shoulder. Surely the sudden weight bearing upon said guard would send him flat on his back; yet, the ninja does not allow that to happen. With another quick leap, Umbra jumps from the first guard, flipping over the other two, and onto the gallows.

It will only be a matter of a second, or two at best, before the guards quickly recover and bring their blades upon him. So, Umbra makes his next move quicker than that. With one step forward, he brings his sword down to his left side as if to put it into a scabbard that is not there. And with his second step, bringing him into striking range of Alayas, he is in stance. His sword flies out faster than the eye can trace. With the hanged man dropped, his neck is at the right height for the battojutsu technique to sever his head from his body. Surely that would stop the guards in their tracks. Surely that would prevent the sin-eater from 'eating'. As well, if the sin-eater has any part wrapped around the man, that too will be cleaved.

1369Joseph Brown

Everything descends into chaos. No matter how incorruptible. This situation's timeline had just hit that point. Points moving through time.

Rage. A solid hit, as kick hit shade. Liquid forgotten matter sprayed at the physical impact. However the shade took the momentum and rolled away with a fluid motion after the attack, and now rage was at the ready. There was something feral in its glowing red eye, something that was less disciplined. Something that said that there was more variety to shades now than there ever had been. With a four limbed starting it went in for another dash. Two solid claw swipes, but the second one led into the shade spinning around on its heels. There was a surprise in this shade tornado though, spikes shot out from its body, attempting to rake Rage with thorns. All going well the spikes would retract in and the feral shade would try to keep close.

Ruby had to deal with more tactical shades. Closing in Ruby would see that the armoured shade with the sword and shield went to protect the weaker looking shade. Dashing in front and raising its shield and taking the brunt of Ruby's attack. However it highly underestimated Ruby's strength and fury. The shield was hard against fist, but it was made from the same stuff as the shade, and Ruby could feel small bits of the black material turning to dripping liquid. However it couldn't even maintain against the assault and the guard slipped, allowing Ruby to get a few devastating punches against armoured body. The other shade had backed off a bit though, and was charging another attack as arcane energy sparked around its hands. With a point, a bolt of chaotic arcane energy arced from the shade's hand toward Ruby.

Thomas was feeling a little surrounded, and moved his arms into a ready position. Those looking would see he had bracers floating just off his wrists, made of the same strange material as most of the machines. This jigsaw of pieces was rotating alternatively around his wrists in rings, and energy made tiny connections and sparks between.

"I was just thinking the same thing Kael." He spoke in a friendly joking matter, "I mean best have a drive ready if the party gets a bit to intense."

A few shades were approaching the rig, and Thomas pointed toward their path. A few bright globes flashed in the air in front of them, and bolts of lightning rained down, pinning their march. Thomas then took off running toward the rig. Something else did too. It was what was only known as a rook, a hulking impossible strong shade that was practical a siege engine.

"Goddamnit." Thomas swore under his breath and just began to take of even faster. Having faith he jumped back into the rig, and started to think.

Luckily there was another interception, the golem tackled the rook on its way, sending the two on a rolling path stopping not short of Kael, whom had just finished slaying an opponent. The golem was on top, and gave the rook a few solid punches, but the rook was able to kick the thing off and sending it tumbling over on it's back. The weakend rook was in the process of rising to its feet when the large red eye spotted Kael with a shade "bleeding" at his feet. Without even fully getting back up, it kicked off the ground and stumbled toward Kael. A wild punch toward the swordsman, but one that would be crushingly painful.

And then there was Athan, separated from the one thing he wanted more than anything. His deflection was sucessful, the two stumbled right past but quickly regained their ground. As for the third, well less lucky, Athan could feel his thumb sinking into the corner of the eyeball, creating a steady stream of black liquid. And then upon the toss the shade became more a streak than a humanoid. It twitched slightly before falling silent. The other two shades weren't phased. They once again kicked off and made toward Athan. The first made the preparation for a stab at Athan's torso, but instead used this fake out to nimbly roll passed Athan and off to the side. Hopefully utilizing this the other shade just made for a big overhead slash, not knowing what would damage the behemoth Athan.

"Look at them." Watching the knight approach Alpha finnaly drew a single black sword, "They hate me. They despise me. But they know where I stand. They know nothing of what you have done."

"I've done nothing but my duty." The knight stepped in to face Alpha in a fencing style stance. His side and sword facing forward, and made a stab at the shadelord.

"As always." Alpha practically spat the word, eye burning under the hood. With a blow much more strong than necessary he batted the sword away but remained on defencive, "Loyal and dedicated to a fault is nothing more than a fault."

"I thought you would understand the need to make sacrifices." The knight gained control fast and turned the bat away into an underhanded slash, "You have given everything to become... This..."

"But you are sacrificing CHOICE. I became this by CHOICE." The slash turned to clash as Alpha stepped in and resisted, "This world is broken, corrupt, it needs to burn. But it will because I know I am right, not because something tells me so. I have not changed. You. Are. Obsessed."

On those words the two broke off from the clash and stepped backwards. Pacing circles around each other.

"It is necessary." The knight stared down Alpha from behind the visor, "The world has failed to reach conclusion on its own. It needs Judgement. Impartial. Not yours."

"Impartial! IMPARTIAL!" The cave shattered with Alpha's normal facade. Alpha pointed his sword at the knight, "They know what I have done. I have FOUGHT for my ideal. You... You die a saint if I kill you. Ever solid martyr slain by the tyrant. You are just another example of this world, hiding what you have done in a haze of dreams and misdirection."

"I did what I had to do." Pacing circles, "To bring peace. To calm this world."

"Your a slave to your self-righteousness. Make me the great deveiver... But I know." Alpha dropped his guard sword going to his side, "You knew the power in the weapon you tried so hard to save. You were told the years of strife it would cause."

"What are you doing?" His voice nervous.

"I lead my armies to victory. You lead yours to a defeat you deemed NECESSARY." Years of pent up aggression, "I wasn't the only one powerful enough to open the rift. You helped him. You brought it into this world. Twice. First me, then that thing. I refuse to play your game. I refuse to recognize your Judgment. I. refuse."

And the great shadelord, with so much spite and hatred in his eye, threw his blade to the ground. And as it clattered the knight's shook, but was steadied. He made a choked gasping sound from behind the mask.

"This... This is not how..." And burst forward with a wild strike, "Fight me! This is our fight!"

And with a backstep Alpha dodged, and then there was another swing. And another backstep. Alpha's cloak was having chunks taken out of it by the sword just barely missing.

"You killed them all as much as I did."

"Fight me!"

"For what? Your judgement, your innocent?"

"Fight me!"

"Save or end the world with no blood on your hands. Rob the world of a choice."

"Fight me!"

The knight getting more desperate, moving from his normal stance of facing one side forward to a more unguarded assault. More and more. Swing and swing. Until the knight pulled back exposing his front completely. His sword it began to glow a bright blue.

"No."

Alpha opened his arms wide.

And the knights sword came forward and plunged dead through the shadelord's stomach. A great eye was blinking, wavering slightly, but looking dead on defiant. The knight screamed and pulled up, sending the sword all the way from stomach, through chest, and out head. Sending a practical fountain of forgotten matter and cloak into the air. And then the husk fell right at the knights feet.

...

Breath.

...

Breath...

...

"No. No no no... No. What have I done?"

His sword fell to his side.

"So... This is what he meant by the awful truth." Thomas spoke from the rig quietly to himself. Looking as all the shades surrounding them seemed to go quiet. Even the ones that were fighting backed off on the defensive if they weren't destroyed yet, "What have you done?"

But there was the shade that rolled out of the way. It was looking pained, clutching it's eye. Writhing as streams of forgotten matter made its way to its feet. Then it began to dash toward Athan, and as it ran it grew... Changed... Cocked it's fist back. Then a sound.

"Aaaaaaaaaah!" The scream of pain as the shade growing to lord burst forward to sucker punch Athan right in the jaw, "Do you see yet! You. CANNOT. Beat me like this. I am everywhere."

Alpha looked to everyone else, and stared down Athan.

"You are being led astray!" The shadelord burst forward and tried to grab Athan by the collar, "If you want to save this world, FIND ME. Come to the heart of darkness. Make your OWN choice."

If grabbed Alpha would try and push Athan backwards and away.

"You are being robbed of your battle." It stepped back an let another scream as a single eye looked toward the ceiling. Then back to the group, "Would this judgment even save those that will not fight for themselves? Never."

The great shade was heading, angry and sincere. The knight however was standing motionless away from the group.

"My duty..."

1370Designated Hero

Athan was too incensed to even consider a possible feint. Alpha was nearby, too far away to consider engaging, but close enough that Athan couldn't think about anything else. He had to finish playing around with these two shades, had to get over there before either Alpha or the knight could finish up.

As the shade tucked and rolled, Athan turned to follow him, just barely catch the sight of a shade preparing a big overhanded swing that was clearly capable of splitting even his thick skull in two. It was all Athan could do to shift his upper body to the right, causing the sword to nearly miss lopping off his ear. The weapon clove through his armor and bit halfway into his meaty shoulder, causing a hiss of pain to seep through Athan's lips.

"Keh!"

Athan brought his left hand up, his gauntleted hand grasping hold of the blade and pushing it backwards, pushing the shade back as well before skewering it on the giant slab of shadesteel he called a sword. Pulling the Destroyer back, Athan kicked the body off and stole a quick glance back towards the duel between Alpha and the Knight.

Joseph Brown Wrote:

"Fight me!"

The knight getting more desperate, moving from his normal stance of facing one side forward to a more unguarded assault. More and more. Swing and swing. Until the knight pulled back exposing his front completely. His sword it began to glow a bright blue.

"No."

Alpha opened his arms wide.

And the knights sword came forward and plunged dead through the shadelord's stomach. A great eye was blinking, wavering slightly, but looking dead on defiant. The knight screamed and pulled up, sending the sword all the way from stomach, through chest, and out head. Sending a practical fountain of forgotten matter and cloak into the air. And then the husk fell right at the knights feet.

No.

Athan's right hand dropped, causing the tip of the Rook's Destroyer to bounce off of the cave floor. His left hand just hung at his side, blood from the wound in his shoulder working its way down his arm, to his gauntlet, where droplets began to leak out from the cracks in the armor at the fingertips.

That was supposed to be my sword. My fight. My revenge.

The fingers on Athan's left hand twitched. Something was wrong here. The past few years of his life had been dedicated to gearing himself up for this moment. All of his training, all of the rage he had built up inside of him, and just like that...he was forced to take a back seat to Alpha being cut down after refusing to fight?

Athan had hardly lived his life by a code of "honor", but even somebody like Alpha deserved better.

"!"

A flash of movement to his right. Athan's eyes turned first, then his head, and his eyes widened as the shade he had forgotten...no...Alpha...bore down on him.

There was no time to mount a defense, no time to move out of the way. Athan braced for impact and was punch right square in his jaw with enough force to send him reeling, his heavy sword clattering to the ground as his right hand lost its grip on the weapon and he himself went stumbling to his left. By the time he finished stumbling, he had quite literally spun in a complete circle.

Words fell on deaf ears as Athan came to a stop, not even bothering to check his jaw to see if it was broken. Forgotten matter swept up over both of his gauntleted hands, shaping the armor there and reforming it, menacing spikes aligning themselves on either forearm as Judgment took the form of Slaughter.

It was in Alpha's best interest that he managed to dart forward, grabbing Athan by the collar of his chest plate. Only then did Athan seem to register Alpha's words. His right hand balled into a fist, preparing to strike regardless.

Joseph Brown Wrote:

""If you want to save this world, FIND ME. Come to the heart of darkness. Make your OWN choice."

Alpha pushed, and before Athan could lash out he was sailing back again, this time flailing his arms and legs before crashing to the ground on his back.

"My choice..."

Athan sat up, no longer visibly enraged, though his voice was well more than tinged with the emotion.

"Why do you think I came here?"

Athan took his time in rising to his feet. Alpha had already stated that this wasn't the setting for their final battle, and Athan had come to the conclusion that cutting down one hundred Alphas was not going to make him feel any better.

"Saving this world was never part of my plans. I'm no hero."

Athan narrowed his eyes at the shade in front of him. People like Kael were heroes. People like Rage and Silver were heroes. They went out and did things not because of personal vendettas or obligations, but because they truly believed that what they were doing would make the world better.

"I've done a lot in the name of more causes than I can remember, but never because I felt personally responsible for them."

Athan began to walk forward, slowly, not once indicating that he was charging or about to lay the wood to somebody.

"It's funny, because by all rights I shouldn't even know who you are."

Athan continued forward. Slowly, methodically, but always forward.

"It was only when I got this that I learned about you. About your past. About my ancestors. About Moam."

He rose his right arm, taking a moment to glance longingly at the appendage before dropping it back down to his side.

"Now I'm compelled to avenge a Knight I never knew, an ancestor who died long before I was ever born, a civilization that brought about its own destruction, and a world I had never even heard of."

He stopped, hesitating for a moment in mid-stride.

"And yet, knowing all of this. Knowing that I am being driven forward by dreams that aren't mine, I've chosen to spend whatever life I have left in me to hunting you."

Athan finished his stride, putting himself chest to chest with the shade he had felt nothing but contempt for. And yet, even now, face to 'face' with his enemy, he had no problem admitting there was a measure of respect for someone who held so tightly to their beliefs.

"You are my Holy Grail. My White Stag. The thing I want to claim victory over more than anything else in this world or any other. To me, you, the one you serve, and the one he serves-"

Athan's eyes shifted towards the shaken knight, then back to Alpha.

"-are the ones that need to be destroyed. We fight, day in and day out, for both paltry and noble reasons. I myself have committed so many sins that no amount of good deeds could possibly absolve them. But these sins are my burden to bear. The sins of this world belong to this world, and if our actions are to lead to its destruction, then we shall at least die by our own hands."

The forgotten matter had literally peeled off of Athan's left arm as he spoke, dripping to the floor as the matter on his right arm sunk back inside of his armor as Judgment had worn off without being used. Athan had finally come to the conclusion he couldn't reach for years, and it had taken Alpha to do it.

"I will find you. With or without anyone's help. When I do, I'm going to kill you, and with any luck...you'll return the favor."

Athan took several steps back, suddenly more relaxed in his stance, showing a bit of a slouch in his shoulders as he came to a stop.

"So that at the end of things, the world might just be a little better off."

1371Maximos

The guards did not stand a chance.

A few swung, a few shouted threats, but their efforts were clumsy against the fluid motion of the ninja in question. Up and over, he was on the gallows. But before his sword left his hands Umbra would be treated to a far different sight.

There was a sin-eater about ready to sink its tendrils into Alayas, that was true. But behind it, slithering up through the sands were more. Six more to be specific. The first, flailed its tendrils like wild vines caught in a hurricane as Alayas' corpse fell limp to the ground and his spirit was sucked downwards like water down a drain.

You dare...

It said, arms writhing. Its transparent body began to fill in, as if painted with deeper details. It spat in a hissing voice. The guards froze in place, stricken with fear.

...Who are you mortal?!

1372ragingtofu

"Shades..."

As the black creature went rolling away, Rage, or Sakura, or whoever she was now, almost went stumbling back from her own kick before managing to get a decent foothold and just a second to breathe. And really, a second was all she had.

"... it had to be shades."

Something was very wrong here, but that could probably wait until there wasn't a black-blooded, red-eyed monstrosity out to murder her and for all she knew, bathe in her blood when all this was over. Maybe with a little black rubber duck with a big red eye on it. That was a disturbing thought. She took a few deep breaths, realizing that with each one her chest throbbed and turned the later deep breaths into short, sharp ones that lasted just long enough to get air in but not much else. The adrenaline hadn't kicked in yet.

For a fraction of a second, the world slowed to a crawl as she blinked her eyes. Once, and the shade was down on all fours. Twice, and it had closed over half the gap. And as the shade made it's initial swipe for her, she ducked under, giving the shade a claw full of cloak. She brought herself back up and leaned back to barely avoid the second swipe, losing another section of her cloak, and stumbling back yet again. But this time, the shade spun in place, looking, in her eyes at least, rather silly. "Oh come on." She put her arms down at her sides, left hand preparing to loose one of her blades from where it slept.

"What kinda sissy balerinaaah s**t!"

The first of many spikes whipped across her body - she had let her guard down, and now she was paying the price. Abandoning her weapon for the time being, she could feel the sting on her face and against her legs, but her arms blocked the second round of spikes that would have made an already bad situation that much more lethal. Those arm wraps weren't for show. Sure, several of the spikes ripped through them like a hot knife through butter on a warm day, but at the very least they kept her arms from being torn to shreds. Bloodied and battered, however, the warrior lowered her arms as the spikes retracted.

What was once white was slowly turning a darker shade of red, and she was starting to hurt in places she didn't even know she had. But the shade refused to relent, moving in close after the tornado of pain. Maybe if it was close enough, it'd see her eye twitch. For some reason, these things reminded her of those things. Raptors. Bullet to the arm. Broken shoulder. The thought of it all caused a sort of snap.

A snap of her neck, to be exact, in the general direction of the approaching shade's head - or what she figured was it's head, anyways. She had just been through Gaia's gods knew how many hours in the desert to come to this bizarre rave party only to be attacked by more of these sickly black creatures. On top of that she had unceremoniously lost a few inches of height and done her nifty gender-swapping trick without the usual input required.

KE-RACK.

Assuming that a shade has enough substance to cause that sound effect, anyways. The woman let a devastating headbutt loose against the shade's cranium, shortly closing the gap with her right foot, which she thrust into the stomach of the thing to push it away further. With any luck, she'd have created enough space to spout off another one-liner and make her next move.

"I can't really think of anything clever here... so I'm just going to go ahead and finish this before I die from blood loss."

Well, they can't all be winners.

She took one step forward, then two, then brought her left hand to her hip, again trying to loose her blade from it's resting place. It was a poorly planned and insanely executed attack at best - all in all, exactly what Rage would do. With those steps she came close, and with her blade drawn and being held in the reverse of how a katana should be in her hand, she slashed across the shade's midsection as she approached. Not enough to cleanly cleave in half, but cleave nonetheless. Drops of inky black mixed with drops of watery red on the ground as the woman smiled wanly.

"Looks like you didn't make the cut."

Too bad she didn't have a pair of shades to put on. Assuming her job was done, she'd take the time to cough up a lung. Maybe two.

1373Akemi Mercuraki

Suddenly Strange skinny man appeared near by. He has long wild black hair with highlights that seemed to colors at random. His eyes were currently a dark Lavender. He wore a simple Prismatic body suit with no Shoes in the extreme heat, but he didn't seem to be in any pain. In fact he didn't seem to have his feet be touching as he walked like walking right above it. His features were not only seemingly erratic, but his form was blurry all the time. When in range of the group he suddenly collapsed and a Brand of a Skeleton Key Symbol appeared on his chest.

1374Duskbringer

To which the ninja replies -

"I am your destroyer, and that is all you shall know when I send you back into the abyss!"

Seven of 'em. That could be a problem. Should he take them all on, or should he flee?

Running is not an option.

The ninja decides. Whispering rapidly,

"Rin pyo tou sha kai jin retsu zai zen!"

A phrase with no power save in their meaning. Said only to focus himself.

Bringing his left hand up in front of his mouth in a circle, Umbra prepares his techniue, the only supernatural ability in his arsenal. with a deep breath, he unleashes the "one's whole soul fireball". It differs from the typical mystical fireball, in that it takes the majority of his own lifeforce, his ki, and channels it into the fire. The mass of spirit fire pours forth over the sin-eaters plasmaticly. Blue, perhaps it might appear to the living, but to the others it is destructive life energy, the antithesis to their own existence. Being in the form of fire, it will burn away the spirits where they levitate.

Alas, the technique will leave Umbra unable to give chase should the eaters at the back escape; but atleast, he hopes, the men here will not attempt to strike him down as he is. Spiritually and physically drained, he drops to a kneel, using his sword to support him.

1375Maximos

The fire was successful, perhaps too successful. The ethereal creatures writhed in pain, either not yet materialized far or fast enough to do anything other then swim loosely through the spiritual plane or were fully materialized and stuck first and foremost in the front of the attack.

Sin Eaters were screaming. Sin Eaters were dying.

But before Umbra finished his attack, he would feel a soft immaterial hand rest on his shoulder, and hear a voice from hours ago softly echo in his ears seemingly so soft it would be drowned out by the screams, and yet loud enough to pierce above them. It said.

I can forgive you this sin. But for it you must slay not one of the Sin Eaters plaguing this place, but all of them. And that which called them. Do you accept?

And then the Black Judge's voice said.

I know that one Sin Eater must be left alive to track back to the source.

Good luck Umbra.

1376Duskbringer

Good reminder. Not that he needs it.

Unfortunately, he does not yet possess the ability to call back his fire, even as he stops spewing it. And so the sin-eaters burn; and so they are dying.

...

He can possibly save one by offering up his own sins.

Yet, will they take the offer, post his proclamation of being their destroyer?

He banks on them being simple creatues. Afterall, they live to feed on sin. Perhaps they possess a 'life instint'.

He reaches out a hand, pointing towards one of the eaters at the back not yet a steaming pile of ectoplasm.

"Take mine..."

He whispers. No, he does not think the judge will like this one bit. Then again, will he really offer up his sins, unknowing of the effects of such a feast?

1377Maximos

Like a parents warding hand snapping out to keep a child from reaching into the fire, the Black Judge reached its ethereal hand forward to pull Umbra's away.

And failed.

An wrinkled hand, something like a transparent veil of tan painted bone phased through Umbra's and the judge called out.

No! You fool!

The Sin Eater, with its last flickers of "life" was slithering forward in an awkward yet fluid pattern, as if the air were water and its fins were broken. It extended a hungry tendril outwards for the ninja's hand when the Black Judge shouted.

They may only consume from the dying! It will take your sin, and your life!

1378Duskbringer

Umbra figures as much as the judge tells him.

As the sin eater attempts to latch on, the ninja manages one tiny burst of the spirit fire from his hand. Not enough to even maim or cripple the SE, but enough to 'scorch' it.

"Ha! Almost got you!"

Umbra taunts the sineater. That little lie should be enough to turn the spirit the other way. But just to be on the safe side, he brings his sword back in preparation to thrust it forward whilst he kneels.

If his little plan succeeds, he will have left one eater 'alive', and the others still burning to 'death'. And though he won't be able to give chase, he should still be able to track the last one because of the 'mark' he gave it.

1379Psychofish

"Right!"

Grinning, he waved his arm to the side, gesturing Thomas on. Kael took up his sword, expecting something more like a military charge, a full on wall of bodies to come surging for him and make the battle just that short. Most of the shades seemed to be held back- or holding back- however, and he didn't have much choice but to let them. Running into it would have been suicide, and left Thomas open. What else. Athan. Rage, the other ones.

Kael turned to look for them and took a moment to catch the big guy. Tall as Athan was, the shades weren't tiny, and his dark armor didn't stick out so well amongst them. It was mostly the large objects moving around and fighting that got his eye. But speaking of large objects-

Hell.

His head followed the rumble to a mass of shadow flesh charging across the room and the hair on his neck went up like a curtain. ****** the hardplace. The charging rook was more like a train than a rock, and that left Kael ****** enough without any help. His brain went into the natural panic mammals were supposed to use to get out of the way when something massive came out of nowhere tearing up ground. No. Thomas, behind him, he couldn't run. Trying to bring back how he dealt with something like that he backed up-

And much like a toddler in the middle of a football game, watched rather helplessly as defensive lineman Golem Number Y hauled some of it's own gargantuan a** and took it down with a rumbling he was glad to be safely clear of. Right. Fighting. What else was going on.

Rage was still missing somewhere- day-glo-green shouldn't have been so damn hard to spot even in a panicked glance across a cavern.

Athan. Standing, fighting, holding up.

Somewhere, shouting, the knights voice, the shadelord robed in red was still facing off with him. Still too far.

Shades. Still not coming his way in waves. Then it was just the rook-

Oh bite me. Of course.

He'd caught a bit of the flying words, but the rest shot from his mind again as the brute freed itself and seemed to hear him thinking about where his sword should be going next and got itself all excited. Never failed, he was like some kind of twisted catnip for shadow crafted horrors as far as he could tell. If only it'd been ladies that he could bring running with just a thought of where he'd like his sword to go he'd have had himself a much more agreeable set of problems right now.

"******** you-"

In a clumsy tumble, but no less massive for it, the rook rolled his way and the swordsman leaned to get out of the way, sword back and ready. His sides took a silent cue and went up in flames together, and his body slowed just enough to scream in protest.

Not fast enough to circle it. Not fast enough to clear the fist. But he did swing fast enough, bringing the Vagrant Soul straight into the oncoming arm.

"-toooounghff!"

What was left of the punch caught him and sent Kael for a clumsy stumble of his own. His shoulder screamed into his mind in a way that said something wasn't quite right, eliciting a sharp groan- which was good. If it had been taken out of commission that would have been more like a bomb siren, and better yet, it meant he could breath. Last time he'd been clobbered too clean by one of them his breast plate had turned into a big steel fist squeezing his ribcage over his lungs.

But it put his mind somewhere he didn't want it.

Shade, incoming.

Power button, jam it in. Reboot.

He back tracked clumsily, quickly regaining his feet for it.

Name, password. Enter. Loading.

What the hell was it next? The legs, right? How the hell did he get at them now though, as he was defensively brandishing his sword about and trying to fight off a shade significantly larger than himself while already pushed to the defensive, and unable to give it enough ground to charge Thomas. ******. ******.

And silence.

The entire cavern.

Kael didn't question it. He recovered, loped, caught sight of no other shades, the rook distracted. He cut for the injured arm, working on the lemonade philosophy again. In an ironic parallel to the scene playing out beyond his battle-tightened cone of sight between the much more mysterious knight and shade, he took for it's moment of weakness as aggression ceased, and thrust for whatever passed for its heart.

As many times as he could find opening for, until it fell.

Only then did the sheer impact of the silence really hit him. Kael's stomach churned, and in a sickening dire sort of curiosity he loosened his hands around his sword, dropping into a fighting stance again only out of reflex as he caught the jaw-grinding second act to the real fight, across the floor.

As he finally got a real good idea, soaking up the words in confusion and tossing them together like little parts of some deceptively complex jigsaw, figuring out just what it was that he was watching going on, what their fight was, what had demolished the stadium a year ago as tournament festivities closed and the security lowered guns and let hell in.

As he set his red eyes set on the crimson glow of the suddenly quietly frightening figure. Saw it grip Athan, saw it raise a sword to plunge down into him, and exhaled,

"Alpha."

1380Eternal Dirge

Dusk in a desert was different from dusk in any other location, and not just due to the sand and the heat. Life didn't properly start until it became dark, the multitudes of creatures that called the desert home emerging from beneath the shifting sands and stoney outcroppings that dotted this barren landscape. Humans called this land home and cursed it in the same breath, hiding in diaphonous clothing and loose black robes. Even as darkness came, these people stood outside of their huts to watch the cloud of dust rise high into the sky, trailing behind some dark form on the horizon.

In the years to come they would claim it a Sandwyrm, come to surface to feast.

In reality, however, such fantastical notions are rarely so fantastic and instead remark upon human ingenuity and other such technology. As it was, the Dust Cloud was a creation of a train, but not a train of the sort people would become accustomed to seeing. You see, mountainous regions cannot make as good of use treads, the broken roads and rocky terrain quickly destroying such things. But Snow and sand made the perfect surface for such travel. Knowing this, the Rams Head Mining company had commisioned the creation of the vehicle known as the tunnel snake. 20 carts long, each with their own engine and each connectied to the cart ahead by strong pipes and wires. Thick treads lined the sides of these carts, each one spraying sand high into the air behind it.

The front end was designed much like an 18 wheeler, a cab settled on the front with the front end flat and square like a box. Ontop of each cart was a lid, keeping the rattling contents inside. And what a din it all made, the stones and iron bars inside of each cart rattling off one another and the metal that contained them, the whirring of gears and axels all mixing to create a din that could be heard for miles. The entire construct was a dark, dull blue, the front cab doors painted with the faded emblem of a rams head in a yellow sphere.

If one looked into the cab, their vision would be mostly blocked by the monolythic form of Titan behind the wheel, his massive bulk filling the cabin almost completely. Inside of the cabin the Primarch couldn't hear out of his encasement, the silence replaced by the scream of an electric guitar and the thunder of drums, Heavy Metal pumping from the cabins speakers and filling his ears. He sang along in a cracked voice, pounding the steering wheel as he moved. It didn't occur to him to check on his passenger, the walky talky he had given the man their only means of communication currently.

For the moment, thankfully, the desert whipped past them in peace, the only motion that of the shifting sands and the animals of the night fleeing before the metal snake as it crested sand dunes or blasted through them.

1381Sutiiven

While the music may have deafened the driver from the outside world, the outside world was very much aware of the sounds within. Or at least that was the case for the person on the roof of the cabin. The blond rocked his head back and forth to the beat of the music as he sat on the roof.

Stephen Lasanti had been traveling the desert for a while, and had procured a ride out unexpectedly. The man had been going on foot, and was expecting to have to hike out as well. It was awful nice of Titan to give him a ride.

Of course the big guy didn't exactly explain the passenger accommodations beforehand. At least he could store his 'luggage' in the cabin while he rode up top.

At any rate, the long haired lad was rocking out to the music as they traveled along. He had a walkie-talkie clipped to his belt, ready to signal Titan if anything happened. Which wasn't something he expected to happen.

I mean, how often does something big happen in the desert, right?

...yeah, Sutii didn't expect this ride to end without some sort of action.

This kind of trip never went smoothly.

1382Damrius

And alongside Sutiiven on the cabin's roof, was another blonde man! This one best described as a black-leather clad Muscle Da---- Soldier. He had what appeared to be a full tactical suit for a lightweight black-ops guy.

Of course, the only piece of it that wasn't at all one bit tactical was the bright pink, rubber encased G-Pod, blasting out Patie Kerry's "Warm 'N Chilled" song. Damrius was never one for metal music - didn't have a good beat to it, for dancing and what not. So instead, he was pushing it back with pop-techno mixes.

He glanced over at Stephen, and waved with a smile. His sunglasses reflected the glare of the very near-set sun, his head resting on a very large duffel bag.

In his other hand, was the walky-talky, ready to be answered for whenever the little light blinked on.

And, mentally assuming that stephen thought the same thing - though he'd been hired (rather cheaply, too! Gotta make a buck somehow...) This could never end well. But hey, he didn't care - he had music, was clad in his party-suit, and with his best friend who'd he would never have imagined running into on the same mission. Of course, stephen was just a hitchhiker - but at least he wasn't a serial killer!

1383Eternal Dirge

Unbeknownst to our intrepid trio of adventurers, they were being watched. And no, not 'The Hills have Eyes' style, but a much less creepy style of watching, with a pair of old and much repaired binoculars from several dunes over, the twin lenses focused on the front end of the long steel train.

" Puuuurrrrfect."

The voice was rough and scratchy, life in the sands, eating sandwichs of sand and other such things, would do that to you, and the owner of the voice certainly looked the part. Tanned strips of clothe covered what would be bare on a thin body, bits of tanned skin visible in gaps between clothe. Loose brown pants and boots covered up the rest of the exposed skin.

Whoever this creature was, whatever they were, they were not rich in any sense of the term. And neither were its' compatriots, gathered in the valley between dunes below him. Each was dressed in a mottley assortment of clothing that looked to have been scrounged out of the goodwill or lost and found bin. They huddled around the remains of campfires, small and crudely made tents, and the rugged assortment of what could loosely be described as vehicles.

Motorcycles made from scrap parts, Trucks made from frames and random crap one would find in landfills and dump yards, and even one dubious helicopter that would be lucky to leave the ground. people clambered in and out and ontop of these vehicles, stripping parts off of what must have once been a fairly good looking sand crawler but was now only so many unused parts.

The guard, previously mentioned, began sliding down the dune he perched upon, shouting and howling for everyone to get mobile, the language little more than a series of howls and yips that sent the ramshackle camp into frenzied motion, people running to hop into truck beds or latch onto the sides of motorcycles, the wide tires on said vehicles able to support more than one passenger. As with their vehicles, each man, or woman it was hard to tell under the clothes, carried some form of home made armament. Guns could be seen, along with a ragged assortment of melee weapons.

Engines roared to sudden life as the armada of vehicles began to move, sand spewing in geysers as wheels spun in the soft sand before shooting off.

But this was all behind the Tunnel Snake, and Titan lowered his music for amoment to talk to his passengers above,

" How're you two doin' up there?" He shouted into the walky talky, his ears somewhat deafened by the music he had shut down moments ago.

1384Sutiiven

Steph glanced over at Dame who had waved over to him. Guy looked like he was about to start some kind of insurgency versus just being a bodyguard. Then again, Sutii hadn't planned on being an escort when he went roaming in the desert (otherwise he would have brought his usual duds with his desert gear.) That said, the man was by no means unprepared. The wraps on his upper torso and his cloak waved in the wind along with his long hair, which was tightened down only by the goggles on his head in case of sandstorms.

Honestly he looked more like a desert rat than an adventurer.

But that said, he was indeed prepared. The desert was a place where utility overruled classiness, so he didn't mind so much to not be packing his signature jacket. He stretched slightly and shifted his head back and forth, getting all the kinks out of his body from the ride.

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" How're you two doin' up there?" He shouted into the walky talky, his ears somewhat deafened by the music he had shut down moments ago.

Stephen glanced down at his radio and unclipped it from his belt.

kzzzt "We're fine. Least for the moment. Though I'll be honest... I think both me and Dame are getting the feeling that its way too quiet out here. Know what I'm sayin'?" kzzzt

1385Damrius

Dame pulled out his ear-buds, seeing the light flash on the Walky, and listened to Stephen respond to Titan.

He held the walky up to his mouth, "Yeah, I have to agree. This just is too easy. We need to..." Dame quieted down as he stood up, looking from left to right, and out in front of him. He'd just gotten an odd feeling, as though... He looked behind him, and the moving ground... at those things moving in from behind them.

He was usually well aware of his surroundings, but had figured that the desert would leave enough open space to be lax. But... he'd obviously guessed wrong.

"...Uh... We need to.... Iunno. I just got a weird feeling. How well does this thing handle under pressure, Titan?" Dame inquired, place a foot on his bag to keep it from blowing away. Metal could be heard shifting around inside of it. He motioned towards Stephen - something told him they'd be making good on the "guard" part of this ride finally.

1386Eternal Dirge

"Pressure? What d'you mean?"

Titan was sure the Tunnel Snake could take alot of pressure, but he wasn't entirely sure what those two were planning, or even what had shown up behind them. Lowering the walkie from his face, the man rolled his window down rapidly, sticking his head out to look back, the wind making it impossible to see forward.

Aw Hell....

As fast as the tunnel snake was, as powerful as it's many engines were, the makeshift vehicles were coming in fast, one part of the fleet already on the opposite side of the long line of cars. this would make defending the transport even harder, although none of the raiders had tried jumping ship just yet. The Trucks roared in unison and jumped forward with sudden energy. The line staggered as each truck moved up, passengers on each lifting odd makeshift grappling hook launchers.

Their intent was rather clear and the pair didn't have alot of time it seemed.

1387Vintrict

Ruby noticed a bigger shade, one equipped with shield and sword, thrusting itself in front of its brethren to guard against the monk's assault. But as Ruby's fists punched wildly, the man held back no relent.

"Let's see if you can really stop my punches!"

WATATATATATA!

Fist after fist struck into the shield placed before him. At first, he felt a large amount of bluntness, one that fit that design and purpose of it being a shield. The more his fists hit, the less Ruby's confidence became in thinking that this was a waste of time and energy. He could just as easily divert his tactics and go for something more helpful. However, he didn't expect the hardness to suddenly become as soft as mud. His fists were suddenly punching through the dark matter, tenderizing it as if it was flesh and bone. What was once a shield was just another part of the being's body as the powerful knuckles drove through and finally impacted into the main body.

WATATATATATATATA!

For a few moments, the fists drummed against its body until the final punch struck the thing back, leaving some space and time to breath between them both. Ruby couldn't hide the fact that he felt pretty great with that rush, and was well ready to try that again. But the glowing presence of an energy attack coming from the one shade that he originally targeted was a sign that it was time to get out of the way. With a sudden dive to the left, he barely avoided the casted energy bolt as it ripped through the air between them, scathing cloth. The monk tumbled along the ground then finally came to a stop, his left hand revealing his gripped beads as he prepared to use his building spiritual energy to go for another one of his abilities.

As much as he wanted to return the favor in his own type of projectiles, Ruby's eyes caught something out of the corner of his eyes. The sudden calm of the group of monsters was contagious and scary. Looking more, he could see that the cause of all of their halted actions, in that everything was suddenly centered on this one distinct being attacking one of his party members. But it was more stranger than that. It seemed like they were suddenly talking, as if familiar with one another. Ruby had no idea what was going on. He was just a monk who was here to do what he can to help people here and there. He didn't have any high hopes or agendas such as saving the world. As long as he could help a little here and there, he was fine. It relieved his conscious that was built up from his years in a monastery, while allowing him to enjoy a carefree life in the way that he wanted to live it, not what his elders told him to live it. Ruby just wasn't that type of self-sacrificing monk.

Sakura...she wore the same clothing as that guy who came in here with them. Ruby knew of many strange things in this world, so he had an assumption that the man was capable of changing between a male and female, Gemini style. Maybe this female version was the man's sister, and that she had decided to come out for a while to help. It made sense in what the monk knew of the world and its mythologies, so it seemed normal. Then again, he was going to question it to satisfy his curiosity.

As Sakura coughed up a storm of blood, a hand settled itself onto her right shoulder. Ruby's left hand, still holding the beads around the wrist, was glowing in a bright blue color.

"Stay still," he said to her. He was bestowing onto her restorative energy. It wasn't as potent as a white mage's sudden magic words of prayer, but it was a good temporary soother to wounds and other minor cuts. The healing process wasn't fast, either, so the pain wasn't going to go away that fast. However, at least she would feel less hurtful than before as the blood clotting process is hastened and his energy aids in slowing any injuries to a halt.

"While we're at it, mind explaining to me a few things. Like one, what are you? And two, what is exactly going on? I feel like I'm in a play that I have no script for."

1388Maximos

((Sorry for the massive delay Umbra, thats just what not having a computer does. But here you go!))

Fire coursed up the gray scaly tendril as easily as it might scorch its way up a stalk of dry grass. The Sin Eater writhed and screamed but in a matter of seconds its tendril was reduced to flickering bits of spiritual dust lost amidst the desert sands.

And then it ran.

Without another word it swirled in the air as nimble as a snake and rushed off across the desert as fast as its undulating body could manage. It ran as if Death itself was hot on its heels. Time alone would show how right or wrong it was.

1389Sutiiven

Stephen could begin to hear the roar of engines coming from behind the Tunnel Snake, and immediately eased himself to his feet. He wasn't exactly pleased to see what he saw, but he wasn't particularly surprised.

"Heads up, sparky, 'cause we've got some bogeys on our six."

The man shifted his weight so as to keep his balance and waited for the enemies to approach. From the looks of some of that equipment, they were planning on boarding the Tunnel Snake whilst it was in motion.

It would have been pretty kick a** if they weren't on the other team.

So he stood there at the ready, and waited for "sparky" to get himself ready for the boarding party that they were about to crash.

1390Joseph Brown

The crazed shade that Rage slashed went down with a gurgle. Ruby had pounded another into submission while the other hung back. Even the gargantuan Rook was still save for shaking it's now injured arm. Everything went to Athan's words, Alpha's reaction, the Knight's slouched silence.

"In another world we could have fought side by side Athan. In another world you know nothing about." The singular red eye bore into Athan and the great shade spoke very deliberatly, "You know nothing of Moam. Only what you were told, and even that has holes."

"There..." The knight looked up, dejected and alone while the great shade turned to look, "There is no point to this. You have already ruined years of progress, why do this as well?"

"I said I was sick of the games. I plan to end this, one way or another." The shade turned back to Athan, "You - All of you - Are being manipulated by the deaths of those you've never watched die. Allow me to open your mind.

And a red energy cackled up Alpha's arm as he made a dramatic sweep. It settled in his upturned hand as a strange orb, pulsing and humming with power. Then with a sudden surge it shattred, bathing everyone in a white blinding light. And when they could open their eyes they would be witness a different place. A trance perhaps.

Or maybe a dream.








Better read that vision before you scroll further.








Vision faded back to the real world.

Alpha was standing near Athan. The knight was breathing in the distance. The shades were still surrounding in all direction.

"We lost so much." The knight spoke.

"And so much is on your hands." Alpha snapped back and turned away and began to walk, "Now you know Athan. Now you know that no one is innocent."

Alpha's form began to disintegrate as he walked away.

"If you live. Find me."

And with that the great figure faded away into nothingness. The shades around the side began to grow restless, no longer contained they were contemplating a course collectively. All eyes of course went to the knight who was now breathing even heavier. He rose from his slouch, he was a large man, he looked toward the group.

"I know there is no way to persuade you not to follow after him." The knight emptied his voice of emotion but was now choking someting back, "But you must know that if you do you will be ruining a great deal of planing... You... You have already been compromised as vessels of the judgment... You have preformed admirably... but..."

He cracked slightly.

"I did not want it to happen like this... Athan... Kael..." The emotion ran back into his voice and his strength was shaky at best, "I want you to know I am not proud of my actions, I am ashamed of quite a few. But I was given a task to carry out.I do not expect you to understand why I had to unleash it, why I had to spare some and march others to their death... Why so much blood is on my hands. But it is too late to turn around, I will see it to the end."

His sword swiped out to the side, and then was brought up straight in front of him with hilt against his heart. Stones began to rise and circle around him. And slowly a purple energy began to form around the stones.

"I was told tonight may be my end." And slowly but surely the purple energy began to take on an increasingly red hue, "I was prepared to unleash the destructive power, the burden I took upon myself... But not on you..."

Behind him those stone formed into a swirling humanoid figure, at least in the upper body. The golem looked fierce, but it's lower half descended into a tornado of destruction and spinning stones. It let out the most fearsome screach that seemed to shake the cavern. Almost in response stone formed behind Athan and Kael. A lithe purple figure behind Athan, and a bird like figure behind Kael, and they too let out a sound in response.

All figures fell back into the earth, save for the few stones that returned to orbit around the Knight. The knight threw back the cloak that had been covering his side over his back, and the stones ended their orbit where an arm should have been. Slowly forming a claw of stone and red energy.

"It was my wish that you would not have to learn what I had to do in this saga." Gauntlet pulled back the hood he was wearing, "Perhaps selfishly, and because of it I must deal you the harm I wished to avoid."

"I am so sorry."

And gauntlet and stone held each side of the visored helmet and pulled it off.

Decisive Battle:

The Last Knight.

Athan Cole, Kael, Rage, and Ruby Shirall

Assisted by, Thedore Thomas

versus

Varian Ezra

The Soul Destroyer

At that very moment the shades decided to mound their attack. Swarms of them began to march forward swarms and swarms. Impossible odds as Ezra too began to slowly advance, seemingly unphased by the shades. Keeping his sword in an upward defensive position and his stone arm off to one side as he took careful steps toward Athan.

The rook had gotten back to his feet, and seemed to lose interest in Kael as he saw Ruby and Sakura/Rage and an easy target. It would barrel toward them awkwardly before ending with a two fisted overhand smash in attempt to crush or scatter the two opponents.

Then from the ship something came from the top. Two pieces of the same material as the ship shaped as diamonds with one elongated end popped up from the top of the ship. Energy arced between the two as more pieces formed a base below it. Then it began to shoot bolt after bolt of arcane energy in to the advancing shades.

Weapons online... Thomas voice echoed in everyones head, Wha... Hey. Why am I projecting this? Everyone... I feel connected. Must be an affter effect of that... Vision... I'm not sure what to say... Well, save that I know I have to take your guy's side.

Abrupt topic change.

I just got weapons up but there's a lot more work to do. I can't really see out there anymore save to shoot and fix so I'm gonna need some adivce. I know it's hard but what would be most useful: More turrets, Hover capabilities, golem control, Shielding or Restorative aura... I can only work on one at a time and it'll take a bit. I'll just do whatever the most people shout... Think... God...

One more thing... I can't get power up to flight levels... I think it's being supressed and the only one who could do that remotely is... Well, the commander... Ex-commander... God.

First move. Go.

1391Designated Hero

Athan remained incredibly silent throughout the entire ordeal following his own speech. Any other time he would have been completely overwhelmed with rage, wholly incapable of even the most basic of reasoning.

But years of experience, both in defeat and victory, had steadily tempered Athan's anger into a quiet determination. He didn't back down from Alpha's stare, and he didn't so much as flinch when the shadelord produced the orb. This was not the first time he had experienced a 'dream', and until everything came to a head Athan severely doubted it would be the last. But when the dream ended, when Athan realized what had happened to Ezra after his ancestor had left the city. Something about the swordsman's resolve seemed shaken.

His attention immediately shifted from Alpha back towards the knight, and much like had been witnessed during Athan and Alpha's standoff, the Arm awoke, forgotten matter sweeping over the natural flesh on his left hand and forearm, shifting the armor there, becoming far more menacing in appearance as Athan's soul acted without conscious direction.

"All of that posturing."

Athan's shaken look was replaced by something far more familiar. Anger.

"You'd sacrifice millions for the fifty-fifty chance of saving twice as many. Don't you have any idea how ridiculous that sounds?!"

Alpha moved, Athan was forced to redirect his attention, buying the knight some time to try and explain away his actions. As for Athan, he watched Alpha begin to fade away in complete silence. There was no point in trying to stop him. Even if Athan were able to get a hand on Alpha, there were far too many shades present to keep fighting indefinitely.

Besides, if the dream accomplished only one thing for Alpha, it was that it shifted a lot of Athan's immediate focus away from the shadelord. Maybe Alpha knew Athan better than Athan gave him credit for. There was nothing the swordsman hated more than being used.

The heart of darkness. I'll see you there.

Ezra Wrote:

"I know there is no way to persuade you not to follow after him." The knight emptied his voice of emotion but was now choking someting back, "But you must know that if you do you will be ruining a great deal of planing... You... You have already been compromised as vessels of the judgment... You have preformed admirably... but..."

"You were using us this whole time."

Athan's head bowed, and he visibly shook with anger. All those dreams that had led him to believe Ezra was honorable, worth emulating. The screech brought him back to the real world, delivering lucidity when it was needed the most.

"You dedicated your entire life, thousands of years, to what? This 'judgment' of yours? WAKE UP!"

His left hand was tightly balled into a fist, his voice, along with the rest of his body, was shaking with rage by this point. The restraint that had been tempered by years of training and adventuring was being tested, and it was quickly losing the battle.

"All those years of living and you still haven't developed any perspective. You're just as cold as Alpha, but you have the audacity to use your 'duty' as an excuse for what you've done."

Athan stepped forward, picking up the Rook's Destroyer in stride. The bottom half of the weapon remained firmly on the ground, a sign of the restraint Athan was showing as he started to approach the knight. It took everything he could to keep from charging right there, part of him holding to the hope that Ezra had another reason for his betrayal.

"The only thing that matters is stopping Alpha, but you're so caught up in the past that you can't see past that. There's no such thing as fate, no infallible third party that's capable of deciding who lives or who dies."

Athan began picking up his pace, lifting the sword up so that only the very tip sparked along the cave floor. Perhaps it was a mistake, but Athan was oblivious to the shades' charge. The knight, Ezra, was his sole focus.

"There's always a choice, Ezra. Whether it's for a world or for an individual. Everybody here had a choice leading up to this moment. Including you."

He paused for a brief moment as he started to bring his left hand across his body to help heft his sword, taking a moment to stare at his left hand, just now noticing that his own brand of Judgment had taken place.

"Heh."

It was funny. The duty he had been charged with was hardly a duty at all. He was supposed to tip the scales, either save the world or condemn it through his actions. Was this the right thing to do? Would fighting Ezra doom the world?

Athan never was very good with looking more than five steps ahead.

Sorry for dragging you guys into this...

The situation was beyond hopeless. An army of shades and a fallen Anima Knight stood between the adventurers and survival. If they made it out alive, he'd have to make it up to them all somehow.

Thomas. Keep everyone else safe. Don't worry about me.

Athan broke into a run, both hands on his sword, the power of the Arm making the giant weapon feel as though it were easily half its normal weight. Athan didn't wait for Ezra to make a move, he brought the weapon forward, heaved it over his head, and then brought it straight down to cleave into Ezra's skull. He had seen in visions Ezra's impossible defense, witnessed just how skilled he was, but none of that mattered now. There was too much at stake for him to back down.

Hopefully all of his companions felt the same way.

1392Damrius

SPARKY!? Damrius yelled at stephen mentally. He knew it was a joke, but that was the first he'd heard of the title.

"Keep driving, and make sure you don't throw us off, Titan!" Dame said, using a little bit of his electrical energy converted into magnetic to unzip the duffel bag. Once it opened, multiple weapons could be seen inside - on top, his two swords, and underneath, two rifles, several handguns - .45s, .44 magnums, and two Thompson .45's.

He reached down and pulled out two of the .45 handguns - USP .45 tactical, fully geared up with an extended clip in each - and slid them into two shoulder holsters, one under each arm. He then reached down and pulled out two more, "Sutii, catch!"

As he tossed it, he flicked on the laser sight and took aim at the first and closest raider. Moving targets were a b***h to hit - especially with the wind force and everything else - but he wasn't a half bad shot. And he considered that protecting something, which he'd done before, Required being on equal terms with the opponents. He had Powers, and he had Melee skills. As well as a pretty good eye.

He fired off two bullets in quick succession, ready to electrically charge them if needed for the extra damage.

1393Eternal Dirge

Sand Shot up in low bursts around the tires of the bikes and trucks where the bullets smacked into the sand. The bandits didn't even seem to notice, the crash of gunfire lost to the hard winds as the makeshift vehicles pulled up further along the Tunnel Snake, their attention now very much on the two 'guards' at the front.

Mouths moving the bandits shouted things to one another as best they could, Trucks becoming sudden flurries of activity as odd pintle mounted turrets were twisted and set, grappling hooks and spear like objects put into the barrells of the odd guns as men wearing goggles set themselves behind the sights.

Their intent was rather clear, this was the boarding attempt. Luckily for the defenders they were not that far away, the next car down infact.

1394Duskbringer

((I just use library access.))

Umbra watches on in exhausted satisfaction, a light smile curving his lips.

"Heh... Tomorrow, then..."

Taking a quick mental note of the direction that the eater takes in flight, the ninja allows himself to take a respite as he passes into unconsciousness. What the village does with him at the forefront of his mind, he can do little more than hope that they await his awakening before any potential punitive actions are taken.

1395Maximos

The villagers were restless.

Truth be told they hadnt a clue what to do. This man had simply appeared from no where, he spoke a language many of then had never heard. With his arrival came a great magical beast, and then alot of magic and fire, and now he fell to rest. The execution, while complete, seemed small in comparison to what else had transpired. Of the few people who could understand the ninja in question, his final words were the most poignant. He said, tomorrow.

Would he be summoning more monsters tomorrow? Many villagers and more than a few guards believed it best that the man be killed here in his sleep. Others argued that perhaps only he could save them from these unseen monstrosities should they return, as he had prophesied, tomorrow.

The people were torn, they argued for quite some time without actually ever moving from the gallows. Until more and more the sand people began to realize it was very hot outside, and that they should likely head back to the village. While the ninja's fate was undecided, all of the villagers agreed that leaving a man, any man, sitting out in the open desert unconscious was distinctly against their religions beliefs. And so, despite threat of punitive action, one of the larger of the guardsmen attempted to heft the ninja over his shoulder and carry him back to town.

If all went right, then umbra would be waking...whenever he woke, inside of a small room, on a cot, inside of a house, all by himself, though with voices coming from just outside his room.

1396Sutiiven

Stephen caught the gun tossed to him and immediately whipped it back at the commando wannabe - nice though the thought was, these would be pretty much useless at the velocity they were going at, no matter how good of a shot they were. No no, this required a hands on approach.

kzzzt "Hey Titan, crank the music 'cause there's about to be an a** kickin'!" kzzzt

Stephen swiftly returned the radio to his belt and shifted his weight so that he could address the approaching boarders. Man, those pieces of junk were quick! They'd already caught up to the Tunnel Snake and were boarding one car away, which said something about the bandit's skill with a wrench.

And then came the grappling hooks.

Jesse James, eat your hear out.

Stephen looked back over at Damrius. "I've got a plan! When I give the signal, pepper as a many of these bastards with electricity as you can! Hell, if you can get the cars, do that too!" He then started moving towards the next car, intending to head off the boarding party.

Things were about to heat up quick.

1397Damrius

Damrius looked at his gun, and threw it over the edge into the desert. He then reached down and quickly pulled out his two swords, The Thunderblade (Something he'd obtained while in Angara) And then his regular longsword. He slid the thunderblade into place on his back - the slots were already there for a sword to be placed, as well as his hips - and unsheathed the longsword.

He threw the sheath overboard, and then picked up the bag and threw it it as hard as he could overboard, coming back around on the boarding opponents.

He acknowledged stephen's comment, and released his spiritual bonds blocking off the electrical energy from the connection to the plane, as well as his own natural affinity for it.

"Make it fast! I'll pull in as much as my body can handle, and then some!"

His body started to writhe with electrical energy, both the blueish white, as well as his Black lightning - He would make this one helluva show, better than what he did with the grid-get up in the thunderdome.

1398Eternal Dirge

To the raiders on the vehicles, it looked like someone had turned on a very large light where the man had just been. Several shielded their eyes, the ones without some kind of eye guards, but the others tried lining up shots, dull thumps coming from their weapons as harpoons and roughly made spears were launched, clanging off the side of the tunnel snake and falling into the sand. Several were yanked from their perches as the ropes attached to their missiles were tangled in the front axel of the nearest Truck, yanking them under.

Their screams were never heard.

But that was not the main concern at all, the concern was for those raiders who had already braved their grappling lines and were climbing shakely onto the Tunnel snake itself, brandishing odd saws and bladed weaponry, while one pointed a shotgun in Stephens direction, as if daring him to approach.

1399Sutiiven

Stephen's face was somewhat exasperated as Dame started the fireworks BEFORE the signal was given. He knew that Thunderboy had some sort of comprehension of timing, but clearly he was getting a little ahead of himself.

On the positive side, he got rid of some of the competition.

Stephen turned and found himself facing a nasty little number as one of the raiders pointed a shotgun at him. The man simply shot a look at the raider that read 'Seriously?... SERIOUSLY?' With a sigh he shifted his weight and prayed to anyone in the pantheons of the great beyond who would listen that he wouldn't draw aggro from Sparky's light show.

Quote:** Wrote:

Flash Flood: Sutii manifests water that bursts from his location, violently sweeping away any within range. The burst radiates in a circle outwards from him, covering a 10 ft. radius in all directions. The waves start at 10 ft high, and crash forcefully downwards. Upon reaching the end of the burst range, the waves break and dissipate into harmless water droplets. R2. (Elemental Ability)

Stephen would bring his arms up in a cross and slam them down and into a chambered position as if he were preparing to throw some martial arts punches. But the punch that would come wouldn't be from the man's fist, but a sudden surge of water that burst outward in all directions from the man. Any of the bandito bastards within the radius (such as Shotgun McGee over there) would find themselves swept back, potentially even off of the Tunnel Snake.

Speaking of which, the water that went off towards the sides of the cars would continue onward, surging off of the sides and drenching any cars and riders within range.

"DO IT DO IT DO IT!"

Dame had his signal. It was up to him to make this combo work.

1400Damrius

Considering that Damrius had merely drawn in the energy, instead of launching it outwards, there wasn't much to be exasperated about.

However, Stephen's little water-works show would be enough to make him happy. However, he also knew how water worked, considering that it was probably the greatest asset to the lightning elemental.

"Next time don't coat the damn ride!" He said as he began throwing curve balls of electrical energy out towards the cars down below. They would explode in bright flashes of light - enough to be seen for a while in the ever-growing darkness of the desert - and send out waves of EMPs as well as blasts of electrical explosions.

They were more or less sent off to the far sides of the cars, designed to keep it as far away from the tunnel snake as possible - no need to fry the thing.

As for that, the explosions were also designed to allow stephen to get in there and do his thing. Multip purpose bombs! Flash Bang, EMP, and Shocking. Can't go wrong there.

Let's just hope he remembered the little bastards.

1401ragingtofu

And there it was.

The roller coaster ride that was the world cside by siame to a screeching halt as the great shadeyou know nothing about. You kn's shattered red eye turned to address the cave. She could s holalmost hear those shards of red, see the words hend this, one way ore was saying... no, that didn't make sense, whmanipulated by the deathat's going on here? She pursed her lips to speak, but instead found her sensesopen your mind. overwhelmed.

"Nngh..."

Something felt different. At first, it was like looking directly into the sun, and it took a few moments for Rage, now looking very much like his usual self, to adjust his eyes to the sights around him. His hearing worked well enough, catching most of the words even though he could only make out hazy shapes in front of him. The initial shock seemed to fade, and the little resistance he had to giving over to the dreamworld finally subsided. The dream was shaky, grainy at first, almost as if someone was watching an old movie reel that had seen far better days. But eventually, things began to come into focus as Rage took a few steps forward towards the scene in front of him, scratching at the base of his neck. He recognized these figures, knew these faces... he wasn't quite sure how, but it was as if someone was planting the information in his head as he went.

Shades.

Betalpha. Ezra. Some of the words that went missing from before the vision floated into his ears.

"You - All of you - Are being manipulated by the deaths of those you've never watched die."

What was unfolding didn't make any sense - even with the dream trying to force the information into his head, it was difficult to understand who the players were, who the invisible puppeteer was - what were the shade's words supposed to mean? The scene continued to play out, until he saw the weakened Ezra shuffle his way over to complete his mission.

"... tch!"

He was no longer walking towards the scene that played out. He was running, each step taking him nowhere, the tiles beneath his feet slipping like a treadmill. This was insane. He didn't even know why he was running now, his feet pounding against ground that didn't exist. Why was he was putting such a futile effort into something he knew he couldn't stop?

Because isn't that what a hero does?

"...!"

Standing off to Ezra's fallen side, he instinctively brought an arm to his face to protect against that which could not hurt him, which eventually went to Ezra's shoulder. But something in the man's voice shook him. "Rest?" He looked up at the events that had unfolded, and the two men now conversing, being pulled along without having to take a single step.

Something didn't seem to click like it should have as the last thing that Rage could see was a figure emerging from the wreckage.

The picture was falling apart. What the hell was going on here?

If I'm the villain... who's the hero?

By the time the vision had faded, Rage was left standing where the brown-haired woman once was, glassy-eyed and looking unusually pale. The pain from his wounds returned all at once, causing him to almost instantly crumple in agony at once, even as the stoic knight explained what was going on. This just couldn't be - he had seen the knight pull the sword, wasn't he supposed to be on the side of good? That's how knights worked! Alpha was the evil one, he had summoned the shades to --

What makes you so sure of that?

His vision red, he almost managed to work up a smile. It had only occurred to him now that they had been dragged out into the middle of the desert, out into a cave that they had only found due to visions and dreams. The kind of place where nobody would find them.

"... s**t."

His left arm propped against the ground, he managed to wedge a knee under his body just as a horrible screech erupted around the cavern, with stones flying everywhere. He saw through the red, saw the stones that fell into orbit around the knight. Saw them take the place of an arm that wasn't there. He brought his other leg up, managing to get back to his feet, seeming to smile even as a trickle of blood escaped his lips. He mouthed the words even as Ezra spoke them.

And the shades attacked.

It was difficult to process everything that was going on - some sort of hulking beast was moving towards them, a shade that he had seen before but it wasn't registering, particularly not when there was feedback going on in his head. It had been a while since last someone had spoken through his head, a sort of pressure against the base of his brain building up before giving way to acceptance. He wasn't sure if he could respond to the rest, but Athan's voice seemed to boom through.

"Sorry for dragging you guys into this."

There wasn't any time for something snappy or sentimental, since as Rage looked up a pair of massive fists were coming down. Cue awkward dive that would make most action heroes cringe, as Rage landed on his stomach, only reinforcing that his pain wasn't going to go away anytime soon. He struggled to his feet - he wasn't going to be able to take this thing on alone. "Hey," he thought to nobody in particular, hoping that this worked the same way now as it did those few year ago, "You, on the controls, do whatever KEEPS US FROM GETTING KILLED. The rest of you guys, we need to take down Goliath. Any suggestions?"

He caught a brief glimpse of Athan in the chaos of the Rook's destructive path and the many shades that surrounded them.

"Heh."

1402Vintrict

((Hey, Rage, did you see my last post? My character is helping yours in healing.))

1403Vintrict

((I don't mind.))

1404Eternal Dirge

A curious thing happens when you get water on something already conductive, it seems to become even more so, or more readily accepting of electricity. As Stephen sent his waves of water splashing out, knocking their new passengers off to be crushed below the tires of their friends, that same water splashed the vehicles that crowded close to the sides of the tunnel snake like a school of fish.

While that alone wasn't so bad, what came next sealed the deal. Damrius's electrical bombs struck close to the vehicles, making the drivers swerve for some and hope for the best on others. Those that swerved smashed into their partners, the vehicles bouncing off one another like bumper cars, tires slipping and searching for grip on the slippery sand before they were caught in the sand, flipping over, smashing into one another with such force that the vehicles were undoubetdly grounded until the strong grappling lines that attached them to the tunnel snake began to drag them along, their passengers falling off screaming.

But the ones that couldn't escape the electricity went off like bombs, the water amplifying the electricity enough for the volatile gasoline inside the vehicles to ignite, the gas building up inside until the trukks went off like bombs, hot shrapnel shredding the motorcycles who where trapped between them and the Snake, their screams lost to the wind as the huge transport kept going.

Ultimately, the end result would be a clean car, the raiders turned away long before anything could really be done. It might be something to note that stuck to the top of the cart was what looked like a baseball bat with a flat metal disk on the top, sticking up towards the sky. otherwise, the two defenders were alone on the top of the machine.

1405Sutiiven

Stephen watched in amused embarrassment as the entire convoy of raiders smashed, crashed, and exploded their way into crispy debris strewn across the desert.

"Well... THAT went better than expected."

He looked around the cars for a moment to make sure that no one else was around to get their asses kicked when -

"Oh. My. God."

  • he saw it. Sticking up like a golden sword in a shining stone, the beautifully anarchic weapon had a radiance about it (probably due to the shine in the man's eyes, but technicalities, right?) It seemed to be calling out to him like a siren, singing praises and glories to the one who would soon call it his own, a fantastic trophy of legend and might!

For this was - the Nail Bat.

Simple in design, brutal in use, it was a deceptively simple weapon that could turn a person into a pile of messy giblets when they least expected it. Dangerous to both owner and opponent, it was a clumsy weapon from a less civilized age.

And it was all his.

Stephen grabbed the weapon and ripped it mightily from it's resting place. Tonight, the desert was his b***h. All comers would cower before him and the might of his weapon! None could stop him! He was a god! NO! A LEGEND!

ALL WOULD BOW BEFORE HIM AS HE RAISED THE WEAPON TRIUMPHANTLY ABOVE HIS HEAD, TAUNTING ALL WHO DARED OPPOSE HIM!

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

-

...Except, since this is the real world and not fantasy land, it probably looked more like this.

1406Duskbringer

Voices...?

Umbra finds himself stirring out of sleep not but six hours since he collapsed.

The fact that he finds himself still alive startles his consciousness into full alert.

That they haven't killed me, means they may help me... Perhaps I can find one of them to communicate with...

He thinks.

Moving as quiet as one can off of a cot, he drops low, then silently rises to his feet. With a deep breath he calls out:

"If there are any who can understand me, let them answer back!"

1407Damrius

Damrius dropped his arms to his side and twisted his foot on the ground, looking like a child guilty of something.

"Ohhh.... I was hoping to play with them a little bit longer..." Then it hit him, "I...I... Want my gunssssss back!" As he felt the pain of losing something like five thousand dollars to the desert, his eyes began to water, and his lip quiver.

And then he saw it - Raised up by the short blonde one, a bat... with spikes! That was a million times better than any GUN!

"Gasp! Stephen!" He said, as he jumped forward, randomly seeming to shrink in size as his whole body snaked around Sutii's in a very old school anime style usually attributed to extreme affection or thanks.

Int his case, it was the mere amazement at the sight of such a... GODLY weapon! Damrius wanted it... and currently he was wiggling around stephen (in no way sexually) as though here were merely and amorphous blob.

"SHARING IS CARING!"

1408Maximos

Needless to say, the talking stopped.

No one in the other room had heard Umbra get out of bed, that was excellent stealth, but they most certainly heard him shout. There was a moment of silence, and stillness. And then footsteps could be heard coming steadily closer. And closer. Steel was drawn, signified by the telltale sound of a blade leaving a sheath.

And then a click. And the door opened.

An elderly man in his mid fifties or so stood in the doorway holding a sword. Umbra's sword. His face was filled with fear, his hands noticeably shook, and in the pale lamp light his forehead sheened with sweat. He bowed his head and then laying the blade across both hands, offered it up to its owner saying something, something that most certainly was not the language Umbra had spoken in.

1409Duskbringer

Umbra looks off to the side in dismay. That none here can understand him, limits just how much they can help.

Well, they seem to understand a bit of my situation...

Umbra carefully reaches out for his blade with one hand and slowly sheathes it over his back.

"Thanks. But if you could, please get me some clothes more suitable to this climate?"

Speaking as if he could be understood, just in case... he also points to the man's own attire, then waves a hand over himself, trying to get the need across.

1410Maximos

The man looked as if the weight of the world had just been lifted off of his shoulders. He breathed a sigh of deep relief and wiped his head with his long sleeve. Umbra offered up secondary method of communication, gestures to work where his words could not. And while not able to understand the language, the man did squint intently and seem to be deriving some sort of meaning from what was "said". There was a glint of recognition in his eyes.

Then, with a bow, he shuffled out of the door saying something pleasant in his native tongue. The door was left open for Umbra to use at his discretion.

Outside the door was a long hall with three separate doors visible, before a right turn. The door farthest down the hall was open, and the villager was busy inside. A few moments later he would return with what looked to be layers of folded white bedsheets in his hands with sandals on top, which he would offer to Umbra. While very similar in appearance to bedsheets, these were infact clothes. A long white robe, two long lengths of fabric to use as facial covering and head covering, and a second robe with no opening save for slipping it over ones head. All robes were long and would brush the floor as one walked. The sandals were leather and worn, as were most of the clothes.

The villager looked very pleased as he offered them.

1411Duskbringer

Umbra graciously accepts the clothes. Then, thinking of what else to be done before heading off, he motions for food and drink.

Assuming the man leaves to comply, Umbra changes into the desert garb. Plain and unassuming - what better way to dress for a ninja.

1412Maximos

That was a simple request, and one simply enough rectified. The villager bowed repeatedly and then scurried out of the room closing the door behind him and giving Umbra all the time he needed to change. It was during that absence, at a most private moment that a figured wafted through the wall of Umbra's new residence with all the ease with which a man wafts through air.

The spectre was dressed in all black, yet still holding a large book and gamel. His face, if possible, seemed even more aged than before. Pale lips were pulled down in a scowl.

Is this the sort of carelessness that caused you to betray your clans code and earned so many innocents death?

He spoke as if had not barged into Umbra's private moment. The figure faded and reappeared across the room, hovering beside the cot Umbra had awoken from.

All of the Sin Eaters are gone. You exposed the entire villager to your presence and now completion of your mission is absolutely impossible! What do you have to say for yourself mortal?

1413Duskbringer

Umbra quickly dons the clothing offered him. Though when it comes to losing his pants and boots, he thinks twice. There very well could be a time when he would need to shed a layer.

And then that phantom of a man reappears before him.

With a sigh, Umbra turns to face him.

"... My clan's code is broken through deliberate action, not carelessness. And by revealing myself to these people I have acquired their aid... Regretfully, I admit that I was caught off-guard by the presence of so many sin-eaters, and did the best I could in that particular moment."

He stops to adjust the clothing.

"I do not believe that your cause is lost.... I marked one of them. Unless they have fled to another dimension, there is nowhere they can hide from me, now..."

The ninja gives a questioning look to the phantom, clearly waiting for an answer to the contrary.

1414Maximos

In all truth that seemed exactly what the Black Judge was about to do. His lips were pursed in a flat line, his brow was furrowed and if he did infact need to draw breath his chest would have been filled with said breath. He raised his gavel slowly and dramatically as if to make some sort of epic degree the kind and sort that likely befit and office such as his and then very cold and very calmly he said.

Prove it.

And he was gone, just as the door swung open behind Umbra and the villager from earlier, as well as two others came in bearing trays and small tables. The trays were obviously set on the small tables and contained food of various sorts. Soup. Bread...something that looked like a bowl of squirming beetles. And then pitchers were set down containing water, tea, and something distinctly fruity smelling. The villagers dispensed the food and then immediately bowed and waited patiently for his appraisal.

1415Psychofish

The shades all frozen. For Athan, none of it might have existed beyond the one with the large red eye and the knight, where all attention seemed to be fixed, but even as Kael let his ears go to their words, he could feel the tension of these things packing the room. Far more than he could deal with. All of them... far more than all of them could deal with if they really tried. Those golems had been a help, a great deal of it. But if the shades came in numbers on just four of them...

Another... Moam? What is he saying?

It was a tense standoff, but Kael still couldn't help but deny every syllable coming from the shadelord's lack of a mouth. He already knew the absolute resolve Alpha had. All the shades might have been thralls in a way that were pulled to service, warped to the ideal of DESTRUCTION, of NOTHING, a sign that even the creature Omikron was now had once been a head of their armies here. But Alpha was different. Kael had seen his unhindered wit, and absolute determination. Alpha was his own antithesis, a will, mind, and power without equally, clearly individual and existent dedicated absolutely to the Unmaker, the Forgotten One. He'd been told Alpha was as dangerous of words, insidious and even still insightful and charismatic, as he was of fist. But none of what he'd heard touched Kael. He didn't understand how it could. This thing- this man- was dedicated to the End. Not a bit of destruction. Not of Kael's own death. It was beyond a question of morals. It was beyond philosophy, or survival instinct. Everything Alpha said- anything he could have- was merely noise to Kael. He would not, COULD NOT be convinced, however much other people might have talked of wavering. Maybe it was the "heroic" background each other man in this fight seemed to have that Kael lacked. Maybe it was some insight into their background or connection one lacked to Kael, but he couldn't imagine moving an inch. The facts were simple and straightfoward. All of Alpha's actions were measured toward that Destruction.

And Kael would not see it happen.

Everyone he knew would die eventually. They'd fade away. Hell if he knew if they'd come back, or be due for something better, or worse. He'd go too, likely sooner than many, and chances were more painfully. But it didn't matter if the Forgotten might have offered the most painless end possible to each and every one of them. To simply cease to be. To leave nothing. As if to never have been at all. He was jaded, and could have understood a dust-to-dust attitude perhaps. But it went far beyond the most eloquent of ideas and fell hard an next to the basest things available to him.

It meant the envelopment and unmaking of the world he knew, every effort he had made, every experience, every emotion he'd endured. And the rest of the world be damned, if he'd had to make the choice, his family, his friends, the people who had counted on him, who he'd let worm their way into his heart. Loved. Gone. The sheer emotion that welled up at the thought of letting them vanish at any cost, every bit as selfish as one could construe it as selfless...

It wasn't an idea he could even entertain.

And yet.... the Knight's reaction was different. He didn't call out a lie or shout down Alpha. He seemed... frightened and defensive almost. Had the shadelord gotten to him somehow? No, there was truth to these words. Even if they couldn't sway him, there might be something he could use, something to turn back against the shadelord... to find Eden and make good on his word. But... wait, who had he not watched die? He'd been shown... he knew what had become of the Vagrant. He hadn't manipulated him, only given him some strength to go back and do what he'd meant to all along. Aerii? No, he was a shade practically for certain... a shadelord, more than likely. And suddenly, from there, the cogs in Kael's mind took off. What else had he seen? What more had he watched? The Knight and a golem... and...

No. There was one other person who was at the heart of this all the more it came back. Someone who had been in it since the beginning, since Moam. Somebody who was practically a legend in his own right, who everything he'd been told or seen had led him to believe was soul of the strongest sort and dedication. Able to stir the hearts of thousands with his words, mighty in combat. The words had been meant for Athan, whom all the attention was focused on, he was sure. But even so, there was one man. A hero, who, at the end of Moam, he had seen fall...

...but not die.

Kael's eyes focused sharply upon the shadelord.

And in an instant everything vanished, and was replaced by a vision.

Alpha Wrote:

Or maybe a dream.

But this was no dream he knew.

For an instant, the panic pressed in, as powerful as it had ever been. Suffocating. Flashes of steel and red superimposed themselves over the world trying to come into focus. Whispers forced their way in and slowly faded away as he tried hard to focus, forcing the body it felt as though he didn't have to still shakes, to settle, his mind to come to level and focus. He could do this. He'd been through this. It was but another of the dreams whatever this force was had diverted his sleep into time and time again. The fact that he was awake didn't make it any different. Focus past the panic, the memories. The pain and rage. The whispers and sounds that weren't his own. Just this. Focus.

It was so much harder, for some reason. Not the seamless dream that had always caught him up, it felt forced and open, as if a door smashed open and left ajar behind it where the other had connected softly, as the visions imposed themselves.

Some... place. Alpha was there. And a blue eyed shade. Standing over...

Commander Ezra?

So he had survived the attack on the camp. But now he was on the ground. And yet, they didn't kill him. It was just like at the camp. Like he and these shades knew each other, as they stood over some conquest, almost like how Alpha and Aerii had seemed half familiar as he'd seen them speak, over and over and over in his dreams. Other faces. Things he didn't know, movin-

A jolt went down his spine, but forcibly, he ignored it, ignored the creeping feeling and reasonless rage welling in the back of his mind. The panic it brought on. Focus on what was in front of him. He could learn from this.

Only none of it made sense. None of it he knew, until Ezra picked himself up and forced his way past his enemies, past his injured ally, over toward... what was that? Something that must have been deadly important. It felt strange. Alien, confusing. Yet...

The Dream Wrote:

"We."

"wE"

"We."

"wE"

"We"

"wE."

"aRE nOT rEADY"

"We cannot decide."

--!

Familiar.

A Memory Wrote:

"You have only begun to come into understanding, kALE."

His mind raced, feeling blindly in a thousand directions at dead sprint as he tried to reel it in. It was that thing. That force- it had a hand in all of this, he was sure. It... was meant to decide something. Something, he wasn't sure what. But somehow it had everything to do with Alpha. With Ezra. With Moam, with Gaia, and with Athan and himself. Like the old man. Only these... he thought he knew what these were. THIS was what he was supposed to see, what he'd been waiting for, he was sure of it. Six of them, he counted. Six objects. Six voices. Like fingers on the hand of fate- if he had to make a bet, he would take it. The Knights of Anima.

Six.

And two I know of in this cave. Which means...

It was more urgent, more forceful this time as the dream, the memory faded. Violent and intrusive- in a way that spoke of belonging, pride, outrage. Almost as if it was him intruding in on someone else's home, their mind, to find them coming down the steps outraged, a shotgun in hand. This time it was stronger. It was more focused and clear, less blurry. It was angry and spiteful, not in a way any voice could be, but channeling the emotion, all of it, straight into his mind half as though it were his own, a part of his own mind or body. Growing. Becoming clear, focused. A giant red eye, not the shadelord's, no, a human eye searing with fury, and an iris red as blood.

And he knew that voice.

Scenes flashed into his mind.

It had been well over a year since he'd known the sheer force of absolute consumption into terror that overtook his mind, his body.

Steel. Blood. Battle. Horses and men killing and falling upon each other. Waves of loss and fury and pride, a thousand battles and the sensations of the men in them, cut and cutting, feeling and thinking, flooding together. Whispers. Other voices muted, crying out or whispering, a thousand different messages.

Childhood, resentment, determination, wonder. Growing. Confusion.

The feeling of a sword in hand.

Love. Wonder and sense of feeling, of the world becoming right. Holding hands. Flashes of moments of sex. Friendship. Romance.

Family, brotherhood, a long overdue sense of belonging.

That sword dripped with blood, and on the other end...

Pain. Death. Fury. Loss. Blood by the gallons. Voices, whispers, intrusive, everywhere. Loss and brimming, anger and resentment sharpened by guilt, tempered by helplessness, nurtured by time. Waiting.

The skewered body flashed a thousand faced, warping and twisting together. Loved and hated, some of them both. He knew who it was supposed to be... but he saw everyone. Everyone He had ever known. No, not Rayner. Someone else. Someone... someone he had never wanted to see again, never...

All of it shoved into him as though physically down his throat, forcefully projected in bold clarity, flashes he'd seen once upon a time but long since forgotten. Seen through someone else's eyes...

He saw the moment where he had fought his way free from it all, flashes of blue, and the warm feeling of Owle at his side as his body nearly gave out, and together, the struggle ended and he forced his way free, taking his own mind back. Taking his own body back. Shoving the intruder that had been a part of him, that he'd almost allowed himself to become... welcomed in and taken for a greater end, his "Fate" or "Destiny" before he'd forcibly rejected the ideas. The sheer rage brimming as it pulled away... the last time outside of a weak echo in a dream that he'd ever seen...

The Knight.

His namesake.

The original "Kael."

Without warning he awoke from the dream, and pulled free of the dream, and found gravity, fatigue, sensation, pain, all suddenly acting on his body as it arced with the power of the sudden surge of adrenaline and fear coursing through like a tsunami, now as his mind crashed to the rest of him firmly planted back in reality, and-

"HB-GRRB-AAUGHK-!"

Kael collapsed forward onto his hands, and violently emptied his stomach across the floor of the cavern. The only saving graces of the matter were the sudden clarity it offered his mind, emptying much of the panic and emotion as it crumpled his body into a shaking mess, and the fact that after trekking through the desert there was nothing left to put out after the first burst, leaving him dry heaving.

Vessels... of judgement?

The thing. He was sure of it now. But it still didn't make sense. What was that thing? What did he mean "now they knew"? It didn't make sense, perhaps because he was still trying to fight down the panic enough to listen. Alpha was gone, vanishing already and... what the hell was compromised? Had something changed just from that vision? No he...

Because not enough things had gone wrong so far this day.

He forced himself to his feet, body still quivering and shaking in protest as he forced it to motion, and bore his teeth, watching, as the power came out, and yet another curtain was cast aside on the show they were watching, even as he used his coat for another. He wasn't sure how well he could fight just now, not until his body had some time to quit shaking and get its strength back. And so he reached for his belt...

Kael froze, and his eyes went wide, as the golem appeared behind Ezra, surrounded by energy.

[i]...no. I was wrong.

Behind Athan the purple figure rose and took shape, something indistinct, that Kael didn't recognize. Behind himself, he could almost feel the stones and energy rising, the force of whatever it was, this decision. He gripped his sword tighter, and straightened, as he pulled the revolver from his belt in the left hand.

Not two. Three.

Athan. Me. And...

Joseph Brown Wrote:

Varian Ezra

The Soul Destroyer

This day just got a lot harder.

As if on cue, the shades pitched their bit into the bad-to-worse demonstration of why one should never disregard what Saturday morning cartoons had taught them. The rook moved- and it was hard to miss that much mass shifting so close to you- and Kael spun. But it was... moving away? It- oh s**t.

"LOOK OUT!"

Too slowly. Legs too shaky. Goddamn-

Raising the revolver Kael aimed as best he could manage quickly with a single hand and a weapon he wasn't accustomed too, trying to look down the barrel- and just on cue Thomas' voice pitched in. Surges of panic and memory. His arm shook and shuddered like a dozen hands were physically fighting to push or pull it this way and that. No time. Couldn't reaim, couldn't drop his sword, just a deep breath and- the revolver went off with a deafening roar, bucking his hand back up, half way to pointing the thing at the ceiling. Too damn powerful. Too far. Too much beyond his expertise. He couldn't tell if he'd hit the rook or not, but he certainly hadn't dropped it. No more time. No more- had to- goddamn-

'I don- not-shitshitshit- EVERYONE- godd- OUTOF-fu-OUT OF MY HEAD. Can't-cantcant-think straight-'

Thomas was droning into his head, even as Kael forced deep breaths, looking from the shades back to him, and Athan, while he forced himself to calm down a bit and not panic at the voice. This was Thomas, and just a broadcast. Think of it like a radio. He could do this.

Athan, facing down with Ezra, god knows what sort of rage and frustration and confusion. There were a handful of people in the world Kael genuinely liked a great deal, enough to really call friends, ever since he'd slipped to this half of it. Even less, much less of them, that he had absolute confidence in. That Kael trusted, and practically thought to be beyond his reach- capable of nearly anything. Invincible. People who he, instead of worrying about, took inspiration or confidence from. Athan had always been one of both of those categories. But at this moment...

And yet, he couldn't leave Thomas undefended or the others...

He shut his eyes, and focused, trying again, putting all his concentration into speaking clearly, and doing so without panicking.

'Thomas, the guns. Cover yourself, hold as many shades off our backs as you can. They can catch what slips through. I have to-'

To go make sure make sure I'm ready if it's my turn to pay back the big guy and pull his a** out of the fire.

He gritted his teeth, opened his eyes, and focused everything into his composure, into steeling his mind, focusing. One body. One task. One focus. Everything, all the pain, anger, desperation, pure stubborness- take it all and channel it one direction and keep it all in his sight. Filter out all the rest, just let it be noise, touch his mind, but not shift his focus. It was the only way. He had to focus himself, and do it harder than he ever had before.

Slowly his body started to recover itself, as he stepped past the puddle and tightened the grip on the Vagrant Soul until his knuckles went white inside the gloves. He was staring down a lot of danger. A lot of ways things could go wrong. But he'd done it before. This time, he just had to come out on top. Needed to more badly than ever before.

We've come this far together, Kael. There's no going back, and the stakes are getting bigger. Just for a little bit... lend me the strength. Give me everything you've got.

WE CAN DO THIS.

The swordsman forced himself to motion, keeping an eye open for dangers as he tried to navigate his way to Athan- first priority to keep other shades off his back- and second... well... Athan wasn't the only one with a stake in this bigger than this battle, or the only one who knew the commander. He wasn't the only one who it was all really beginning to piss off. And sooner or later, a guy got tired of standing in the background when the big s**t went down. He didn't even recognize the sound coming from his throat as he took off, a touch of fear and adrenaline spiking in his belly.

Like a maniac, what could he do but laugh?

1416Vintrict

[Post Vision]

Ruby's right hand rubbed his forehead, trying to relieve the mental stress of someone forcing that flashback into his head. He didn't understand what that was all about. Having no history or relation to these people whatsoever, he didn't even know how to react or respond. All he could tell was that someone was angry at someone and things had just a lot more complicated.

"Really?" That was his response to seeing what appeared to a former friendly person suddenly turning against them due to what the vision had revealed. Now they had an army of shades and a very strong looking knight as their opponents. This was one monk who thought that they were going to die here until someone started speaking into their heads. Ruby knew this as telepath, something his master had a thing for using now and again. So he wasn't as uneasy as the rest.

"It's been a while since I felt something like this," he responded to their mental chatroom. "I don't know what's going on, but I suppose the only thing I need to know is that I need to keep us from dying."

And that is when the Rook attacked, having Ruby perform an evasive dive out of the way of what could have been a damaging attack.

"That thing's big. Give me a golem. I doubt we can take this thing on as ourselves."

Seeing that Sakura was currently injured, Ruby decide he was going to give the girl a little boost to her body. So standing where he was, he was depending on both the Golem Control and Sakura to buy him just a few seconds so he could pull off another buff. His left hand held his rosary beads in his grip, the things glowing as he conjured up more of his spirit energy.

1417Joseph Brown

"So quick to anger and so slow to forgive..." Ezra looked up and stared down Athan as he talked, "You're just like him."

Ezra stood as Athan's verbal assault continued. As havoc began to emerge all around him. The two fingers and thumb on his loose and large stone arm clenched to a fist as Athan continued his diatribe. He shook his head and looked just as hollow. It was true, that he had lived for as long or longer than Athan said. He didn't look a day older than he had at Syntaxis, or even any older than at the camp, but he felt it. It was the little details, the sunken defeated look in his eyes, the grimace at every word Athan said, the tight grip on his sword. Everything about him was that of a man that had seen too much.

"Is that what this is about to you? Alpha?" He shook his head again, "Alpha is a symptom of the disease. It has forever to find a new Alpha should this one fall. It has forever to do anything!"

Athan charged, Ezra didn't budge.

"Millions, twice as many." He cocked back his stone arm, "This isn't about Gaia or Moam. It will not eat one world and be content, this is about INFINITE people Athan! Against a foe we have no chance against. We gave everything Athan. Everything and then some."

The blade heft over Athan's head and that's when the knight began to make his move. His fencer's stance allowing much more lateral mobility than Athan's head on charge would. Moving one foot back would become a sidestep to the left with quite a bit of wiggle room considering the heavy sword. Then the cocked fist shot out with perfect timing, stone knuckles resonated against the flat of Athan's sword with an impact that cracked off pieces of the stone. It didn't phase Ezra. He hadn't felt anything in that arm since he was home, now was no different. His following swordstrike was simple and accurate. He'd have to step in considering the length of Athan's sword, but he went for a thrust at Athan's right shoulder, aiming as close to the joint and armpit as he could.

"It wasn't enough." Distinct sadness in his voice, "It will never be enough."

"We're all in that not dying boat. In fact I'm hoping what I'm in is LITERALLY the not dying boat." Thomas' voice rung out in response to Ruby, "Guns and Golems, got it. Though I'm gonna keep trying to get this beast off the ground. I don't know about you guys, but with all these shades I do not want to be here longer than necessary."

Rook, still swinging an overhead slam as Rage and Ruby dove out of the way. However it suddenly recoiled as a heavy calibre bullet passed through both it's outstretched arms causing a spray of forgotten matter to go everywhere. Taking advantage of that recoil the golem reentered, grabbing one of it's arms with two hands and pulling back against the thrashing shade. Trying to give the other two a few moments to figure something out. Thomas even tried to fire off a few shots, but it seemed the only available gun was a forward pointed turret with most of it's mobility disabled. The shots of metamagical blue energy roared out and shot into the approaching shades, doing a fairly decent amount of damage as they created a small explosion on impact.

Kael's charge was interrupted by a few shades that were close enough to be separated from the pack. One charged him head on with a spear out, it's red eye looking him right in the face. The other tired to flank him, approaching from Kael's right side with two hands on it's b*****d sword holding it low. If it got close enough it would slash diagonally upward left to right, and it would likely be in range a bit before the spear shade. However there would be a note of resonance from the Vagrant Soul. One Kael giving the other a heads up the red eye trying to sneak in on his side while the one with the spear distracted.

1418Designated Hero

He was too angry, too reckless with his attack. Of course Ezra would evade, even with one arm Athan had seen what the former Commander was capable of. A fist of stone smashed into the flat of his Destroyer, bringing back memories of another stone-armed fighter and throwing him off balance, doing more to halt his charge than any solid object ever could.

"Alpha won't quit until he's won, and I'll be damned if I sit by and wait for him!"

Athan wouldn't be able to win like this. He needed to calm down, take a deep breath. Focus, pay attention to what Ezra was doing, what Ezra was saying, what his allies were experiencing. Ezra was stepping in, planting a foot, preparing to thrust at Athan's arm, cripple his ability to wield his giant weapon with any semblance of effectiveness. It was asking too much of Athan to react in time to stop the sword from striking home. His sword was too low, his body's momentum too great, his mind still too hazed.

KSSSSSSHK

"GRAAAAAH!"

Ezra's sword slid between the plates of armor covering Athan's shoulder as the big man managed to turn and lower his body in an effort to mitigate the damage done. Before Ezra could pull back, however, Athan's right hand shot upwards to grasp onto the blade, clamping down hard enough on the blade to both cause his own hand to start "bleeding" the Forgotten Matter it was composed of, but more importantly to keep Ezra from simply pulling the weapon back and cutting open the hand even worse.

"So you're just going to give up?"

Sucking his breath in through his teeth, Athan's anger seemed to subside. The regret, the sadness in Ezra's eyes. It seemed that, at the very least, the vagrant knight was not without his remorse. Athan could connect with him in that regard.

"What about Thomas? And Laylah? All of the others that fought and died at Syntaxis. Had you already given up hope for victory then?!"

With a shout, Athan ripped the sword out of his shoulder the same time that his left arm began to show signs of activity. Judgment had increased his strength a significant amount, allowing him to wield the heavy implement as though he were only using one hand. The positioning was awkward at the moment, with not enough room to build up momentum for a proper strike. He had to create some space first, then the rest would handle itself.

As he pushed Ezra's sword away from the recently inflicted wound he began to turn, pivoting on his back foot and only releasing Ezra's sword once he was halfway into his rotation. The edge of his Rook's Destroyer sparked along the cave floor before he brought his right hand back to the hilt of the sword, allowing him to pick the weapon off the ground and get a strong swing going before he completed his rotation in an attempt to catch Ezra in the torso some four-odd feet down from the hilt of Athan's sword. Even if it were blocked, Athan was banking on at least upsetting Ezra's balance.

"This world will die if we do nothing! WE DON'T HAVE TIME TO WAIT FOR YOUR DAMNED JUDGMENT!"

1419ragingtofu

"You need to be careful out there, kid. There's nothing more dangerous than a trapped animal, particularly when it's injured. A truly bestial instinct takes over when most any creature is facing it's inevitable end." While not up to the standards of schooling of most of the rest of Gaia, Rage's early years were full of knowledge taught at the Acorn Grade school - primarily about survival.

Unfortunately, Rage remembered none of this as his most basic "don't die" and "kill it kill it kill it kill it" instincts started to kick in. His vision was finally starting to clear up, and as he propped himself up on one of his swords not unlike a cane, he realized that he was, in fact, still alive.

That was a plus.

He and the others were also still surrounded by gods-knew-how-many shades.

That was a minus.

And now he was suddenly covered in black blood from whatever just tried to rip the Rook a new one.

That was another minus. Now he was getting into negative numbers. Rage didn't much like negative numbers - math was never his strong suit. However, fuzzy math or not, one thing was (literally) painfully obvious.

"I... am not... a happy... camper."

Rational thought broke down completely - the words pressing against his brain were just an echo of the world he had previously been a part of, as all he could do was identify who was friend and who was foe. His left foot struck out, his body abandoning it's resting pose on his blade. His right foot followed. Left.

Right.

Left.

Right.

Left.

Right. Left. Right. Left. Right. Left right left right leftrightleftrightlrlrlrlrlrlr

u u d d l r l r b a start Silence.

It was so peaceful, without the hard ground under his feet. For just a moment, as he sailed through the air, Rage had a moment to reflect on what he was doing. How incredibly stupid it was for him to be doing this, how likely he was just going to get himself killed. Even so - it hadn't stopped him so far in life. Axel... you got this far, try not to screw up now.

"GrrrrrryeeeeaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

K-shink-k-shink-thud.

As the golem held the shade back, Rage plunged both of his blades into the nearest available flesh. His right sword firmly planted, he drew out the left, then jammed it in again. And again. And again. And again. AND AGAIN.

What little rational thought he had left was coming back to him. This thing had hurt him. At least, he was pretty sure it, or something like it, had hurt him. He was going to hurt it. He didn't expect to kill it. He wasn't even sure it could feel pain. Hell, he figured there was a seventy percent chance that he'd be turned into a fleshy stress relief ball in just a few seconds (math is power!).

"But dammit, someone had better do something to kill this thing!"

He screamed in his own head as he continued stabbing at the Rook.

1420v-v

My Grandfather would say...

Rocks speckled the plains and an occasional bolder had made it's way down from one of the buttes. There was little food or water in the low or high altitudes of the immediate area, and even less middle ground in which it could be found. Some days would be still and not a breeze would bless the air, while others, occasionally for a week, wind would ravage the surface, howling down the ravins and valleys. Once it actually rained for two days; which, while they were miserable save Minions' life.

The sun arced over the butte, slowly warming the air in the valley, banishing shadow to the small recesses of plants and animals. The dew that had formed in the night, and frozen the gear was thawing. Minion wished that the straps of his pack would thaw faster, for with each step he took, the dug into his shoulders and waist with stubbornness and determination akin to what he possessed.

This was his third week away from Strata, why had he left again? To find the stadium he heard of from his parents? Attempts to grow into a real man? The possibility of understanding what the gauntlets meant? Learning how to take care of himself, yes, he had succeeded with that one so far. The rest were still elusive, and nimbly avoided his grasp.

Mid day, Minion stopped by a small spring that had been on his map and set up camp. This would prove to be his undoing. Looking over his setup, the bedroll was neatly stashed under the shade of a tree, his pack was beside it, and his water skins in hand, Minion finished off one of them eagerly before heading to where the spring should have been. It wasn't there. Panicking Minion reached for the map, only to remember that he had left it back at his campsite, and it was rather windy today. Rushing back with the all the haste he could muster, Minion arrived at camp to find his map was no where to be found. During the process of returning to camp, Minion had dropped the water skins. Already distraught by the loss of his map, Minion feebly ran back to gather the water skins. They were all there. Letting out a sigh, Minion started to gather them up, when he noticed that one of the two that had contained water in it now had a hole in it. As he worked on stopping the skin from leaking, by changing the way he was holding it, Minion noticed a small rodent type creature scurrying away, wet.

Without a moment to lose, Minion dropped the water skins again and began pursuit of the perpetrator. "Fiend! Get back here!" he yelled, and was startled by the echo that it made. In that moment, Minion had taken his eyes off or the villain and to figure out what was going on; and when he turned to continue the chase, it was gone.

Disappointed, Minion returned to where he had dropped the water skins and realized that he hadn't salvaged the water from the damaged skin, meaning he only had one full skin left. What a disaster. It would be dangerous for him to remain here, he had to attempt to get to get to higher ground in order to see where water was. It sounded like the smart thing to do.

Returning to camp, Minion repacked his gear and began meandering around the buttes looking for a way up. And when he finally found one, he was not able to climb the cliff with his pack on, so he continued his journey through the valleys and over streams, so that he could find a way up, so he could find some water.

...Imagination is the greatest nation in the world.

1421v-v

The trip had been long, hard and demeaning for Minion, however he had reached what he thought looked like a promising campsite for the night, for in the distance he could see a town. There was a rather large structure that he had passed, and that seemed slightly intimidating so he had decided he would check it out after he found the Leviathan Stadium. The plan was to go into town and get information from the folk living there so he could continue on his journey. Wherever that may lead.

During his travels Minion had eventually realized his stupidity when he collapsed in a stream, as he was nearly dehydrated. How obsessed he had been trying to get to higher ground that he had completely ignored the fact that there was water right in front of him. The rest of the trip had been rather uneventful. Just a few small instances where he nearly died, nothing serious. Taking the time to relax and clean his gear, Minion reminisced, chuckling at his own ignorance.

The first had been an attempt to rock climb with his gauntlets on, how futile that had proved at first. He could only get a few feet off of the ground before he would swing a leg or an arm out too far, causing him to lose his balance and fall back to the earth. He had eventually ended up pounding hand hold and foot holds into the soft limestone. When he was close to 50 feet off the ground he had pounded a small sitting space for him to catch his breath, and while sitting there, Minion took notice of a crack that was forming beside him and pondered about it as he seemed to drift away from the wall. Only too late did he realized that his footholds and hand holds had compromised his seat and it was breaking away from the cliff face. He did not have the strength or the time to change how he was situated before hitting the ground, his gauntlets sinking into the earth, until the rest of his body stopped their procession.

The wind had been knocked out of him and his internal system would have been crushed had he not been able to reinforce the bones prior to impact, and even with that he still managed to break a femur, three ribs, his jaw, and his pelvis. It took him 24 hours before he could move safely again, but that didn't mean that it didn't hurt.

Another time he had angered something that looked like a rhinoceros from history books, and it had chased him for half a day, until he stumbled down into a nest of mercats, where they were angry at him for intruding and took all of his gear hostage until he had repaired the nest and fetched food and water for them.

What a trip, and that was only a few of the events that occurred.

1422Psychofish

The staccato of his heart fought to urge his feet to match the pace, drowned out by the racket and chaos of what was left to them of the battlefield. His lungs swelled to slow, but it was useless- it was hard to, expelling that much sound. Puff the laughter down, his side burning. He wasn't that out of shape, it shouldn't have been hurting, but he knew the feeling more than well enough to force himself on harder despite it. Did good for keeping him going. Didn't do any good for the slash he'd forgotten he had in his side.

He might have had a witty reply for Thomas and the Not-Dying Boat, but his mind wasn't there at the moment, even without the stress of the mental communication.

Athan and Ezra. Somehow, he felt certain he had to get over to them, his vision tunneling. He had to fight it. Look out for shades, stop them before they could get into the middle of-

There they were.

Gasping one final sharp bark of laughter Kael stopped his feet. Balance first. Good. Strength. He could do this. Lift the sword, point upward, face the charge. Focus, he had to focus. Fight the urge to just bare his teeth and charge it with wide swings. Calm down, fight the panic, and focus on-

--to the right!?

He felt the pulse, up his arm and into his mind, as if his sword had been ringing in his hand and vibrating its way up his arm, clear as day even in all the ruckus. Kael spun and took in the second shade coming. Two different directions, not quite a flank, but it was lining up to... not, he could do this. Focus. Not quite thinking, not quite clearing his mind. No time to work it all out, just let instinct take over. He didn't have it in his legs at the moment to spring out of the way of one or the other shade after dealing with one of them. Being caught between the two would get him hacked full of holes-

A second's pause and the shade was almost on him. Kael swung his sword after its, blade against blade, leaning forward and fighting to parry the sword upwards, guide the swing up past his head with only a single arm, ducking forward. His arm protested, knocking against his head as he felt the wind of the swing ruffling his hair.

Leaning only further forward Kael threw his weight forward into a two-step charging, slamming his shoulder low into the shade's side and letting his momentum throw himself past it, jouncing the thing as he went. Gritting his teeth, he jammed his heels in, slamming the break to the floor. Had to come to a stop behind it before it could turn enough to take another hack at him. Had to move while the shade was still a wall between himself and the spear shade, before it could move around. Raise his left hand.

Two.

No amount of bad aim was going to save this shade. The end of a metal tube pressed against its torso. Here was hoping it was lined up with the spear shade well enough to at least give it something to think about- his finger closed on the trigger, and with another roar the oversized revolver buck his hand back- likely leaving a hole big enough to have reached through in the shade, at point blank.

One shot left.

And probably still one shade. He had to make sure this one was dead before he could clear a path. Running out of time-

1423Vintrict

ragingtofu Wrote:

"GrrrrrryeeeeaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

K-shink-k-shink-thud.

As the golem held the shade back, Rage plunged both of his blades into the nearest available flesh. His right sword firmly planted, he drew out the left, then jammed it in again. And again. And again. And again. AND AGAIN.

What little rational thought he had left was coming back to him. This thing had hurt him. At least, he was pretty sure it, or something like it, had hurt him. He was going to hurt it. He didn't expect to kill it. He wasn't even sure it could feel pain. Hell, he figured there was a seventy percent chance that he'd be turned into a fleshy stress relief ball in just a few seconds (math is power!).

"But dammit, someone had better do something to kill this thing!"

He screamed in his own head as he continued stabbing at the Rook.

As the energy was growing in his left hand, he watched as the golem stepped forward and assisted against the behemoth that attempted to smash him into the ground. He was glad to see such a sight, though the situation was far from prosperous. Bullets shot themselves into the crowd of black, dispersing more of this army of fiends, yet still, here they were, having to fight for their lives. He watched this Rage...wait a second...wasn't that he a she just a moment ago? Something wasn't right with this scene, having him stare confusingly at the man who was suppose to be his target.

"What is going on here," he asked himself. No, it must have been some magic affecting his brain. These things, whatever they were, must have used some hallucination to make him think the man was a she. Either that, or he really just saw breasts and heard the voice of a woman. Everything was so twisted.

"Hmph. No time for worrying about stuff like that."

With his left hand punching forward, a white shower of magic surrounded his body, the same effect following to surround Rage just a second later. The man would feel a growing adrenaline of power as Ruby cast a temporary buff to him. His strength would feel greater, from the muscles of his legs to the muscles of arms; and his mind would feel a lot more focused, like that trance one experiences when they start to get really focused onto a task without the consequences of blind rage. Though short in time, it would be enough to give him the power to take on the giant monster with better capability. That was what Ruby could offer in spiritual power.

Quote:** Wrote:

[Skill Name]: Blessing

[Cost]: 1 Post Preparation Time

[Description]: By giving his prayers and spirit energy to another person, he can increase their physical strength and mental potency, making them a bit stronger in both mind and body. This buff lasts for five posts.

"Now, my turn for a little rumble."

With the casting done, he went into the preparation for another technique, one that would bring this little rumble closer to its end.

"Hnng!" Ruby concentrated on the dormant energy within his body, calling on his spiritual power to perform a feat that was limited in use, but would allow him to pull out a good amount of energy at once. It was going to strain his body, but he was counting on the fact that he would walk out of here without taxing his body any further.

"Just a little more protection, if you can."

1424Joseph Brown

"Is vengeance all that matters to you? Alpha you beginning and end?" As Athan grabbed the sword Ezra pushed back. Athan knew the sheer amount of force the moamanan could summon with one arm, "I saw that thing destroy everything I had, my family, my possessions, everything. The first kingdom to fall was the first to rally back, stand behind the heroes, but it was not the Forgotten One that destroyed Moam. It was us in our hubris."

Purple energy crackled up Ezra's arm and filled him with a strength to equal if not greater than the power that judgment had granted Athan. Ezra however pushed forward, the sword pushing forward through his grip in spite of Athan's best efforts to rip it aside.

"Everything we did, it undid. It took those that stood against it and made them a part of its being. We are so small compared to it." Ezra shook his head as he leaned in, "The only thing I've given up is the foolish belief that it can be contained or subjugated. To return to a hopeless battle will make their scarifies in vain!"

Then came Athan's swing, the sparks lighting up in the corner of Ezra's eye. He had no time to make a clean dodge, but Ezra maintain his attack in spite. Not letting his sword be tossed and stepping forward as Athan pivioted back keeping the pressure on. He would go for yet another shoulder swipe, cutting down into Athan's upper arm if he wasn't still grabbing a hold. The stone arm went in the way of the sword, reaching out in front considering Ezra's fencer like stance. The massive momentum cutting through and pulverizing whatever orbiting piece it encountered, looking like it would turn the oversized thing to dust. However Ezra's control over those stones allowed him to push against and slow the sword as the arm reformed smaller but just as strong. Switching roles, stone fingers formed around the blade of the Rook's destroyer as the energy and stone stopped it inches from Ezra's stomach.

"We rushed to action, Athan. We did do something, and our world did die." Defencive and interlocked, "And I fear my commitment to our foolish actions on Moam may have tainted this world. I am only trying to make amends."

"Stab it in the eye! Stab it in the eye!" Thomas yelled at Rage over their thought walkie-takie, "The things armoured all over save it's eyelid. OBVIOUS WEAK POINT!"

The golem was doing it's best to restrain the thrashing rook as Rage caused it to get more and more angry. In the battle between angry rook and golem, it seemed the rook would win in the end. Each thrash causing the golem's orbiting bits to stretch farther, and the energy tethers between to crackle and fizz. Each thrash it got closer to grabbing onto Rage and spiking him six feet into the ground.

"Wait... Got it. More golems..."

Out in the sea of shades there was a flash of light as piece by peice a golem assembled itself. However it was a good distance away, and as soon as it was active the shades began to swarm it. Stone limbs began to thrash and grab, crushing shades in the middle of their own legion. However that wasn't the only progress Thomas seemed to be making, the turret began to move and pivot, breaking free from its atrophied forward firing position. Shots rang out in a semi-circle, attempting to push the encroaching shades back and buy the fighters a bit more time.

"It had to be all the way out there. Extremely useful."

The shade Kael had been fighting looked down at the hole straight through it, blinking in disbelief, before the life faded out of its eye and it fell to the ground. The spear shade too was caught off guard, the exploding of his comrade startling it enough to try and dodge. No such luck, as the stray bullet with the force of a thousand ironies pegged the shade clean in the shoulder, causing its arm to fall limply to its side, a tether of forgotten matter holding it together. Knowing it wouldn't do much good with a spear anymore, the shade made a quick adjustment and tossed an inaccurate one handed javelin at Kael.

Knowing it had no weapon the shade reached over to its dangling wrist, and with a sickening tug pulled the last bit of matter until it pried its arm clean off. Perhaps a desperation attack but the shade continued it suicide charge, brandishing its arm like a club and swinging to bash Kael's head in.

1425Designated Hero

"Keh! Shah..."

How is he...

Athan was surprised, and it was noticeable both through the noises he was making and the look on his face. Judgment was supposed to grant him unmatched strength, but Ezra was still advancing, slicing through Athan's hand and pressing further into his shoulder. There was an abundance of pain, as well, but that he was used to. This wasn't supposed to happen, locked in a contest of strength with a man only using one arm, and he was losing. If anything, it made it painfully obvious that his rage and strength alone wouldn't be enough to overcome this opponent.

Perhaps Ezra would see a change in Athan's eyes, as if he had sudden clarity on the situation. No more thoughts of Slaughter, or vengeance. The stalemate was broken as Athan began his swing, but Ezra might notice that, during the course of the swing, the Forgotten Matter was sloughing off his left hand and simultaneously spreading up the entire length of his right. Not fast enough to prevent Ezra's second swing from sparking along his armor and widening the previously inflicted wound. The sharp pain was quickly replaced by a sudden numbing sensation as the form of Savior was taken by the Arm.

It was the first time Athan had made conscious effort to to use the Arm's power, and switching from one to the other was beginning to take its toll. Not necessarily in a physical or mental sense as far as origins went, but the fatigue manifested itself as physical strain. He was beginning to sweat as Ezra's arm reformed, slightly smaller than before, but holding to the the blade of his sword, trapping the massive weapon in place.

"So what would you have us do? Sit idly by, wait and watch as Alpha and the others do whatever they damn well please? You obviously knew us before we knew you, Ezra. You should have known that we don't believe in hopeless battles."

Eyes narrowed, his left hand secured its grip on his sword, and his now thickly armored right hand balled into a fist. He stepped forward, trying to make it difficult for Ezra to draw his sword back for another stab. At this point a slash would probably spark off the armor covering his chest and left arm, and stabbing would require Ezra to draw his sword arm back. Hopefully before that could be achieved, however, Athan struck out with two quick body shots in the form of short uppercuts, driving that armored fist of his into Ezra's torso, just below his ribcage. Hopefully, if it were enough to unstable the Knight, Athan would take a half step with his left foot and finish up the combination with a hard right hook.

"This isn't Moam, this is our world. If you want to make amends then stop trying to force this judgment on a world that isn't yours and either stand with us or GET OUTTA THE WAY."

1426Psychofish

For a moment he felt vulnerable, smoke from the shot in his vision, obscuring the shades. But the image he was granted as it faded was definite.

For a moment he could see clean through the shade's torso, quarter sized hole flooding with light from a considerably larger exit wound, before the soldier started to collapse.

...got it!

What lay on the other side of it, though, was nothing short of a miracle. Straightening upright again, he let the gun fall to his side. It was hard not to grin at the sight of Lady Luck smiling on him just this once, and for a moment feel almost victorious, right past the nagging pain in his side. That shade- it didn't look so good at the moment. And with a long two handed weapon and one limb gone limp noodle, he'd have it right where he... what was it doing with-!?

Leaning and throwing himself into a sidestep, the desert cloak flaring out behind him, Kael pushed himself suddenly out of the trajectory of the spear, flash of black bolting past him- but no jolt of pain. A clean dodge, for once, and the life was coming back to him, feet getting lighter, body feeling stronger. He made it one full step forward before his throat constricted. A pressure at his throat. Swallowing a fit of coughs he put his left hand to his neck- for all the good it would do with the pistol in it- and turned around, though he already knew what he'd see. The spear had cleanly missed him, and planted itself through a fold of the sturdy fabric, pinning it to the floor like he'd just been leashed down. Stuck put a moment while the shade grabbed its mangled arm, and tugged- ripping the forgotten matter and pulling the arm away.

Forget what he'd been thinking. Lady Luck was a b***h.

He hurried, stowing the revolver and grabbing the cloak, jerking and loosening it from his neck, undoing the wrap and getting some good slack as the shade jerked the arm right off, and came running at him head on.

Kael backpedaled from the oncoming shade, turning full around and throwing his left up at the oncoming shade-

It'd hit a curtain of the pinned cloak, indent of its body pushing forward, no doubt about to swing dead center down where he'd been standing a moment before. But with half a step to the side Kael completed the 270-turn- and the cloak parted neatly at chest level, complete with a gout of black matter as he completed the spinning slash. An arm was good, but it was as outclassed in reach to his sword as that was to the spear. He grunted as what was hopefully a dead shade carried by its momentum knocked into his shoulder, turning just to make sure the thing would die THIS time as it came out from the obstruction of the cloak.

Thomas,

If he was done with the kamikazes at last, Kael'd turn his head on Athan and Ezra, putting his left glove to his side- still bleeding, but not feeling any worse than it had been.

Keep that engine running.

Trying to use the big guy as cover- what with how close to Ezra he was at the moment, it ought to span quite a bit of his field of vision- he'd sprint forward. Hopefully, he could get close enough to quickly round them at just beyond collatoral-damage-distance without Ezra having noticed ahead of time that Athan wasn't the only one with a bone to pick with him.

1427v-v

Sore and slightly humbled by his experiences in crossing terrain of multiple features, Minion stumbled to some kind of structured place, that was well fortified, or it looked as if it had been well fortified and now was a mess. He was close to the edge of the place and couldn't be more than a few miles away, hopefully. Gauging distance was a weak point for him and he was still unsure of the distance he had crossed or where he was. All of his supplies had been broken, lost, washed away, or stolen by vermin who lived in the desert. Minion simply wanted to find a bed to lay down in and get something to drink.

The closer he got to cluster of obsidian hued buildings, not in color, but in something that smelled horrible. Maybe this is close to a garbage dump or something, I'll just have to bear with it some more, at least it isn't a corps or something like that... Minion thought as he came close to the city and looked around himself. Not noticing signs of the situation in the city from various factors, Minion heedlessly entered Barton Fortress, though he doesn't know that. (cont. in Barton Fortress)

1428Vintrict

Too long had Ruby stayed inactive in this battle. Concentrating on spiritual means to create buffs and other enchantments, it was about time he contributed his weight to this battle, a battle he had no connection to other than by chance. Spiritual energy swelled inside him before a cry erupted from throat, followed by the light blue energy shooting from his body to form into five floating balls of spiritual energy. They circled around his body, ready to be used for his means of combat without the need to waste more time simply to draw out more energy for another ability. But he wasn't going to just stand there and cast something else.

This time, he was going to use them. Squeezing his right fist, a yelling battle cry erupted from his mouth as he slammed his fist into the mighty earth below his feet. The ground cracked and rumbled, causing some of the pebbles along the cavern floor to dance. Lightning-like energy, a result of his spirit energy taking on a wild nature, surged along his body. The power rushed through his muscles in a shot of adrenaline, granting him higher physical power than normal. Enough speed to keep up with these creatures...and enough strength to hurt them.

With a valiant run, he rushed at the rook that this fellow Rage attacked, leaping off the ground and going for a shocking right punch to the eye of the monster, the area that was informed to them as its weak point. He was aiming to send his fist piercing right through, and would follow with pulling it straight of its body like a barbarian claiming his prize. But Ruby was a monk, and so knew when enough was enough, leaping himself off the giant of a foe just after his quick attack, assuming it succeeded.

"Whose next," was his only words as his right hand shook off the mess of his attack.

Quote:** Wrote:

[Skill Name]: Hyper Spirit Sphere

[Cost]: 1 Post Preparation Time

[Description]: Using all of his effort, Ruby forces his spirit energy out, able to create up to five spiritual spheres at once. However, he can only do this once per day, or he’ll risk damaging his body.

[Skill Name]: Fury

[Cost]: 5 Spheres

[Description]: Taking all the spirit energy he collected through the spirits, he causes it to go wild, igniting itself as a crackling aura around his body that increases his attack power. For example, when he punches, his punches seem to have a more chaotic “shock” to them, making them more dangerous to those that are hit by them. This buff lasts for five posts, though he can cancel it after three posts of usage.

1429ragingtofu

A sudden surge of energy coursed through the man's veins as he tried to pick apart a golem with nothing but his bare hands and some thin pieces of metal. Time slowed down for a fraction of a second as he tried to make sense of what was going on around him. It wasn't magic, it was... something else. It wasn't like he had time to figure it all out, he just had to--

His brother's voice floated into his head. Except something about it didn't sound quite right.

"Stab it in the eye! Stab it in the eye!"

He was suddenly brought back to a conversation he had with his younger brother a few weeks before at the Firebrand. Axel was showing him one of those boxes you put in front of a television, where you actually control what happens on the screen instead of just watching it. While he was busy complaining that he could just go out and do the things that he saw on the screen, Axel was teaching him a core value of boss fights.

"If something's glowing, or stands out, or is the only part that's not covered by armor, it's probably an OBVIOUS WEAK POINT!"

Suddenly being reminded that he wasn't a few weeks ago and was currently and futilely trying to stab a golem to death, he got as good a grip as he could before raising his left blade and jamming it into the golem's eye. If that didn't work the first time, he'd just keep it up. He didn't know where all this strength came from, but he wasn't going to complain, and he'd keep attacking the construct until he was sure that it returned to the rubble from whence it came.

Rather poetic, if he did say so himself - he'd have to write that one down if he lived through this.

"By the way--"STAB"--in case this doesn't work--"STAB"--how exactly do we kill this thing?"STAB

[Buff timer: 4 posts left]

1430Joseph Brown

The giant shade didn't have a chance with Rage clung on, the Monk supplemented energy giving him a tenacity that not even the huge shade's strength couldn't shake off. Over and over again Rage stabbed the eye, and as it shuddered and thrashed and sprayed forgotten matter onto Rage until the hulk was lifeless. The golem let go, and the mass slumped to the ground slowly liquefying with the absence of any life force.

Ruby did what was called speaking too soon.

"Oh goddamnit, incoming... Opposite side of green hair and glowey."

Sure enough the first wave of shades impacted the side of the ship causing the whole thing to shake. Thomas blared the guns on that side and desperately tried to work at making the ship move. However one golem was dislodging itself from the rook, while the other was still fighting toward the ship. They clawed, bashed and tried to climb the ship. The horde had come.

They would have to do just as Kael had done with his attacker. As expressive as a single eye could get the shade seemed surprised as it found nothing but cloak, and even more suprise as it was cut clean in half. The Vagrant Soul seemed to resonate, Kael could feel the sword echoing his own burst of strength and focus. A call to keep fighting, and fight only higher.

"You just refuse to understand! The battle's not hopeless, we just need a power greater than ourselves!" The response was the closest Ezra came to shouting in the same tone as Athan, "This can work, this will work. It is not just your world. Your world is the catalyst, and you're heading down the same path as we di..."

The mid-clash conversation was cut off by a heavy blow to Ezra's rib cage, causing the last words to become a huff of air. The second blow caused the grip of the stone arm to release and a heavy cough. The last unrelenting impact caused a full on stumble backwards and a spit of blood to erupt from the knight's lips. However there was still a hard look to Ezra's eyes, an inward focus that was second nature for the people of Moam to externalize. Athan would be blasted in return, not by a fist or a sword, but by a wall of force and the pelting of the rocks that had been blown off Ezra's arm. It aimed to push Athan back and Ezra away, no longer entangled both would likely get a breather.

"This hope is all I have left Athan..." There was the nagging of doubt to Ezra's voice as he backpedaled and tried to straighten up, as if he knew the absurdity of that statment. "He wouldn't lie, not after all this time. I can't let you take my hope."

Darkness however was encroaching. Ezra's backpedaling had put him dangerously close to the encroaching shades. They were approaching from all sides, and showed no fear or sign of slowing and they came closer and closer.

"I must." Ezra looked up with a pained sadness, "I must do my duty."

The focus channelled down into Ezra's weapon, drawing white hot lines across the blade. Causing a resonance within the anima weapon that even the Vagrant Soul recognized as a mastery of the weapons form. When Ezra's arm lashed back the sword exploded from those cracks, expanding into chaotic but contained blast of shards and energy. Said energy tore through shades as Ezra's brow furrowed with effort and the mess of spit and blood rolled down his cheek as he grit his teeth. Kael would have to be careful, too close and he'd be in the same path as that sword and too far and he'd be right in shade city. It was not a one shot show of force though, the energy seemed to absorb the weapons the shades were carrying, turning the mass of shards into a coherent sword of free floating shard islands. Distinctly momanan in construction, energy held together said material pieces of metal and forgotten matter into a coherent sharp edge. All together the construct rivalled Athan's blades in side, evidenced when Ezra's stone arm reached back to grab the hilt.

Then his shoulders rolled as he began to bring the sword up in an arc.

"My duty is everything I have."

And the sword would come down, a heavy handed overhead swing coming down right at Athan.

1431Designated Hero

"There's no guarantee that history will repeat itself! We can win this on our own!"

As Ezra stumbled backwards Athan refused to charge in like he normally would. Even his voice seemed to lose the rage that he was so well known for, raising in volume only to overcome the raging battle around them. While he felt betrayed by Ezra's methods, he still felt deep down that there was some measure of the man that could be redeemed. The entirety of it all was strange to Athan, who should have had no personal stake in what Ezra was trying to accomplish until it involved the threat of death. By that notion, Athan should view the man before him as an enemy and nothing more. Something delayed him, something kept him from pressing the advantage against a man who rarely gave one.

Before he could reconsider his hesitation Athan was blasted backwards by a wall of force, rocks pelting his face and splitting open the skin just above his left eye as he struggled to catch his footing. Blood curved around the outside of his orbit, cascading down his cheek where it mixed with sweat, sand, and the forgotten matter from the shades he had slain earlier. Athan took the separation as a chance to catch his breath, his chest heaving from both physical and mental exertion.

"He wouldn't lie, not after all this time. I can't let you take my hope."

He?

"The power you rely on has not come to a decision after all of this time you have struggled to earn for it. What makes you think it will reach a consensus before this world is lost?"

As Ezra displayed his mastery of Anima, Athan's chest rose and fell for one last sigh. Athan was so ready to just put Ezra down and be done with it. Now he was reluctant to even draw his sword up from the ground.

"You don't even see how single-minded you've become. You're just like these shades!"

Ezra brought the sword up, Athan reacted as quickly as he could, stepping forward with his right foot and swinging his sword up from the ground, looking to meet momentum with momentum as he brought the flat of the Rook's Destroyer up to intercept Ezra's weapon, not wanting to attempt to resist the attack without slowing it down first.

The weapons impacted, Athan's arms shuddered from the force, and he dug his feet into the earth, barely able to keep his left knee from touching the ground.

"I can't believe I lived long enough..."

Athan was dedicating a lot of his energy to holding the sword above his head if Ezra wasn't going to take it away to strike again. There was physical strain in his voice, but he was also genuinely distraught over what Ezra had become.

"...To see Alpha showing..."

Athan's feet stopped slipping long enough for him to surge forward with his legs, letting loose a shout of exertion in the process. He pushed upwards, aiming to shove Ezra's sword up into the air, buying Athan enough time to bring his own sword across in a left-to-right horizontal slash that would have enough depth to leave a sizable, though not mortal, gash across Ezra's chest should it go undefended.

"more free will than you!"

1432Psychofish

The gloves creaked around the Vagrant Soul's hilt, and he knew his hands would have been sweating up bullets inside of it, as the rest of him was, if they'd been capable of sweating. The rest of him was making up for that. Lines of moisture drew themselves down his face, soaking into his clothes, and yet he felt almost invigorated- powerful. Usually it only came when he roused his emotions into chaos, and flung them in a direction, leaving it to guesswork where his cool thought and dedication ended and the sheer berserk power began. But now, it was almost as if he stood on an island away from the chaos, feeling the power flow through himself, but distantly enough to command it all. It had to be the Vagrant Soul. He'd felt it respond to him before, but never like this, as if they were channeling their power back and forth through each other, increasing with each exchange.

Blinking sweat from his eyes furiously, he glanced at the sudden rush of more and more shades, slowly closing in around the three of them, and cutting off Rage and the other man from sight. His shoulder- he rolled it. Sore, but he could use it. The rest of his body seemed likewise. The swordsman shuffled slowly closer to the deadly duo, glancing back at the closing shades as he shuffled around and closer.

Go figure he'd show up and they'd go to a standoff.

Gritting his teeth, he kept watching, trying to keep the middle ground between the pair and the shades, quickly growing closer to the range of being at risk from the long-blade strikes. it was likely suicide if he tried to take Ezra head on, even if it might make an opening for Athan. He had to wait for an opportunity, listening to him argue out his point with rising fervor...

Kael's eyes narrowed.

"He wouldn't lie" who.... wait. No, I've seen it. The dreams.

His eyes locked dangerously away from the shades on Ezra.

How could I be so stup-

Ezra lashed out.

"--tcch!!"

Instead of retreating into safety, almost not even thinking of how it would mean backing himself into shades, Kael held his ground, falling to a knee as the strike came, and leaning way, lowering his body below the main of the furious rush of energy and shrapnel, barreling over his head, hissing and clanging along an upraised protecting arm. The armor and heavy coat did wonders, but even then he felt the heat slowly creep into his skin through it all burning, and a few pricks of dire cold that could only be something leaving little bites in his heated flesh. Too close to too much power. He was walking a tight rope here, and it was a long way down to something very unpleasant.

Maybe worse, if it was the shades got them all though.

He clambored to his feet, eyes flicking back at the mess of shades laid out behind him, and realized that suddenly he wouldn't be risking a back full of spears to lunge in. The opening wouldn't last long at this rate though.

And the stakes... they just kept going up.

Skirting forward and raising his injured and now re-injured arm to the hilt of his sword, Kael moved forward. His teeth seemed to rattle, just being so close to the huge grind and concussion of the massive blade in Ezra's hand meeting Athan's, and for a moment it looked bleak, as the Tyr'kana struggled to get his body behind the weapon to push back.

Now!

"EZRAA!!"

As Athan pushed in to make himself the opening Kael moved forward and thrust his blade in toward the nearer of Ezra's shoulders- almost too easy to guard, between the height difference and his hands being pushed up toward that area. But it didn't matter. Kael wasn't sure he could strike deep enough against whatever protection Ezra was bound to have available, and his armor, to bring him down, but if he could draw his attention a moment- or better yet, get Ezra to guard his blade, and tangle his tip between the stone hand and gauntlet to help him hold it aside, despite the strength disadvantage just long enough for Athan to get one clean strike in...

The exchange ended, and Kael tried to pull free, backing up a half a step and circling to try and flank the knight.

"Look at yourself! I don't know what bridge Ford has been selling you..."

He huffed, pressing the strain, and the new little streams of blood he could feel leaking from his arm and side, out of his mind. Just a bit longer. He had to last just long enough to get them to that ship...

"But feed a world to the Forgotten ta' stop it? Killing the men your own Deus Ex Machina chose? Someone's playing you for a fool."

Keep your eyes on me. Come on.

He raised the blade above his shoulder, point forward, a high guard.

"Question's just if it's Ford, or if Alpha's got you wrapped up in his strings."

1433Vintrict

Ruby opened his right hand. Spirit energy rose from his palm, condensing itself into a spherical shape. It was basically another spirit sphere. Upon being released, it hovered itself in a circle around head level, unused for the time being. He had to be cautious of any changes that were going to occur between now and the inevitable end of this fight; thus, it was best to prepare ahead of time.

And then there was the wave of shades. Ruby lunged forward at the wave that appeared, his body crackling with divine power. His mouth opened as a loud "Grrrragh!" battle cry rang true from his throat before a single fist slammed into the side of one of the Shades. The new strength the monk held threw the monster off its feet, bashing it into the other crowd of shades next to it. Likely, this was going to cause their attention to turn to him. He didn't mind. He could take them, as long as their numbers didn't grow, and as long as another one of them rooks didn't appear out of nowhere.

"Haya!"

The Shades wouldn't even be able to approach him so easily. His fists were flying at rapid speed in front of him, spiritual force acting like a buffer in putting a dent into each of their immaterial bodies. His feet slid forward, switching between right and left lead foot stances, his martial art skills showing live and true. No move was wasted, no breath lacking pace. One shade managed to throw its blade forward, creating a bloody scar across Ruby's left bicep. It wasn't a serious wound, but it gave enough pain to cause the monk to falter in his advance.

"s**t!"

That one move allowed the Shades to shift the momentum into their favor, their swarming manner causing the fighter to backpedal as he used blocks, parries, and counter attacks to keep himself from taking anymore damage. The steel plating upon his gloves were the only thing allowing him to defend against sharp blades. He started to think that maybe trying to take on this wave by himself wasn't the smartest idea in the book.

1434ragingtofu

"I guess that answers that question...."

As the massive shade fell, so did the warrior clinging to it, covered in forgotten matter and finding himself with uneven footing on the creature's body. Cloak and body were covered in inky blackness, and Rage tumbled to the ground, still feeling strangely energized. The figure leapt to it's feet, letting out a heavy breath and scanning the cavern.

"Opposite side of green hair and glowey."

"Green hair" was no longer green-haired as the now young woman kicked off towards glowey. She had no idea what was going on in this cave, but damn it if she wasn't going to at least try to get out of here alive. And if not, she hoped the devil was a good dancer. It seemed like the Blessing had made her stronger in both body and mind - perhaps just a little more headstrong than usual, she ran towards her ally, aiming to leap directly over him and into the fray.

She planted her feet on the ground, made a big kick, and found herself in the air for just enough time to strike a dramatic pose as she loosed her second weapon, because s**t just got realer than the realest realness.

"SHOWTIME!"

[cutscene]

As she came down on the mass of shades, she landed on the shoulders of one, jamming her left-hand blade directly through what would normally be considered it's skull. Not content with this, she jumped back into the air, doing one of those midair twisty-twirly things, and bringing her second blade down through the center of the creature, cutting it cleanly in half. After landing, she pulled out the first blade and turned her back to the shade, which fell in half and sprayed forgotten matter everywhere.

"Tch."

[/cutscene]

It was right around now that she realized that she was in the middle of a very large group of very vicious shades that were probably very intent on killing her.

"... crap."

With any luck the DYNAMIC ENTRY would take some pressure off of the monk.

1435Eternal Dirge

It was hot. Very hot. Like, fry an egg on a pan without fire kind of hot. Which was to be expected really, but still rather unpleasant for anyone not accustomed or dressed for such weather. Horrible skin burns from the sun, the blender effect of the harshly blown sand, and the chances of going blind thanks to the sands reflecting properties made this hellish place a less than ideal place for life to exist in any form.

And yet, it did.

The evidence was sparce indeed, the sideways S shape of a sidewinder as it slithered across the sand blown away as quickly as it had been made and the hoofprints of the nomads horses filled swiftly making tracking an impossibility. If one wanted to hunt anything a consumate knowledge was required of the local and the creatures being hunted. Modern humans used technology to replace the instincts that their cities and villages had robbed them of and those who made their livings in the wastelands used tricks that had passed from generation to generation over the years. Animals, on the other hand, used entirely different means altogether. What was a compass to a mouse after all? Or more to the point, a snake?

Damion was none of these things in any large degree, more an amalgamation of them all, some odd hybrid of old human and beast that defied all logical attempts at explanation. He had never seen a compass before and yet new his cardinal direction almost instinctively. He had no heat seeking organs in his nostrils but could pick out hidden prey with unnerring accuracy in most environments given he could see or smell. He was almost a perfect hunter in every way. But he had met a match in the wastes of the Baratharvos desert, the constantly shifting landscape throwing everything out of balance.

Each dune looked like the last and mirages teased his mind with promises of water and perhaps a method in which to cool off for abit, always peeking from between distant dunes and gone before he got there. His footprints were filled with each step as the wind blew hard and strong against his back and whipped his clothes around him to snap at his skin and sting his flesh with harsh bits of sand. Sweat beaded on his skin and dried just as quickly under the relentlessly punishing light of the sun and yet still he trudged forwards without any signs of stopping. His green eyes were bloodshot and tired but filled with harsh energy that promised only pain or destruction to the obstacles that stood in his path.

Because that's just the kind of man he was.

He had come to this hellish locale with only one purpose in mind and it was not survival. That would come later. No, he had come with the sole intention of hunting down and killing one of the vicious Rock Snakes of this land with his own two hands, to take it's skin and eyes for a tool Maximos was going to make for him and what was a quest like this without alittle hardship?

Ah to hell with that, he'd gotten overzealous on this one. He was hungery, he was tired, and his feet hurt like hell. He'd been walking for 3 days straight wearing loose black pants, no shoes, and a long sleeve black shirt because damnit the book said loose black clothes would keep him cool. Well it wasn't and he was thirsty as hell now from sweating like mad. Even the night didn't bring much solace as the blazing heat turned to the maddening cold and made him sluggish as hell. He hadn't seen any rocks for hours and was almost positive that he was moving in one long elipse by now. Those dunes looked familiar.

The elemental stopped mid-dune, hiding in the meager shade that curved down from the curved tip of the dune. Huddled down there he could see for a good distance in 180 degrees but really just back the way he came. Long stretches of nothing greated him and in the distance he could see a swirling dust storm that stretched for the heavens and was undoubtedly tearing the world apart in its immediate area.

" Bullocks..."

Damion let his gaze drop down into the drainage of two large dunes, sighing softly. Bits of brown and green dotted the ground there where Cacti and maybe bits of brush had grown where water gathered. There even appeared to be rocks there, unless those tannish lumps were dead things he couldn't make out with his tired eyes. Why there were rocks in such an odd place he really couldn't say or even really care about. ******** things were just oddballs he guessed. The shifting nature of the sand made it hard for him to even use his earth sense turning what should have been steady shapes into choppy geometric shapes and forms that made absolutely no sense.

He looked skyward again, gazing into the perfect blue for a long moment before shaking his head and wallowing down into the sand, digging for the cooler sand below the hot bits. He would sleep for awhile and then continue his long and arduous search perhaps in the evening when it got cool and not freezing.

1436Eternal Dirge

Walk for afew miles in one direction? Still Desert.

Take a right, walk past some overly friendly Cacti, kill and eat the fruit that grew on their unfeeling little heads, and you were still in a desert.

Talk to a rock for 20 minutes? Well, now you're delirious, but still in a desert if that rock is surrounded by some very rude sand particles.

Stand still for another 20 minutes in the middle of the desert in a seemingly lifeless stupor and you were Damion, more than alittle lost, dehydrated, and on the verge of complete mental breakdown. This had perhaps been the worst idea he had ever been party to and executed without first thinking it through. He had no idea where to find this bloody snake, no idea what supplies he needed for the desert, and really only a half assed idea of what precisely he was going to do. And now he was paying for it.

His wandering feet had carried him far from civilization and into the realm of legend where the sun seemed never to set. Heatwaves rippled across the sand around him and for several kilometers now he'd been finding the bleached bones of creatures that had wandered out here to die or had simply found themselves too far from safety to retreat without dying. Skeletal paws and, in some cases, hands reached up to plead with an uncaring sun that simply beat them and the rocks around them unmercifully until they were nothing but white lumps of former life. The Hydra only barely understood what was happening to him but there was that little bit of hope to keep him going.

Far below his blistered and cracked feet he felt more than the vague nonshape of the sand, a missing space had begun to grow wider and wider deep beneath the sand that slowly rose the further forward he walked. Its dimensions were larger than a simple animal tunnel, easily the thickness of some of the smaller vehicles he'd seen in cities. Too deep yet to dig too and too slim a chance to risk such an action he had decided simply to follow it for as far as he could go or it went and was rewarded only with the rising of the tunnel.

And then it happened, one of those simple things most people called miracles and Damion called dumb luck. As he crested the latest of those god forsaken dunes his eyes came to rest not on further desert, although that was there, but a rock that had been split down the center in hallowed antiquity where water poured in a small stream down to the base of his claimed dune. It ran pure and clear, pooling in the shaded bit of ground directly below the boulder itself and trickled swiftly down into the opening to a rocky cavern mouth, the sand held back around it by the cluster of large and small rocks that had been stacked in a vague arch.

To the half dead elemental, it was salvation itself that he fell towards, knees falling away below him as he rolled end over end down the slope. His motion was arrested with a splash and a furious lapping noise as he strove to drink the tiny bit of life dry, rising up onto wobbling arms and knees with his head buried down to the narrow stream. Water, warmed by the sun but still far cooler than he, rushed past his fallen form but for where his mouth caught it.

For a long time Damion let no other thoughts intrude but the need to drink, gulping heavily until his stomach cramped unmercifully and drove him away and into the shadow of the cave mouth. There he curled, peering down into the dark recess with only thoughts of a life saved, thanking any and all gods for this safe place. Or, atleast it seemed safe for now. A clearer mind would have wondered what had made this place and why it was so far distant from the rest of the world. And why, of all places for water to spring from, was it springing from a boulder?

The stench of magic filled the cave but he could not smell it. A magic unlike that which had made him and changed him, and that made him stand out like a beacon to creatures who could sense such things. Things similarly changed by magic. Things that may or may not have been just as hungry as the elemental was. But for now, both creatures, the Elemental and his unseen watcher, were content to wait and rest, to let the cursed Daystar fall and the heat of the day diminish to the cool night.

1437Eternal Dirge

The attack came suddenly, like a thunderbolt. While the moon created deep shadows out of tall dunes and the water producing boulder, a hunter of flesh and bone had sought another hunter out in the darkness. With senses purely biological but far beyond what the humanoid reptile could produce it struck hard and fast and yet ultimately it failed. Where the blunt, arrowhead shaped cranium of the serpent struck out with fangs unsheathed the warm outline of a human body jumped forward to meet it and was blasted backwards.

It tumbled across the cooling sand leaving puddles of red heat glow in its wake for the giant Serpent to track, slithering along swiftly after its failed strike. Poison ran from the edges of its lipless mouth to hiss and sputter on the sand behind it in a trail that let the man-shape know where it was coming from just as the light of the moon struck it fully. The Hydra at last set eyes on its cousin yet again and for amoment he was awash with fear.

Dark brown and sandy tan scales ran the length of its body in seemingly mindless patterns that undoubtedly served to hide it in the daytime but only made it stand out all the harder in this moonlit battle. As large as Jormungandir was in the swamp it would tower over the guardian should it rise up to strike again, long tongue flickering out to taste the air and its prey in turn. Along the noseline hard spikey bumps rose as a kind of psuedo-defense turned attack, more camolflauge for a creature who no longer truly needed it. The smaller hunter circled his stalker on all fours, moving from toe points to fingertips slowly as they closed again.

Damion clutched his Fangs loosely in widespread fingers, the hilt of his bone weapons tight to his palm as he waited for the next assault. His ribs ached unmercifully and he could feel warm blood run from where those hard and pointed horns had gouged into his flesh. In his minds eyes he dimly saw the full form of the creature uncoiling from the cave-refuge and with each passing coil he let his rage build at this affront to his skill. Where he was a beacon of heat in its eyes, he would make it a beacon of his own fertile rage, make it glow with his sheer hatred and the power he had been granted.

The giant serpent slunk around the water giving rock, coiling around it and rising up slowly in a pile with head weaving high in the air above Damion's prostrate form, seeking a chance, an opportunity to strike all its own. The two reptiles circled one another in patches of alternating shadow and light, one moment there then the next gone in the deeper darkness around them. As great minds thought alike the two beasts struck as one with their fangs and their bodies, one striking as a freight train and the other flying skyward like a falcon.

Damion jumped high to avoid the descending head of the serpent and let it smash the ground where he had been. His fangs descended and bounced off the hardened neck scales of the creature before he followed them, gravity reasserting itself and pulling him down to bounced from the creatures harsh scales to the ground below. The beast threw up a spray of sand as it missed, but it's next strike only served to drive Damion further into the ground, snapping back whipcord strong and drawing more blood with its nose spikes as the fangs fell far short of penetrating into his flesh.

The deadly poison of the Rock Serpent burned on either side of his wrecked torso and threw gagging smoke into the air that stole the air from Damion's lungs. He rolled to avoid a third devastating strike, throwing his body up and into a low wide legged crouch to watch as another strike came down from the heavens. He rose to meet it yet again, driving underneath the descending jaws to stab upwards with his knives, buring them in the softer scales of the Serpents underbelly. No shriek of pain was given and only its immediate recoil gave Damion the indication that had hurt it at all.

His knives were ripped from his hands and he was left unarmed again with only the hard siloutte of the beast above him as any kind of comfort. Breath came as harsh bursts from tortured ribs and lungs, teeth bared in a white crescent towards the sky. Like the gods, he would tear this creature from its throne, he would bring it to ground and rip the heart from its chest. They circled one another warily again as each took the time to gather its heart or its head.

As the serpent watched, the Hydra began to disappear from vision, red giving way to blue until it matched the background heat of the sand. The giant head swung back and fourth slowly, swaying in the air as it searched for the lost creature who had so painfully stung it. Without warning something heavy collided with its head and slammed it to the ground with bonebreaking force that ripped it completely from its boulder, the long body writhing and slamming into the ground with the force of its struggles. Grinding particles of sand dug into the scales around its neck, digging in as the tendril that gripped it tightened.

In the dim of the night, green eyes glowed like St. Elmo's fire as Damion stepped out of the cave mouth and into the moonlight. A cruel smile curved his lips into something gastly and for amoment he seemed less man and more monster, the kind that mothers warned their children about. His skin hinted at grey, his long black hair hung heavy against his shoulders and back in a wild fashion and his curved fingers bore claws of sand and stone that glinted with his own blood. He strode smoothly to the thrashing serpents head and paid little mind to its gaping mouth and dripping fangs.

He flexed his hands slowly before leaning in close to the beasts right eye, fixing it with his own hungery glare before setting his hands to the socket around it, digging those clawed fingers into the flesh around those tennis ball sized globes of green and yellow. Had the creature been capable it might have screamed as he dug deep, deep down into the flesh around those perfect eyes and yanked back in a burst of blood and bone and hardened flesh.

" One...."

Blood, black in the night, poured out onto his stomach and legs and filled the air with a coppery smell that set Damions soul on fire. He took a deep breath of it all and began to growl deep in the back of his throat. His grip on the tendril began to fail and with a burst the serpent recoiled free of its binding, skirting back into an S shape with a trail of blood leading up to it's head and leaving Damion holding onto that perfect eye in one hand.

1438Eternal Dirge

Three eyes now watched the coiled serpent, the poison green eyes of the Hydra and one of its own, ripped from its flesh to leave only a gaping wound where it had lain until recently. Dark blood spotted the sand and formed little crusty pools where the thick liquid sank in. Both beasts knew lifeblood when they saw it and the serpent could feel the strength slowly sapping from the length of its body the longer they waited. With what seemed like agonizing slowness to the creature it moved for its cavern, shooting across the sand like a freight train at full speed in an effort to get away from the horrid creature that stood 20 scant yards away.

It had made a mistake.

It had thought the man shape to be prey, to be food.

But how had it missed that fire burning in its core? How had it missed that burning green beacon there in its breast? Damion's heart burned with a fire that commanded him to move, to kill, to strive for the most perfect slaughter imaginable. It filled his dreams and his waking moments with visions of such glorious things that he couldn't ever help but burn with passion. That fire was fueled with blood and sacrifice and the Hydra was all to happy to feed it.

And right now it was hungry indeed.

As the serpent slithered for safety the Hydra burst across the ground on all fours, leaving his rounded prize behind as he sought another to match it. Sand flew in a spray with each powerful push of his legs as wicked long claws dug into and helped shove off. He hit the mass of flesh and hardened scales high, digging those shifting sand claws into the gaps between scales. He could feel the creatures shifting muscles below his palms in the moments before he began to carve into it. At first only flakes of scales flew free into the air as the creature writhed and thrashed below him in efforts to dismount the savage Beast there.

And then blood began to fly with bits of torn muscle and sinew, the ripping claws carving into bone in moments as those outer defenses were removed so forcefully. A spine was found and destroyed with brutal force, shards of yellowish white bone thrown to either side of it's body as it atlast fell still. The electrical impulses that governed that might body had nowhere left to go now and the body was left with no direction. But Damion wanted more than that, he wanted the creatures flesh and blood, it's eyes and skin were to be his. Even as he was he knew he couldn't let it tear itself apart.

The Islander scrambled up the length of the creatures body, moving to the head in a flury of arms and legs to the Arrowhead shaped head. Already he smelled the acrid stench of decomposing flesh as the snakes venom began to do it's work, the flesh around it's mouth bubbling and spitting noxious fumes into the air. A smashing fist popped the eyeball from its socket as adrynaline lent his muscles more strength than he could have expected. Scales crumpled around the impact site like a crater where the eye socket had shattered under his hands.

Panic began to set in, would he be able to make it? The edges of creatures head began to bubble and melt away as the poisons influence began to spread and cut into the amount of space Damion had. Down the length of the body the corpse was under similar influence, flesh sinking in as the interior of the creatures body turned to a turgid sludge of melted flesh. The beast was collapsing into itself as Damion clawed madly at the head, slicing fretfully into the stone hard scales there until he had freed up a large section of flesh, large enough to suit his purpose. It gave with a rough tearing noise not unlike sheets being ripped inhalf and left him holding onto a section of scaled flesh the size of a childs blanket.

Fierce triumph burned inside of his breast and burst out as a joy filled shout that perhaps came abit premature as the whole of the skull below him gave way. Damion was spilled from his perch into the sand unceremoniously, rolling to his feet in a sandy lump of confused flesh. The snakes body was melting that much faster than he had expected, turning to liquid sludge that seeped from the still solid portions of its body. He felt his stomach turning alittle despite his normal ability to hold such things back.